The Missionary Review of the World — September 1934

1934

The Word of God in Korea William N. Blair Fifty Years Ago and Now H. H. Underwood Pioneering in Nevada Today A. G. Shriver Experiment in a Japanese Village Irene Reiser The Cross and the Crescent in India Murray T. Titus A Missionary Wife in China Mrs. James P. Leynse

"PROPHECY!! :'i Dates to Remember CHINA SECONDARY

SCHOOLS September 4-9 – National Baptist Convention. Okahoma City, Okla. The situation in the secondary mis- September l2-2l-United Church of sion schools in China is especially crit- Canada, General Conference, Kings- Keith L. Brooks' monthly magazine is something ical, notwithstanding the fact that ton, Ont., Canada. they are crowded to capacity. These prophetic students never do without after seeing schools are for the most part depend- ent upon fees received from students one copy. Send 10 cents, year $1.00 and are receiving very small subsidies, if any, from the mission boards. They September 29-Fifth Young Women's BROOKS PUBLISHERS also have fewer missionary teachers than heretofore. The result is a con- Congress for U nit e d Lutheran Z003 Addison Way Lo. Angele., Calif. siderable decrease in the proportion of Church. Dayton, Ohio. Christian students and a noticeable loss in the Christian tone of many in- September 30-0ctober 3 – Ninth Bi- upon non-Christians was the testi- stitutions. This is having its effect ennial Convention of The Women's monial meeting held in Batlagundu. upon the proportion of Christian stu- Missionary Society of the United dents in the colleges and universities. Lutheran Church. Dayton, Ohio. *** It is increasingly recognized that Christian teachers alone cannot keep September 30-0ctober 7-Religious Dr. Henrie A. Junod, well known an institution Christian. The cooper- Education Week. missionary of the Swiss Protestant ation of a considerable proportion of Mission, died April 22, at Geneva, Christian students is essential.

October 4-13 – General Conference Switzerland. Dr. Junod was the au- So critical is the situation that, not- Evangelical Church. Akron, O. thor of "The Life of an African withstanding the fact that the Asso- Tribe." ciation is faced with a decreasing in- October lO-20-General Convention of come, it has been decided to call an the Protestant Episcopal Church. *** additional Chinese secretary. The Atlantic City, N. J. new secretary will concentrate on the Mrs. William Ashmore, an honor- secondary schools. October l7-United Lutheran Church ably retired American Baptist mis- in America. Savannah, Ga. sionary, who lived and labored for JAPAN nearly fifty years in Burma and December 4-7-Federal Council of China, died on June 29, 1934, in Santa In view of the closing of the second the Churches of Christ in America, Ana, California, at the age of eighty- period of the Kingdom of God Move- Biennial Meeting. Dayton, O. two. Dr. Ashmore died a number of ment, training conferences for Chris- years ago. tians and enquirers have been planned Obituary Notes for ten areas, of which three were held *** in April and May in Northern Kyushu, John S. Chandler, D.D., veteran the Tokyo-Yokohama district and the worker of the American Board, died Rev. William Nesbit Chambers, Kyoto-Osaka-Kobe dstrict. The con- June 19th, in Madura, India, after a eighty-one-year-old veteran in mis- ferences considered the Christian mesdistinguished career of 55 years. He sionary work under the American sage in relation to problems of eduwas one of the organizers of the South Board of Commissioners for Foreign cation, social and industrial life, and India United Church, bringing the Missions, died in Syria on August 8th. international relations. Christians of five different denomina- He was born in Norwich, Ont., and was tions together. Dr. Chandler served graduated from Princeton College in II If you use as the head of a committee to bring 1876 and from the Union Theological out a new Tamil dictionary; he made Seminary in 1879. Dr. Chambers first PRINTING a Tamil revision of the New Testa- served as a missionary in Erzerum, ment, and put the Old Testament into Turkey, from 1879 to 1900, and was YOU will profit from an acthat language; he published in Eng- connected with the Cetnral Turkey quaintanceship with us. We lish a history of the American Board Mission at Adana Station until his re- do the job complete in our own Madura mission, a history of the tirement in 1922. Dr. Chambers con- plant, whether it be large or Jesuit Mission in Madura and a biog- ducted extensive relief work while in small. raphy of his father. Dr. Chandler Erzerum Province. After moving to supervised the churches of Madura Adana he was appointed president of While our specialty is Books, for many years and also taught at the the International Relief Commission. Magazines and Pamphlets, yet Pasumalai Theological Seminary. we have a variety of modern I. M. C. AT SALISBURY equipment to meet all the re- Rt. Rev. Wa*lter* H*. Overs, retired quirements of your particular The International Missionary Coun- job. You will find our service Bishop of Liberia, died at his home in cil held an Ad Interim Committee prompt, careful and courteous. Jamestown, N. Y., June 17th, in his meeting (July 21st to 24th) at Salissixty-fifth year. He went first to West bury, England, by invitation of the Will you allow us to estimate Central Africa as a missionary of the Bishop of Salisbury. Dr. Mott, who on your next printing? We be- Wesleyan Methodist Church, and there had just returned from his African lieve you will be delighted with established 35 churches and schools. tour, gave a very impressive report of our product, price and service. After an interval of ill health, and his visit to South Africa and the then a period of pastorates in New Congo. The EVANGELICAL PRESS York State, he was ordained to the priesthood of the Protestant Episco- The finances of the Council require Printer. of pal Church and was made Bishop of careful consideration, in view of the The Missionary Review of the World Liberia in 1919. general finahcial condition of mission- ary work throughout the world. Re- PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE When he entered the territory about ports were made on the progress made Third and Reily Streets Hlrrl.burs. PI. 50,000 of the 250,000 Ijebus were for carrying out the mandates of the slaves. His fight against the traffic meeting held in 1932 at Herrnhut. aroused the slave traders against him and caused several attempts to kill Invitations have been received for him, once by a poison ring, again by the next meeting of the full committee the fanning of poison vapor toward of the Council, from Holland and his eyes. With the aid of the British Great Britain, and India. The sug- Government he eliminated the slave gestion has come that the next meeting traffic almost entirely. of the committee should be held in the East, in view of the rapid develop- ment and change in conditions in the great eastern countries, and the im- Rev. M. S. Ta*ylo*r, *Chairman of the possibility of important action being taken with regard to these fields ex- West Local Council of the American cept by a meeting held in the East at Board Mission at Madura, died March which an adequate representation of 15th, at the age of fifty-five. An evi- the younger Churches would be pos- dence of the influence of a Christian sible.

MISSIONARY Personal

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. John R. Mott, Chairman of the DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor International Missionary Council, reached London on July 19 after a VOL. LVII No.9 Wherever four months' tour through the South Your African Union, Northern and South- SEPTEMBER, 1934 Mission ern Rhodesia, and the Belgian Congo. He presided over an Ad Interim Com- publication and Business Office A SUPERIOR EDUCATION mittee of the Council at Salisbury. Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. He has since returned to America in FOR YOUR CHILD good health. Editorial and Executive Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Missionaries all over the world are turning to *** Entered as second-class matter at the Calvert School in Baltimore for the education Dr. Fred B. Fisher, because he feels Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act his place is out in the world, has reof March 3, 1879. of their children. No matter to what section of signed the pastorate of First Method- the plobo. ~our duties may carry you, your chil· ist Church in Ann Arbor, Michigan, 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. dren ~ tramIng may go forward uninterruptedly. where he has been for the past four years. He will fill engagments in the Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Thts famous school for twenty-etght years has Philippine Islands during January and February, 1935; China and Japan Published monthly, except August. educated pupils at long distance by means of well· in March and April; Singapore in All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. pl~nned COurses of study, arranged so that parents May; New Zealand in June and part wl~hout teaching experIence may instruct their of July; Australia from mid-July to MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- the end of September. After that he LISHING CO., INC. chtldren by the most modern educational methods. will return to Boston as his headquar- ters, to carry out the same type of BOARD OF DIRECTORS There are courses from kindergarten to high work in this country, ROBERT E. SPEER, President WM. I. OHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President school. The usual elementary subjects arC in- *** WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary terestmgly . presented by expltcit daily lessons. Dr. Charles L. Goodell has retired SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT from his administrative responsibili- MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD The addttlOn of many cultural studies such as ties with the Federal Council of WM. B. LIPPHARD Churches. His friends desire to per- ERIC M. NORTH history of. art, astronomy, nature study, etc., as- petuate his work, and started a MILTON T. STAUFFER "Charles L. Goodell Evangelistic A. L. WARNSKUIS sures a nch. well-rounded education that com- Fund" to guarantee that in the Fed- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER eral Council "there will always be a pares more than favorably with that given in the successor to Dr. Goodell in carrying on the evangelistic emphasiS." best schools in America. Calvert pupils often *** save a year and enter high school with adv:ilnced standing. Dr, George Pitt Beers has resigned the pastorate of the First Baptist The Kindergarten Course, including lessons, Church in Paterson, N. J., to become Executive Secretary of the American Editorial Chat teacher's manual and equipment costs $10.50. Baptist Home Mission Society, to suc- ceed Dr. Charles A. Brooks who died We have received many encourag- From First Grade to aHt ig$h40.S0c0hoeoal~h,couinrscelSu are in 1931. ing comments on our special "Orien- sold in yearly units ding tals in America" number (June issue). *** Have you ordered copies for your mis- lessons, books and supplies. V. M. Hillyer, origsion study classes? If not, order now Rev. and Mrs. Edward B. Haskell, before our supply is exhausted. Spe- Inator of the Calvert home instruction courses American Board missionaries in Bulcial price for orders in quantities. Re- garia, have been honored by King member that this June number tells of wrote the delightful books, "A Child's History Boris III. To Mrs. Haskell he gave Christian work among 250,000 Chi- the "Dames' Cross of the Order of .nese, Japanese, Filipinos, and East of the World," "A Child's Geography." Civic Merit, Second Degree," and to Indians in America. Dr. Haskell the "Commanders' Cross, Calvert School Facts for Parents Order of Civic Service, Third Degree," *** the latter usually being given to no I. Gives complete education at home to chil. officer below the rank of commander The October number of THE REVIEW dren 4-12 years old. of an army unit. will be devoted to "Japan and the Christian Movement." It will have an 2. Provides rich cultural and scientific back- *** unusually strong series of articles by ground. Japanese and by missionaries. Dr. Harold McAfee Robinson, for- 3. Starts with Kindergarten. First Grade to merly Assistant Secretary of the Pres- *** HIgh School covered in six years. byterian Board of Christian Educa- tion, will succeed Dr. W. C. Covert as Are you helping to increase interest 4. Enables children to work at speed best general secretary of the Board. in the work of Christian missions? sutted to their ability. You can do it very effectively by win- *** ning new readers for THE REVIEW. 5. ~~~~~1Z~s.all textbooks, materials, full in- We need your help and so does the General Higgins plans to retire work. Here is what some of our sub- 6. Gives personal, friendly, helpful guidance from the position of Chief of the Salscribers say: by letter and encourages originality. vation Army on November 10, 1934, his seventieth birthday. This will "We thoroughly appreciate the RE- 7. Has thousands of pupils all over the world. bring to a close more than fifty years VIEW and feel that it is getting better 8. Priced surprisingly low. of active association with the Army, and better with every issue." 9. May be started at any time. of which he has been head for the past INABELLE G. COLEMAN, Editorial Sec., 10. Special rates for group. five years.

Foreign Mission Board, Southern Send coupon for full information about the *** Baptist Convention, Richmond, Va. ttschool that comes to you," no matter where you may be. The Rt. Rev. John McKim, D:D., *** Missionary Bishop of Japan, smce CALVERT SCHOOL, 1880, resigned from the office of the "We take this opportunity to ex- 189 E. Tuscany Road, Presiding Bishop July 23. Bishop Mcpress our appreciation of the maga- Baltimore, Md. zine and of the encouraging and in- (Concluded on third cover.) spiring messages which it brings from Please send me full information in. the mission fields, and for the presentation of the needs 'If the work of the c1uding sample lessons. ' Kingdom of our Lord, at home and abroad." Name ……………………..• CATHERINE DENTZER, Directress, Lu- Jddress ………… ,……….. . Child's Age ……………….. . theran Deaconess Motherhood, Mil- waukee, Wis. longer room to keep them. They are valuable for reference and are good *** reading. They are offered to anyone for the cost of transportation. Ap- Several years of unbound copies of ply to the office of the REVIEW. THE REVIEW for some twenty years are offered by a friend who has no *** Our attention ha. been called to a slight error in the June REVIEW. In the article on "How Some Orientals Worship in America," on page 272, the meaning of the word Tenrikyo is given as "the Religion of Ten Reasons." As a matter of fact, the first character for ten means "heaven," and ri, while it may mean "reason," is..here used to mean "truth." Thus Tenrikyo means "Heavenly Truth."

[385 ]

A KOREAN VILLAGE

A MISSION KINDERGARTEN WITH A KOREAN TEACHER FROM THE OLD TO THE NEW IN KOREA REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER NINE SEPTEMBER, 1934 Topics of the Times UNITING AGAINST EVIL ality, and dishonesty, as well as physical and The forces of evil have always been ready to spiritual death. Degrading and obscene exhibi- 'unite to attain their ends. Is it not time that the tions, against which Dr. Parkhurst, Senator forces that stand for righteousness, regardless of Lexow and others fought heroically, are again perother differences, should unite more generally to mitted-in the name of art! Public taste has been combat evil? The North American continent was so vitiated that moral standards have been persettled, and the American Government was estab- verted. Many moving picture dramas, with their lished, by men and women eager to live in har- gunplay and loose sex relations, are degenerating mony with the laws of God and to give families the youth if not the adults. Dishonesty has so far an opportunity to bring up children in Christian honeycombed politics, big business, banking and surroundings with character-building influences. even the court that men in high positions of trust Today, with the growing mixture of population are corrupted and it is often difficult to detect and and the increase of selfish materialism and athe- punish crime-if the criminal has sufficient money istic rationalism, conditions have developed that and influence. threaten the character, if not the existence of the Is the situation then hopeless? No. But the coming generation, and of the nation. public conscience must be aroused and educated Not only in our cosmopolitan centers, but all and united action by the best citizens must put over the land, lawlessness has increased. Bandit- down the evils at whatever cost-and make them ry, intemperance, gambling, sexual immorality unprofitable. Without such an educated public and dishonesty are found not only among the ig- opinion, properly expressed, the officers of the law norant and degraded but in a slightly different are well nigh powerless-unless they are con- form among the rich, educated and influential. It trolled by a dictator.

is not the first time that the hydraheaded monster In view of the present corrupting influence of of evil has raised his head, and has been put down many theatrical and ,motion picture exhibitions, temporarily; but he is becoming more bold and the Protestants, Jews and Roman Catholics are even popular. uniting in protest. These nominally at least form Pernicious and salacious literature is not con- one half of the population. Moreover the leaders fined to "penny dreadfuls" but vaunts itself in are taking steps to bring pressure to compel a high-priced novels and well illustrated magazines. change-steps more effective than censorship, for Publications are permitted today that Anthony a boycott of unwholesome shows will hit the pro- Comstock gave his life to ban. Racetrack gam- ducers where they feel it most-in the pocketbook.

bling which, after a strenuous fight, was abol- Should not those who stand for righteousness ished by Governor Hughes, has been returned to and wholesome influences unite also to combat and "respectability" by State legislatures-carrying put down pernicious literature, all forms of gamcountless evils in its train. The manufacture and bling, banditry, dishonesty and intemperance? sale of alcoholic drinks-with the resultant "de- High educational standards and fearless cooperamon possession"-after being fought for years tion will accomplish much. Governments and citand banned by national vote, is again legalized izens are responsible for doing their utmost to and, by governmental license, is bringing with it make life, property and honor safe and profitable a host of corrupting evils-poverty, crime, immor- to all.

[387 ]

But is reform enough, however far reaching? then. He arrived in Capetown on April 9th and No! It has never proved so in the past. Reform left Bloemfontein for Rhodesia on May 17th. The deals with the symptoms not with the root of the days between were filled with conferences and • disease. Jesus Christ found a world full of evil public and private meetings-chiefly at Capetown, but He did not inaugurate reform movements as Lovedale, Durban, Johannesburg and Bloemfon- such. He struck at the root of the tree-selfish- tein. Arrangements had been carefully made by ness, sin, Godlessness. Men and women need to- the General Missionary Conference of South Af- day, as they have always needed it, a new birth rica and every day was filled to overflowing.

which will produce new ideals, new natures, new The purpose of these conferences was chiefly powers, new and vital relation to God. These are fourfold: provided through Christ who came to reveal God, 1. To bring constructive Christian leaders together to to atone for man's sin by His death on the Cross, confer on the most pressing problems that confront South to offer man this new life and power by the Spirit Africa. 2. To seek effective ways of raising up and training of God dwelling in him. Christian leaders. This is the reason why Christians believe that 3. To share knowledge and experiences gained from reform is not enough however much it is needed. Christian workers in many parts of the world. This is the reason why the Gospel of Christ is pro- 4. To study the best ways for promoting cooperation in claimed at home and abroad. Whatever else is advancing the Cause of Christ in South Africa and in the done to unite forces in putting down evil, we can- world.

not afford to lessen our efforts to proclaim Christ, The methods adopted to attain these ends inwho alone can put to rout the forces of the devil. cluded five regional conferences, composed of rep-. He has overcome the world and will lead His fol- resentative groups; interviews, retreats and fellowers to victory. Evangelism, Education, Exam- lowship meetings; evangelistic and other adple-these are the points on which Christians dresses for students, and interdenominational need to unite to stem the tide of evil and to extend gatherings. Some of the largest audiences were the reign of Christ. made up of Africans. The impression made was widspread and profound. In many cases, when A NEW EPOCH FOR SOUTH AFRICA Dr. Mott addressed students at large universities, Christian missions in South Africa have faced all classes were suspended and in one case a schedmany difficult problems-geographical, racial, so- uled football match was cancelled. cial, political, economic, educational and religious. These problems have varied widely in different The chief topics under discussion were evangelareas but they have greatly hindered progress and ism, spiritual and other forces available, Christian call for solution. It was at the urgent invitation education and the development of leaders, coopof Christian leaders that Dr. John R. Mott went eration in Christian work, and race relations. to South Africa to spend six weeks in April and Findings Committees for each regional conference May in a series of conferences in which to discuss gathered up the results of the discussions and a some of these problems and to seek their solution. Continuation Committee (of which Rev. A. F. The meetings were inspiring, educational and em- Louw is Convener and Mr. H. F. G. Kuschke is inently successful. The Rev. Ray Phillips, author Secretary), will work to give effect to these findof "The Bantu Are Coming," writes: "What the ings and to establish a "Christian Council for Edinburgh Conference me~nt to the world of South Africa." Christianity in 1910-in vision, progress and cooperation-Dr. Mott's recent conferences will Some of the views expressed by the F,indings mean to South Africa." Committees were as follows: "I would say without hesitation," said Dr. Mott 1. Evangelism must remain the supreme task on his return to America, "that this was one of the of the Christian Church. A careful survey of the most needed and fruitful missions on which I have whole South African field should be undertaken to ever been sent. I found in South Africa the great- discover the needs of all classes, the religions, the est concentration of unsolved problems with which distribution of forces and the fields most neg- I have ever met in anyone place and at one time. lected. A strong appeal should be made to all Christians to take a more active part in personal evangelization.

There are the baffling race problems, the impact 2. Available Forces. While recognizing the of Western civilization on less highly organized value of dynamic personality, literature and con- peoples, the difficulties arising from the hundreds ferences in enlisting men and women for Chris- of separatist religious sects, and the exacting de- tian service, the great need is for prayerful, per- mands on leadership of all kinds." sonal appeals and the efforts of Christian parents, Dr. Mott had not been in South Africa since teachers and pastors to recruit workers. Money 1906 and great changes have taken place since power must be released by spreading challenging 1934] TOPICS OF THE TIMES 389 information, by enlarging vision and by empha- Austria and Germany, increase the unrest and sizing the greatness of the world-wide Christian make the international situation more dangerous. enterprise. Herr Adolph Hitler has added to his title of Chan- cellor, that of "Leader" in place of the late Presi- 3. Relation Between White and Black. The dent. He becomes virtual dictator and so has adoption of true Christian principles in race rela- power to enlarge his anti-Semitic and his national tions and the general welfare of the people de- Church activities. He will doubtless have greater mand the cooperation of the whole population, freedom in his militaristic program and may furwith opportunity for the development of all classes ther strain international relations. All this afin harmony with Christian ideals. The churches fects trade; a loss in exports will increase must lead public opinion and effort to improve economic distress; this cannot fail to make the the position of depressed and underprivileged whole financial situation more acute so that Evangroups, black and white; to promote justice, lib- gelical Churches and missionary societies will be erty and education. hampered still further. The Protestant and Cath- olic Churches, as well as the Jews, are suffering 4. Cooperation. The work of evangelism and from dictatorship. The church situation is tense education has been greatly hindered by rivalries but evangelical Christian are showing heroic courbetween neighboring racial and religious groups age in their stand against paganizing influences and by overlapping and lack of harmony. The and political domination. crying need of the hour is for closer cooperation and greater unity-in agricultural mission work, In Austria there is a strong Protestant movein compounds and cities, in education, in evangel- ment and it is reported that in ten weeks 15,000 ism, in promoting wider interest in missions, in people joined the Evangelical Church. Commuhealth work, in the production and distribution of nism and socialism are active and are gaining literature, in social and recreational activities, in influence over those who are materialistic or athetraining workers and in work for young people. istic. So many have, however, joined the Evan- There should be more frequent conferences be- gelical Church in some districts that the governtween Europeans and non-Europeans with a view ment has issued a decree requiring three months' to promotion of a deeper understanding and closer notice of any intention to change one's religion. cooperation. Such persons are also required to state their rea- sons for making the change. Life is not a bed of "The end of the conference is but the beginning roses-but there are roses as well as thorns. of the conquest; the end of the planning is the beginning of the doing," said Dr. Mott at Edin- These trials and difficulties, while involving burgh in 1910. Those present at the South Africa great hardships, will turn out to the benefit of Conferences were impressed by the diversity and Evangelical Christianity. They help to separate representative character of the delegates, by the the wheat from the chaff; they strengthen the spirit of harmony that prevailed, by the honesty moral fibre of those who endure to the end; they and earnestness with which vital questions were make their testimony more effective and lead to a faced, but most of all by the consciousness of the higher estimate of spiritual values and greater insufficiency of man and the all-sufficiency of God. dependence on God. Among nominal Christians Dr. Mott frequently emphasized the fact that per- in many parts of Europe there has been a decided fection in organization, abundant supplies of swing away from "liberalism," materialism and money, statesman-like plans, trained human lead- rationalism, toward spiritual things and to faith ers, enthusiastic watchwords, are not the source or in the integrity of the Bible as the revealed Word secret of power. These can be no more than in- of God. Pray for the Christians of Europe. struments in the hands of God. Power lies in our Lord Jesus Christ, whose superhuman person- THE "NEW DEAL" FOR THE INDIANS ality is alive and with us forever. His followers must be dominated by Him in order to carryon In 'spite of some opposition and misgivings on His work with spiritual passion. the part of friends of the American Indians, the Howard-Wheeler Bill has been passed by the A TENSE SITUATION IN EUROPE United States Senate. Its advocates, including the Hon. John Collier, Commissioner of Indian The political turmoil and economic distress in Affairs, claim that this will mean a new day for Europe seriously affects the religious and mission- the 200,000 American Indians. A revolving fund ary work and outlook. Three rulers have died this of $10,000,000 is provided from which to make year-King Albert of Belgium by accident, Engel- loans to Indian tribes and those who wish to do so bert Dollfuss, Chancellor of Austria by assassina- will be enabled to form separate Indian commution, and President Von Hindenburg of Germany nities. The bill also provides that tribes may orfrom old age and apoplexy. These events seriously ganize as business corporations for the purpose affect the political outlook in Europe, especially 390 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [September of buying lands, preventing their sale, and carry- large numbers of people have found in the Chrising on general business. The measure sets aside tian Gospel the comfort and strength and courage $2,000,000 annually to permit the Secretary of the they need. Confessions of Christ in baptism have Interior to acquire land and water rights for In- greatly increased. dians, and a sum of $250,000 annually is provided to pay the tuition of Indians in high schools and In some districts this work is the result of years colleges. The purposes of the bill were set forth of patient teaching in Christian schools and in the committee report: churches. There is an increased interest in Bible study, a deepening of prayer life and more conse- (1) To stop the alienation of such lands belong- crated service; spiritual awakenings have drawn ing to ward Indians, as are needed for the present people into a new and larger experience. War and future support of these Indians. and rumors of war, floods, famine, corruption and persecution have led Christians to look for the (2) To provide for the acquisition; through imminent return of Christ. The chief emphasis purchase, of land forIndians now landless who are in these awakenings have been, however, on the anxious and fitted to make a living on such land. public confession and forsaking of sin, on sur- render to Christ and on the necessity for a regen- (3) To stabilize the tribal organization of In- erated life. Backsliders have returned, genuine dian tribes by vesting such tribal organizations conversions have taken place, Bible classes have with real, though limited, authority, and by pre- been full and prayer meetings crowded. Some scribing conditions which must be met by such churches have been divided into factions, while tribal organizations. others have been revived and new ones started.

(4) To permit Indian tribes to equip them- One missionary writes: selves with the devices of modern business organization, through forming themselves into business Within the church (in Kirin) there is a quickened corporations. interest in the Bible and Christian teaching, services are well attended, Bible classes and prayer meetings are full. (5) To establish a system of financial credit for From among those without the church conversions have Indians. been numerous and sometimes quite striking.

(6) To supply Indians with means for collegi- Though the movement has unfortunate excrescences, ate and technical training in the best schools. basically it is not without soundness. It is in touch with reality in its enthusiasm for conversion. (7) To open the way for qualified Indians to hold positions in the Federal Indian Service. Two things are needed: The first is a general raising of the educational level of the Church. The second is a The greatest need, however, is that of mak- turning of the Church's thoughts, from preoccupation with ing the Indians men and women of Christian char- herself, outward towards the community in which she is acter, intelligence and power. This can only be situated. done as they are led to know and follow the Lord Jesus Christ. The "new deal" should be a vast Speakers on all subjects must be cautious when improvement on the old-and more Christian. speaking in public, even though it is only the The work of evangelical missions among Ameri- Gospel they proclaim-and the authorities are can Indians has been sadly inadequate. There is suspicious of all school and church movements. great need for a forward movement to evangelize One missionary writes: "To account for the rethem without delay. markable spiritual awakening which has taken place, two causes may be mentioned :-First, ENCOURAGEMENTSINMANCHUKUO organized evangelistic work, of which the main features are regular cottage meetings, Bible The new regime in Manchukuo has seriously classes, and training courses for men and women, affected Christian work. Roving bands of soldiers that have had a cumulative effect, both on the and bandits have, at times, made itineration diffi- enthusiasm of the Christians and on the noncult or impossible, except along the railway lines. Christian community. Second, we are watching a Some churches and Christians have suffered seri- religious upheaval intimately connected with the ously and all have found it necessary to 8e ex- political change. Humiliation, despair, misery, tremely cautious, even in preaching the Gospel, fear widespread and crushing, the break-up of the lest they offend the authorities. Many Japanese old foundations-these are some of the results of and their representatives are inclined to be sus- the change of gQvernment, which seems to have picious of mission schools and churches. In gen- opened the eyes of the people to the possibility of €ral, however, the government does not interfere relief in Christianity. There are indications to with Christian work and the people as a whole show that as in pre-Boxer days, men are looking are not interested in politics, they only desire to the Church as a possible stand-by when the peace. days of trouble comes. In short, God is using the political crisis to advance the ends of His ever- In the midst of disturbed conditions, encourag- lasting Kingdom." ing reports have come of remarkable spiritual awakenings in some parts of Manchukuo, where

Word of God in

By the REV. WM. N. BLAIR, D.D., Pyengyang, Chosen Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

THE first Protestant missionary to bring the that they could not cross the rapids. They were Bible to Korea was a Scotch Bible Society trapped and they would have had to wait a month; colporteur of China, named Thomas, who but no such respite was granted them. The Koredied a martyr's death in front of Pyengyang. It ans went up to an island above the city, called happened shortly after the Civil War. Korea was "Peach Island." Taking many small fishing boats, still a "hermit country" unwilling to have rela- called "masangies," they piled them high with tions with other lands, except China to whose dried pine bows and bound them together with court in Peking representatives from Korea went iron chains till they spanned the river. Then when annually. One day Mr. Thomas met these men the tide was right, they set the boats on fire and from Korea in Peking and learned to his sur- let them float down the river like outstretched prise that they and all educated Koreans could arms of flame. In a moment the General Sherman read Chinese. was on fire. The crew was forced to plunge into "Well then," he said, "I am going to Korea and the water and swim to shore where they were give the Koreans the Gospel in Chinese." He quickly put to death by the Korean mob. The crossed the Yellow Sea on a Chinese junk but not Koreans say that all the foreigners fought to save being allowed to land (on the main-land of Korea) their lives except one who acted very strangely.

he returned to China. Later word reached Mr. Making no effort to save himself, he waded ashore Thomas that an American ship called the General with his arms full of books and tossed them into Sherman was going to Korea on an exploration the arms of the crowd as they clubbed him down.

trip. He sought the captain and asked permission- Later the king sent soldiers to collect and burn to go along. all the books that Mr. Thomas had distributed at "It's a dangerous business," the captain replied, Pyengyang and along the river. Today if you "but you are welcome to join us if you want to." will go to Korea, you will find a beautiful brick Mr. Thomas went aboard the General Sher- church just across the river from Pyengyang. It man with its half dozen reckless Americans and is called the "Thomas Memorial," and was built crew of Chinese, taking with him a large supply by the Christians of Korea in loving gratitude to of Bibles and Gospels in Chinese. God for this first martyred missionary who came The General Sherman entered the mouth of to give Korea the Word of God. All down the Tai the Tai Tong River which flows past the city of Tong River, clear to the sea, you will find Chris- Py,engyang fifty miles from the sea. All along tian churches wherever Thomas landed and left the way, whenever the boat stopped, Mr. Thomas copies of the Bible.

left Bibles on the shore to be carried away later There is another great river, called the Yalu, by crowds of Koreans who feared to come near between Korea and Manchuria. A few years after the vessel. There is a large rapid just below Mr. Thomas died another Scotch Presbyterian Pyengyang. Once a month at high tide it is pos- met Koreans in Manchuria and preached to them.

sible for an ocean-going vessel to cross this rapid With their help he translated the Gospels into and it so happened that the General She1"man ar- Korean and sent a Korean colporteur with a load rived at this time in the month and passing the of Gospels across the Yalu. The man was captured rapid without difficulty came to anchor in front and killed and his load of Bibles was torn to pieces of Pyengyang. Great excitement prevailed in the and thrown into the river. As he died the Korean city. It was reported that the foreigners had come colporteur exclaimed, to rob the royal tombs and to steal Korean chil- "Everywhere the leaves of this Book touch dren to make medicine of their eyes. The river the shore a Christian community will arise."

was lined on both sides with white-clad men with Today many of the finest churches in Korea are clubs and knives and with Korean soldiers armed found along the Yalu River.

with old flint-locked guns. Manifestly God meant to found the Korean "I guess we had better get out of here," said the Church upon the Bible, but when the long shut captain. door was finally opened, and our missionaries en- They tried to go back down the river, but found tered Korea, they came very near missing the [391 ]

way. Instead of going directly to the people with they smiled back in return because they are nathe Gospel they opened an English school in Seoul turallya friendly people. They laughed at him and hoping to gain favor through an educational meth- called him big nose and yangkuk nome, "foreign od such as has been used largely in many other scoundrel," and yangkugie, "foreign deviL" They mission fields. We would have made a great mis- threw rocks at him in the street but he was never take in Korea to have followed the educational seriously injured. For several years all that Sammethod, and God did not intend that we should. uel Moffett did was to preach the Gospel in the A missionary to China, John L. Nevius, who had simplest way, with great faith, and to give out had much experience came on a visit to Korea and Gospel tracts by the tens of thousands. gave the young missionaries this wise advice. In a remarkably short time some of that broad- "Don't give the Korean people anything as an cast seed sprang into life. No man can explain it inducement to accept the Gospel. Don't give them except that God does keep His promises, "My money or rice or you will have rice Christians. word shall not return unto me void"; "The wind Don't offer them secular education as an induce- bloweth where it listeth . . . so is everyone that ment to believe in Christ or you will not have a is born of the spirit." Before long there was a church that will stand. Go directly to the people little company of earnest Christians meeting in with the Gospel of God's Son sent from heaven Pyengyang. They were persecuted. They were and preach it in its fullness. You may have trou- arrested. They were beaten. Their feet were put ble starting but in the end you will have a church in stocks, but they kept the faith. In this same that will live." fashion, in Wonsan and in Taiku, all over Korea, the Gospel was proclaimed as the power of God THE RElV. R. S. THOMAS. THE FIRST PROTESTANT unto salvation and everywhere the same results MISSIONARY TO KOREA followed until nearly three thousand churches were scattered over Korea. He died a martyr. The Thomas Memorial church at pyeng Yang is dedicated to his memory I went to Korea in 1901 and have had a part in the events that have transpired since then. I was Thank God that little company of missionaries in Korea in 1904-5 during the Japanese-Russian in Seoul accepted the advice of Dr. Nevius. They War and I had part in the great revival of 1907 shut up their English school and sent workers which came after the war, the result of Bible throughout Korea, to Wonsan and Taiku and study. Pyengyang; doing nothing for years but personal evangelism. From that day to this the cardinal Almost from the beginning there grew up in principle of mission work in Korea has been wide- the Korean Church a remarkable system of Bible spread preaching of the Gospel. study. Anxious to know more of the Word of God the Korean churches urged missionaries and Dr. Samuel A. Moffett went to Pyengyang alone Korean leaders to come and stay for at least a forty-five years ago. He crossed the river near week giving Bible instruction. Now every Korean where Thomas died and went through the East church has at least one Bible study class for a Gate where the chains and anchor of the General week when the people give their time, as the Jews Sherman were still hanging. He secured a Korean gave their time at the great festivals. Nearly house near the East Gate and sat down Korean always an early prayer meeting is held at five fashion, cross-legged, on the floor. There are o'clock in the morning. I do not know who started many things I will never be able to do as well as this custom. It is a real hardship for a missionary Dr. Moffett; but one thing I can do better than he, to get up at five in the winter, with snow on the I can sit cross-legged on the floor better than he. ground, to attend an early morning prayer meet- ing. Two hours are given in the morning and an At first the Koreans were afraid of him, but hour in the afternoon to Bible study, with an they saw that he had no guns. When he smiled evangelistic service in the evening. Such a Bible study class nearly always results in a revival of the best sort, one founded on the study of God's Word.

A Time of Testing In 1906 and 1907 the Korean Church was in danger. Multitudes had recently become believers, many no doubt with mixed motives, hoping for national as well as personal salvation. Their hopes for their nation were not fulfilled and as bitter- ness and disagreement split the church into fac- tions, we saw that only the power of God could

THE WORD OF GOD IN KOREA

save the Church. All during the fall of 1906 we would make special effort. For the sake of definiteunited in prayer, and in January, 1907, in con- ness, each one was asked to write these names on nection with the great Bible Study Class in Pyeng- a card and hand it to the pastor. yang where two thousand men gathered, suddenly God opened the windows of heaven and poured During November a large poster, giving inforupon us His Spirit in one of the great revivals of mation regarding the Bible, was posted in all modern times. The result was that the whole cities and villages. Church was cleansed and purified and prepared for the severe tests that followed. Many are pray- In December a short "Life of Christ" was dising for a revival in America. How we need it! tributed throughout Korea. It was given in Scrip- Certainly we must pray for it. But our experience ture language largely based on Mark's Gospel. in Korea is that a real revival comes not from Missionaries and Korean Christians were urged prayer alone, but from prayer plus a desperately to buy this "Life of Christ" and present it as a Christmas gift to every non-Christian home in felt need, and always plus the earnest study of God's Word.

In 1909 came the so-called "Independence Move- ment" when tens of thousands of Koreans were arrested and imprisoned, many for more than a year. Among these were many Christians. The authorities allowed us to send Bibles to our breth- ren in prison. The Koreans who can read have the habit of reading aloud, and the Christians read their Bibles out loud in prison. Scattered as they were in many prisons often there was only one Christian in a room with many desperate criminals. At first the jailors objected to the Bible being read aloud, but when they saw that the prisoners were interested and that it helped to keep order they made no further objections.

God gave these Korean Christians grace in the eyes of their jailors. Later they were allowed to explain the Scriptures and for nearly two years the prisons of Korea were turned into Bible study classes. Many hundreds, some desperate criminals, were converted. Many were baptized in prison and came out with letters of dismissal from the "Church of Christ in – – Prison."

After thirty-three years of experience on the mission field, I am convinced that the way to preach the Gospel is to preach the Gospel. Only DR. MOFFAT AT HIS FIRST HOME AND THE GRANDSON OF one instrument has been ordained of God which THE MAN WHO TRIED TO KILL HIM. DR. MOFFAT HAS can pierce the human heart and bring genuine re- SERVED CHR!I,ST ElF'FECTIVELiY IN K;OREA FOR FORTY YEARS pentance and regeneration and that is the Sword Korea. This was not fully accomplished where the of the Spirit which is the Word of God. church was weak but 1,400,000 copies were pur- chased and distributed. They were not given out During the past few years we have been carry- carelessly to individuals, but were taken to noning on a great evangelistic campaign throughout Christian homes by church members with an in- Korea; not a revival, but the kind of evangelistic vitation to believe in Jesus Christ. effort that inevitably brings a revival. In 1932-3, the following program was adopted by all the Behold a sower went forth to sow and as he Presbyterian and Methodist churches in Korea: sowed, alas, some fell by the way side and was trodden under foot or devoured by birds; some October 15 to the end of November a book on fell on rock ground and soon withered away; some personal evangelism, prepared by Dr. Stokes of fell among thorns and the thorns sprang up and the Southern Methodist Mission, was studied in choked it, but some, thank God, fell on good 3,000 churches.

November 30th was "Decision Day" when every ground and grew and brought forth a hundred member of the church was asked to decide on at fold. (The seed is the Word.) "He that hath ears least three non-Christian friends for whom he to hear let him hear."

Years Ago and Now in

By DR. H. H. UNDERWOOD, Seoul, Korea }5t– _o+);>{ President of Chosen Christian College A Remarkable Story of Presbyterian Mission Work, 1884-1934 W E HAD followed the elusive wild pig of of Korea. Missionaries and Koreans wrote hymns Korea for a week without getting a shot. in it and sang them until the hills echoed. Mil- At long last we got one pig and picked up lions of pages, carried by Korean Christians, the trail of another. As the lean old Korean guide taught to old women in Bible classes and to little and I hot-footed it down the mountain past a lone children in tiny school rooms, fluttered into farm house, the farmer appeared in the doorway thatched farmhouses and tiled stores. Neither and hailed us. "What luck?" he asked. "How you nor I have any measuring stick to tell the many have you shot?" Without even a break in length and breadth and depth and height of his long swinging stride the guide shouted back God's love and the wonder of that message to as over his shoulder, "When we get nine more we'll many as received Him. But we can see the mahave ten." terial side. We do know that for 20,000,000 peo- pIe the Eunmun alphabet has been rehabilitated; "Fifty years in Korea! And what are your re- that several schools of scholars now wrangle about sults?" people ask. A beginning well made; and the fine points of its spelling and grammar; that a trail found and marked, a trail to be followed every newspaper today publishes several pages in into the future with the promise of greater things. this writing and that on a monument recently There is hardly time to stop and count "trophies" ; nor can the personal pronoun "your" be used in erected to one of Korean's heroes the inscription putting such a question to any mission organiza- is entirely in Eunmun. tion. Guides, beaters and villagers with an intimate knowledge of every valley and trail of the Fifty years ago women were still shackled hand and foot in the bonds forged for them by Con- hills were more responsible for the results than fucius. No respectable woman was ever seen by was the man whose rifle brought down the game any men except those of her immediate family. though it was true that the idea of hunting and Not one woman in 500 could read or write; nor the modern equipment was ours. did anyone dream of teaching her. Came women from the West in the name of one Jesus. Mrs. Fifty years! Man has no time sense and knows the passage of time only by noting changes. And M. F. Scranton, opening a school for girls in 1885; what changes! More than in all the 500 years of Miss Ellers (Mrs. Bunker), and Miss Horton the dynasty just ended! Probably more than in (Mrs. Underwood), with healing and words of the the 4000 years since Tangun built his great altar Great Physician. Women traveled and preached to and founded his kingdom! The altar still stands women and won and kept the respect of all as and looks down on railway train and steamboat women; women who had forgone the joys of and up at the airplane and, mayhap, listens in on motherhood and women who glorified motherhood radio broadcasts. But these are mere material and the position of "helpmeet." Not long before (changes and no whit startling to stones that have I left Seoul in 1933 I heard a tiny Korean woman Seen the kaleidoscope of Korean history for so hold a great audience of men and women spelllong. bound for almost an hour. Her mother and her ancestors for hundreds of years were high born Changes wrought through the rays of light Korean women whose only glimpse of the world from the Cross are deeper and stranger than was through the lattices of the women's quarters. .these ! Less than fifty years ago a high Korean official was proud to state publicly that he was The streets of the towns are full of young women ignorant of the beautiful but plebian Korean with unveiled faces going capably about their alphabet. He scorned anything less erudite than business which they conceive in deeper and wider the ideographs sanctified by Confucius. Mission- terms than their mothers dreamed. Mrs. Scranaries-Underwood, Appenzeller, Gale, Jones, Rey- ton's school is a college for women, largely staffed nolds and others-translated the Bible and print- by women and with hundreds of graduates carryed it in the Korean script. The Bible Society ing to their sisters the message Mrs. Scranton distributed it up and down the length and breadth brought. Under Christian vows the concept of [394 ] marriage has changed and the concept of "home" Fifty years ago there were no hospitals in Korea, no orphan asylums, no organized charity, has been born. Many a child-wife still commits no forms of public philanthropy. Today even nonsuicide; many a woman still treads a path Christian society has caught the idea and part of the spirit, so that in Korea as in America we are through life only slightly wider and smoother than on the way to forget that such "love for man" came only through the love of God. There as her mother's; many who hurry along the half here, however, analysis will show that the prac- tical support and direction of such philanthropy is finished new roads slip on unfamiliar footing, but largely from those who acknowledge their own debt to the Saviour-Lord. the vision is there, the road is being improved The process still goes on. A few years ago the day by day, and men and women are learning to Daily Vacation Bible School came to Korea and today a thousand such schools are held each year. walk it together. Two or three years ago one of the newspapers caught the idea and started Daily Vacation Fifty years ago-forty years ago-or even less Schools to teach reading, writing and handwork. I could wish that these too were "Bible" schools the country was scourged by cholera epidemics but the fact remains that the objective of a liter- ate Korea in which all shall be able to read the such as that of 1895 when in Seoul alone they Bible when we place it in their hands is also brought nearer by these vacation schools. died a thousand a day-the only preventives, pa- PUB-LIe N'OTICE FORBIDDING K'OREANS T'O GIVE F'O'OD 'OR per cats to drive away the rats of this the rat d.is- DRINK TO FOREIGNERS, UNDER PENALTY OF DEATH. ERECTED FIFTY IYEARS AGO WHEN CHRISTIANS ENTERED ease! Forty years ago-thirty years ago-women KOREA TO BEGIN MISSION WORK did not even count their children till after they There are few in the Occident today who realize had had smallpox; and the whole country shook what the word "service" owes to Christian ideals and who know that just as Christ glorified the together with malaria. Drs. Allen, Heron, Scran- Cross so He took the word for "slave" and ton, Horton, Hall, Avison, and a long line of others came with words and example in hygiene and sanitation, with smallpox vaccine and with qui- nine sold along with Bibles (this last to the scan- dal of some good folk). Following them came the first of a line of Korean doctors, a medical school and more doctors, still later government endorsed sanitation and laws. Today as you look out on the boys and girls of a school audience or the men and women in the church you will find few young faces marked by the smallpox god. Unsanitary conditions and ignorance of hygiene are still too common, but Korea is a healthier place in which to live and God's children offer for His service healthier and more perfect bodies.

These early doctors and their successors not only brought comfort to hurt bodies but to one and all they spoke of the Healing Lord and of the power of His blood. This is a practice now considered unethical by some critics of missions, but what- ever may be the result of this acade'mic debate, there are in Korea literally thousands ready to bear witness that through these words there came to them the peace that passeth understanding and which for this reason appears in no reports and figures in no statistics.

Fifty years ago Korea and Korean society ex- isted as "despotism tempered by revolt and assas- sination." Of organized forms of public gatherings and of methods of procedure offering opportunity for the expression of the individual's ideas or of self-government there was no knowledge. Today some 400,000 people are organized into two great churches, self-governing, up from local groups and congregations, through District Conferences or Presbyteries to General Conference and Gener- al Assembly. Every school has its student organi- zation (sometimes turbulent and disorderly) in which the mechanics and workings of such things are learned. '

wrought out of it "service." It is a wonderful mountains" that is Korea. When you have seen thing to see this word born into a language for and known and loved these then you will begin the first time and to have even a small part in the to understand what the "numbers" mean. The high privilege of holding up before a people its million and a half yen given in one year by the Author. No one who finds in Christ a personal Korean Church is changed to sacrificial gifts of Saviour can be satisfied with the acceptance of food from all too scanty tables and of silver rings such a social ideal but all must agree that the ac- and gold hairpins from women who have no other ceptance of the ideal is a step toward the accept- ornaments. A fifty-mile journey to the Bible ance of its Exemplar and toward the permeation class is a three day trip over mountain paths. of the world by the Spirit of Christ. In 1886 the first Christian schools were opened. Such changes as these bring new meaning to For the last twenty years Christian elementary the otherwise meaningless numerical expression schools have had an average attendance of over of arbitrary time units when we say "Fifty 25,000. The mission secondary schools for the Years." They bring a meaning not to be found in same period have enrolled each year approximatethe whir of factory wheels, the blare of auto ly 4,500 boys and girls. The graduates of these horns or in the mysterious voice of the radio. elementary schools during this time probably Such changes hum with the sound of hymns of numbered about 30,000 and of the high schools praise and the whisper of prayer as a vital force 5,000. The whole cost of the elementary schools in the world. and almost three quarters of the cost of the sec- ondary schools is borne by the Koreans. This ap- Some Concrete Facts pears astonishing and indeed it is, but how aston- ishing you cannot guess till you know that old For those who demand concrete facts and fig- teacher and the tremendous inertia to be overcome ures we can marshal these in impressive array. by any school going against the influence he and In 1884 a few brave souls among the remnants his predecessors have wielded for 2000 years. In from the persecution of Roman Catholics, met in 1886 a "Royal Korean College" was opened under secret, with the martyrdom of their brethren be- the scornful eye of the old Confucian college. Tofore them. In 1887 the first Protestant baptism day, in addition to other secular and government was held behind closed and guarded doors. In colleges, there are Christian colleges for men of- 1890 there were less than 100 Christians. In fering courses in arts, agriculture, commerce, 1934 there are two great Protestant churches with medicine and applied science, as well as a college between 300,000 and 400,000 members meeting in for women offering arts, music, household eco- 3,579 church buildings which they have erected nomics, and kindergarten normal training, and and which they maintain at their own expense. these colleges enroll approximately 1200 Christian These churches are served by almost 600 ordained young men' and women. pastors. Yet how little is told by these and other impressive figures, showing almost the whole In 1884 there were practically no Koreans in church, Sunday school classes and well over 100,- 'Manchuria ,while today there are probably 2,000,- 000 each year in special Bible classes! They evade 000 with an active Korean church. Today the "evaluation" by survey and are difficult of in- proportion of Christians to population among the terpretation by the most sincere of "experts." Japanese in Korea is far greater than in Japan proper and the Japanese church in Korea in many You must sleep on the Korean floor, your head ways acknowledges the influence of the Korean on a wooden "pillow"; you must share the farmer- church. deacon's kimchi and rice, and walk with him along the dikes of tiny patchwork rice fields; you must If it be no idle boast that "when we have nine visit him and his family in both drought and more we'll have ten" it will be because those 1200 flood; you must know something of the "spirits" young men and women now in the Christian coland "gods" he has cast off but whose shadow still leges, and the thousands who have graduated from falls athwart his path. You should meet and elementary and secondary schools, are leading the question the shy little daughter as she comes up Church of Korea along the' trail on which they for examination for admission to the church; you have started. The Lord's measurement and evalucertainly must know the farmer's boy, rather ation of tim~ are different from ours-a 1000 awkward in his tight-fitting uniform, eager to years are as a watch in the night. Tangun's altar serve God and his people, but confused and dis- saw 4000 years slip by before an altar to God was turbed in the turmoil of the modern world. You built in Korea. To estimate the years from 1884 should know something about the be-spectacled to 1934, is to attempt to measure infinite values old teacher, in the old fashioned vilfage "letter- with warped and unmeaning standards. We can room" or school, and why he loves the queer ideo- only say, "This is the Lord's doing and it is margraphs he teaches. You must know and love whal; velous in our eyes." the Korean calls the "thousand miles of rivers and

EUREKA~ONCE A RICH LEAD, SILVER AND GOLD CAMP. TODAY-A SMALL TOWN WITH NO PROMISING

Pioneering in Nevada Today By the REV. A. G. SHRIVER, Carson City, Nevada Missionary of the Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. s. A.

NEVADA, the "sagebrush" state, is a land of lower valleys the snow seldom lies more than a sunshine, beautiful mountains, and attrac- day or two in the winter when, as a rule, the tive deserts. It has a general elevation of weather is dry, bright and pleasant. In the sum- 4,000 to 6,000 feet, with mountain ranges rising mer the nights are cool, except the southern part from a 1,000 to 8,000 feet above the general level of the state. Where streams flow into the valleys of the plateau. The general surface of the coun- the land is irrigated and good crops of hay, grain try is barren, rocky, and mountainous. The state and garden vegetables may be grown. Dry farmhas very little timber; a few cotton-wood trees ers find their lot hard and discouraging as they are found around the ranch homes and along attempt to wrest a living from the arid valleys. streams, and the lower slopes of the mountainsides The two main industries of the state are mining have scanty growth of pinon pine, cedar and and live-stock raising. mountain mahogany. These are of little value Nevada has an area of 110,000 square miles save for fuel, but from the pinon pine the Indians and its population is 90,000-a density of .8 per gather pine nuts, which is one of the sources of square mile. The very nature of the country has their winter supply of food. The rivers are small forced the people to live an isolated life and only and only a few streams find their way to the 15% of the land has been homesteaded. Ranchers ocean; one flows into the Snake River in Idaho are scattered up and down our 115 valleys, wherand the other into the Colorado. The hot springs ever water can be found for domestic and irrigafound throughout Nevada have medicinal values. tion purposes. Miners' cabins are tucked away The climate of Nevada is extremely arid since in the mountains wherever ores of various kinds the rainfall during the year varies from five inches are found. A new mining camp was opened fifty in thE;! &Quth to 15 inche& in the north. In the miles from a railroad and a half dozen families f 397 J

moved in with many men, who left their families highways cross the immense state in the four hunbehind until the future of the camp could be deter- dred miles from east to west. No railroad, and mined. When I visited this camp and called upon only two improved roads traverse the state from the miners and their families in the evening, we north to south. The country roads call for much gathered in a restaurant for a service. It is often improvement. For missionary touring I divide difficult to establish a permanent work, because the state into four districts. When planning a of the shifting population. visit to the southern area, I write ahead to the teachers in our mission schools, giving each one the date of my arrival at their station. The teach- er notifies the people and an evening service is held. I call upon the families, then I am able to assist them in illness, comfort them in sorrow and stimulate their interest in the Sunday school work. In my car I carry a thousand bundles of Sunday school papers, tracts and other Christian litera- ture, which I give to people. Sometimes they give me orders for religious magazines, Bibles and Sunday school papers. Journeying from com- munity to community, I call at the homes along the road, enrolling babies in our Cradle Roll and older people or shut-ins in the Home Department. Car or tire trouble sometimes delays me but I usually reach the place of meeting on time. The southern trip takes me through Death Valley, where we have a Sunday school 178 feet below sea level. Swinging east to Colorado River, I travel north through Rainbow Canyon and on to Utah, covering some 2,400 miles before returning to Carson City, my home.

Nevada has three hundred and forty public school districts and our school system ranks as high as in any of the neighboring states. The communities are so sparsely settled that a school district may have five children and after being formed it may be retained if only three children permanently reside in the district. In order to provide a school for their children parents or a teacher will sometimes bring in several children from outside to meet the requirements of the law.

Many Nevada families are reared in these iso- Christians at Work lated communities without having any of the privileges of church and Sunday school. It is our These people in the city, town and country, are pleasure to go to these families with the Gospel ministered to more or less regularly and effecof our Lord and Master. In this religious "no tively by the Roman Catholic church, American man's land" Christian work is handicapped by the Sunday School Union, Episcopal, Baptist, Lulow moral conditions. Saloons and gambling theran, Methodist and Presbyterian workers. flourish and a ninety-day divorce is encouraged by the legal and business interests of the state. Ne- The Presbyterian Board of National Missions vada was the last state to adopt the Woman's has commissioned me to visit, establish and main- Suffrage and Prohibition amendments and the tain Sunday schools and preaching points throughlatter was considered only a scrap of paper until out all the unoccupied areas of Nevada, five counit was repealed. The moral conditions are low- ties in eastern California and two counties in ered by the migratory character of her population, western Utan. This makes a total area of 123,000 plus the influence of many unscrupulous politi- square miles or nearly equal to fourteen states the size of New Jersey. In this territory live cians. about 100,000 people. Last year I traveled 31,000 Travel for the missionary in Nevada is made miles, by automobile and on the train, visiting 1,600 homes and distributing over 19,000 pages of expensive and more difficult because of the fact literature, tracts, Bibles, New Testaments and that only two transcontinental railroads and two

PIONEERING IN NEVADA TODAY

Gospels. Tracts and Gospels are required in ten peoples. They include Italians, French and Spanforeign languages. To save expense, and embar- ish Basque and Mexicans. In two of our schools rassment to the homesteader and miners whose the Roman Catholics joined in our opening and sleeping quarters are limited to the size of the closing services but with separate teachers during family, I carry my own bed roll, food and water, the lesson period. The Mormons number about. and wherever night may overtake me I sleep in five thousand in Nevada and in some cases send my car. their children to our Bible schools. In other com- munities they oppose the Gospel in every way and In visiting a home for the first time, I inquire sometimes succeed in breaking up the work. This if the family is Christian. If not I tell them of religion, the Islam of America, is hopeless and without any true way of salvation. According to .. their teaching, salvation depends on the ordi- nances of the church and on their own works, MONTELLO, NEVADA, COMMUNITI¥ CHURCH BUILT OF not upon the work of Christ on Calvary. In one RAILROAD TIES Mormon community, I baptized nine people on confession of their faith in Christ. A number of Christ and present His plan of salvation, leaving them wish to unite with the church but the nearest with them tracts, Christian literature and a Gospel one is two hundred miles away. Here is another in their own language. A mother's magazine, pioneer field problem. We hope soon to organize which is a Christian journal, is usually welcomed a church here. and may be the only Christian literature entering the home. In addition to the newspaper, which We also work with the members of the Piute, may be several days or a week old, they sometimes Shoshone and Goshute Indian tribes. While they have one or two magazines on mining, livestock may be slow to express their appreciation of efraising, the Literary Digest, Saturday Evening forts in their behalf, yet their love for music, and Post, Wild West Stories and other story maga- the eagerness with which they accept Christian zines. Wherever there is a rural school I attempt literature indicates a heart-hunger which only the to organize a community Bible school. No special Gospel can satisfy. sectarian creed or doctrine is taught but the Bible is taught and Christ is offered as the Divine Many of my preaching places are restaurants, Friend and Saviour from sin. In most cases the hotel lobbies, gambling halls, dance halls, and prischool teacher acts as the Sunday school teacher vate homes, in addition to schoolhouses and also. Parents are assisting as teachers in some churches. Sunday schools are also held in the of our seventy stations. Many Bible classes are same variety of places. The opening service is held on a week day following the closing of their held in the room where the musical instrument is regular school session in place of on Sunday for experience has taught us that few children will DEATH VALLEY, CALIF.• COMMUNITY SUNDAY SCHOOL travel those long distances again on Sunday but ON THE FURNACE CREEK RANCH. they will remain after school for Bible instruction. We supply song books and the best lesson One hundred and seventy-eight feet below sea-level. materials available for teacher and pupils. Bibles and New Testaments are offered as a reward for -if they have one. Then we separate for class memory work. The offerings do not fully pay for instruction, if there is another room. In the this literature; the balance must be provided closing service, we repeat memory texts and the through friends of this pioneer work. The mem- superintendent may give a brief review of the lesbership in our mission schools varies from three son and ask Bible questions. to thirty-five children and adults. It seems incredible that in "Christian Amer- Many problems are involved in the organization ica," so many communities have no regular church of the Sunday schools. An interpreter is often needed to present our plan to the foreign-speaking

or Sunday school services. Last autumn I con- pen and printed page, and God has promised that ducted the first church service ever held in one His word shall not return unto Him void. "The farming community which is twenty-eight years Sunday school has changed the atmosphere of this old. In another no services had been held for community," said a resident of Fish Lake Valley. over thirty years. Now both have Bible schools. "The deportment of our day school has improved . since we organized our Sunday school," said a We reinforce the work with Vacation Bible schoolteacher. Many testimonies show the value schools during the summer. Some of our leaders of this work as these isolated families and teachare trained at our Lake Tahoe Summer Confer- ers come into vital relationship with our Lord ence for Young People. One young man from a and Saviour. Out of our mission schools come desert Sunday school caught a vision of his respon- lives dedicated to the service of our Master, and sibility to God and man and now wishes to enter a number of churches are the outgrowth of Sunthe Christian ministry. These Vacation Bible day schools founded in the early days. schools offer a challenge to Christian high school and college students to teach the Gospel for sev- Nevada's two great assets-mining and liveeral months among our isolated communities. stock raising-have been hard hit by a constant changing market and the development of im- The clarion call rings out over the mountains mense salt deposits is at a standstill. The buildand deserts, "Come over and help us." In one ing of Hoover Dam will probably not increase our community fifty miles from a church, a mother popularity, since we have no industries to use the of two boys said: "I am glad to see you; now I electric current produced. This will be a mission know that God has not forgotten us." Another field for years to come and it offers a challenge mother asked that her boys might be taught to to the missionary organizations of our churches say grace at the table. Teachers and parents say to explore, to plough and sow and cultivate in the that they have wanted a Sunday school but did Name of Christ. There is need for lives and for not know how to organize it or where to buy money dedicated to our Lord to help give the material. My coming was in answer to their Gospel to this great territory, to send Christian prayers. literature, and to carryon until He comes.

We sow the Gospel seed day and night by voice, Take Away the Stumblingblock –..at I By PROF. MAX I. REICH, Morrisville, Pa. ~– BOTH Christianity and Judaism claim to have Woman, born under the Law," but only a remnant come out of the Old Testament. But when of that congregation knew the time of their vis- we examine these claims we are compelled itation. The majority rejected Him, being blind to say that Christianity is really older than J uda- to the glory of the divine self-revelation in the ism-that is to say, older than the kind of Juda- person of Christ. The result is that their house ism with which we are acquainted today. Both was left unto them desolate. By Judaism I under- Christianity and modern Judaism hark back to stand that system which succeeded the congregathe first century of our era. But Christianity tion of Israel, after the glory had departed from it. arose as faith in the Person of Christ confessing Him to be the fulfilment of the hopes of ancient There were elements divinely implanted in the Israel. The Judaism of which we are now speak- heart of Israel which blossomed into fruitage in ing arose as the system which denied this faith. the Christian Church. Modern Judaism, ortho- It is based on the rej ection of Christ and of the dox or reformed, must not be identified with the Christian movement which arose in the heart of religion of pre-Christian Israel; it is rather a the Synagogue. malformation from that root.

Thus Christianity is the fruit of faith, while After the Christian movement had arisen in the modern Judaism is the product of unbelief. The environment of the Jewish people, the two lived ancient congregation of Israel had been divinely side by side for a considerable time. They critiprepared and educated for "the fulness of the cised each other, but did not at once part comtime" when "God sent forth His Son, born of a pany. This made it difficult for outsiders, who were not initiated into the fundamental differ-

TAKE AWAY THE STUMBLINGBLOCK

ences between them, to distinguish them. The national uprising against Rome. Hebrew Chris- Christian movement was regarded as a Jewish tians would not take up carnal weapons. They fled sect "everywhere spoken against." As Christ had to Pella in Trans-Jordania till the war was over.

stood before the leaders of Israel, and was even- A second uprising took place under Bar Cochba, tually condemned by them on His own confession, the false Messiah. Those who did not join the so Christianity stood before them until it ulti- national cause were mercilessly slain. Hebrew mately shared the fate of the same condemnation Christians were branded as traitors. The rupture that had befallen her Lord. between them and their people became complete.

But as the rejection of the Messiah was brought The epistle to the Hebrews had been written on about chiefly by the false guides of the Jewish the eve of these calamities, forewarning them of people, while the common people heard Him the dissolution of the Holy City and the temple.

gladly, so the final casting out of the Christian They were told to leave the camp of Judaism, re- movement was the outcome of similar causes. joicing that if here they had no continuing city, For a while such disciples of the Lord who ex- they might look for the city of God to come. The hibited Christ-like traits, enjoyed the goodwill of heavenly had taken place of the earthly. God their Jewish brethren. We know from Josephus "taketh away the first that He might establish the that James, the Lord's brother, was held in high second."

esteem for his piety. The young Christian com- And so Christianity sought and found a new munity, in spite of occasional outbursts of opposi- home in the Gentile world. But in thus departing tion, lived on terms of amity with the rest of from the Jewish fold she took with her the spir- Jewry. But the further removed both came from itual treasures of Israel wherewith to enrich the their start, the less cordial their relations became. nations. Among these are the fundamental The leaders and not the people were mainly re- truth of the Divine Unity, Personality and Holi- sponsible for this. They had persecuted Jesus, ness; the Messianic Hope as revealed in the ever- regarding Him as a menace to the safety of the lasting covenants with Abraham and David-cov- Jewish nation, and impeached Him before Pilate enants which look to the blessing of all nations; as a danger to the Roman empire. Pilate was not the Scriptures given by Divine inspiration, com- particularly impressed with this charge, but he mitted once to the custody of the Jew; the spir- yielded to the chief priests, fearing the probable itual interpretation of history and the ethical consequences of their animosity. That the rank ideals of the Prophets; the Person of Christ, who and file of the Jewish people did not share the according to the flesh came of Israel; His teach- feelings of their leaders is evident. There is a ing, example; and above all, His redeeming work curious passage in the Talmud, in which it is re- as a suffering Lamb; the Light to lighten the Gen- corded that the spirit of Jesus is supposed to have tiles and the Glory of Israel.

bidden a nephew of Titus, the conqueror of Jeru- But the Gentiles must bear in mind that they salem, to tell his uncle to be lenient with the un- are holding these treasures in trust for Israel for happy Jews. It says: "Seek their good and do that time when God shall graft them in again into not seek their harm; for everyone that hurteth their own "olive tree." The spiritual possessions Israel is as if he hurt the apple of God's eye…. of the Gentiles are meant to provoke Israel to This shows that in early days Jesus was still re- jealousy, till she is made willing to receive mercy garded by many Jews as a friend of His people. through the mercy shewn to the Gentiles. For so When it came to His followers the case was dif- the apostle to the Gentiles reasoned by the in- ferent. Their temple offerings were refused by spiration of God in Romans 9-11; and so the the priests. Their writings were regarded as the apostle to the circumcision also confessed at the product of sorcery. Intermarriages were forbid- Council at Jerusalem: "We (i. e., Jews) believe den. The Gospels were ordered destroyed. The that through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ food they ate was looked upon as "trifa." we shall be saved even as they (i. e., Gentiles):'

Even James, so highly regarded, was murdered. The last word in the settlement of this great But the chief blame rests upon the shoulders of problem will rest with God's Grace. But should the priests. Annas, the same who figured so in- not the people, who are now the subjects of this famously in the trial of Jesus, was the instigator Grace, the Gentiles whom God has visited to take of the murder of the saintly James. And it them out of Gentiledom as "a people for His aroused a storm of public indignation. Josephus Name," cooperate with His Grace to take the tells about the popular resentment. The upshot stumblingblocks out of the way of the Jewish was that in A. D. 62 this Sadducee priest was de- people, that their way home (to God and His posed from his office. Christ) may be opened? "Cast ye up, cast ye up, The final break between the Jewish Christian prepare the way, take up the stumblingblock out community and the nation was hastened by the of the way of my people!" (Isaiah 57: 14.)

Experiment in a Japanese

A Lesson from Japan on Prohibition By IRENE REISER, Kanazawa, Japan Missionary Teacher in the Hokuriku 10 Gakko K AWAIDANI MURA is a village of about 300 could get a drink in any house between the bridge houses hidden among the mountains of marking one boundary of Kawaidani Mura and western Japan. The houses are scattered the line marking the other. in clumps of thirty or so along the road with rice The village was bonded for the sum of 45,000 fields and hills between. Seven years ago it was yen ($22,500) and a large school building was a poor village, little different from thousands of soon rising from a broad sunny slope overlooking other villages in Japan. Now it is known through- the village offices.

out Japan as the pioneer in the prohibition move- It was a new idea. Some received it with ment which has caught up enthusiasm. Others objected.

sixty-seven other villages in its "Some sick people use sake train. as medicine. If they can't have For a long time the villagers it, what will happen to them?"

had realized that they must "Yes, and others are so used have a new school building as to drinking sake that they'll die the old one was too small. But if they can't have it."

an adequate building would re- "I, for instance," said one quire a large sum of money and delegate, "get very tired and to how could a poor village of 300 overcome this I drink two or householders ever hope to raise three glasses of sake every eve- such an amount? The prefec- ning. If I can't do this I can't tural authorities could grant no work hard, and so will make subsidy to a country school, so less money."

that this was the topic of many Then Mr. Yamamoto, the a conversation in homes, the head man, spoke: "Great times village offices or wherever peo- call for great deeds. If we vote pIe met. to prohibit the sale and drink- Finally a delegated meeting THE NEW OORNERSTONE OF THE VILLAGE ing of sake it will mean the of five BuddhI·St pri.eSt s, the danTiheMcuhraar"a;cteorns tohne Irtisghlet ft"Pfraocheibrietiaodn.""Kawal- SaCri·fice f h b· ts an d twenty officials of the village our a 1 0 pleasure, but the gain will be assembly, and five lay villagers was held to decide great for our children. What shall we do?"

what could be done. There was a shout: "Prohibit sake! Prohibit How could the money be raised? Would more sake !" The meeting broke up in great excitement.

efficient labor bring better crops and thus more A committee of investigation found that in one money? Could they raise pigs? Everyone looked year the villagers spent 9,000 yen for alcoholic at his neighbor inquiringly. Then the momentous liquors and canned goods, which were considered suggestion came: "What about the prohibition of luxuries. If this amount could be saved for five sake ?" years there would be enough money to build the Some inspired soul said simply, "If we'd pro- schoolhouse and so meet the needs of the village hibit the selling and drinking of sake, we'd save for many years. Bonds maturing in five years enough money in a few years to carry out our could be sold to repay a loan from the Prefecture.

ntoject." A survey of the drinking habits of the village "Naruhodo" (that's right, brother), ejaculated brought many facts to light. It was found that, a number, and almost before the village knew it, on an average, one family drank about thirty-one the eight sake shops were closed or had taken up gallons of sake and other liquors a year. At wed- other business and no one, no matter how thirsty, dings, funerals and other feasts the village spent [402 ] 1,360 yen each year and private drinking brought One dearly loved custom was frowned upon. the expenditure to 9,000 yen. The people had When young men are called for their term of milinever given the matter serious thought before and tary service, all his friends and neighbors see him it assumed serious import. off at the station with a display of banners and shouts of "banzai, banzai." The custom was Finally a set of five was worked out to govern stopped as it involved needless expense. prohibition. Women were warned to be economical in dress. First: "Putting aside all evil, we promise to A bride was allowed to have long sleeves for her save our money to build a new school." wedding, but at other times they must be short.

Second: The time of enforcement of prohibi- The final law was good advice for all: "Do tion was put from April 1, 1927, to April 1, 1932. things according to your own station in life." (Don't try to keep up with the Jones'.) The third rule hit every household with force for it had to do with taxes. "Every householder, THE PREMIER'S MOTTO except the sick and the indigent, must pay more "Prohibition will revive our nation." In the handwriting of than five sen (21;2 cents) a day toward the bonds. After the individual tax has been paid, the man His Elxcellenoy Viscount Saito, Premier of Ja.pan. may keep the amount saved, but must continue to set aside the daily five sen." As soon as the prohibition law went into effect newspaper reporters began writing for particu- The next rule demanded obedience to the pro- lars. Letters of congratulation poured in, some hibition law. There must be no selling or buying bringing gifts of money from sympathizers. The of liquor in the village. Every householder must villagers had expected criticism rather than paste on the lintel of his house a red sticker de- praise. This appreciation was a challenge to the claring his allegiance to this new law. villagers. Some had thought that they might have a quiet little drink while visiting in a neighboring The last rule decreed punishment for anyone village, but they soon found that outsiders exwho did not observe prohibtion. pected them to keep their law even when away from home. Some Worth While ResuLts The years passed' by and the fine school building The next winter of "big snow" shrouded the en- with its fine children was a constant admonition tire district for months. The narrow streets and and comfort. The fruit of their sacrifice was ever lanes of cities were filled with snow to the second before them. story and for days the postman handed letters through the upper windows. Mountain villages As the five-year period drew to a close, the were almost buried. Notwithstanding this, the leaders went quietly about investigating the result. committee at Kawaidani Mura managed to visit They found that while the taxes had been higher all the homes to talk over prohibition with the than in the years before prohibition there had been no default of payment. hou~eholders. In addition to increased investments in the vil- After the preliminary work was finished, the lage cooperative society, the people had over 2,500 committee made their reports to a general village deposits in the local postoffice, so that every housemeeting. The head man listened to all the pros hold must have had several accounts. and cons and when everyone who wanted to talk had had his say the vote was almost unanimous There were other signs of prosperity in the vilin favor of prohibition. The objectors agreed to lage as thirty-two new houses had been built at a make it unanimous and then all shouted "Banzai" cost of 15,320 yen and eighteen old houses had for the Emperor and for the village till the hills been repaired at a cost of 7,045. echoed. Health conditions were better. No one had died On April 1, less than three months after the from the deprivation of sake, and some declared subject had first been considered, the prohibition that if they had taken sake they surely would have law went into effect. The eight sake shops went died. Cases of illness had fallen from 206 to 113 out of the liquor business, the contract for the and the death rate per thousand had decreased school was let and the villagers began the task of from 19.6 to 16.7. The all-Japan death rate for raising yen 45,000. infants under one year of age for the five-year The committee that had made the first set of rules made a further list of eighteen to guide the people in their economies. Some of the items were not obligatory. Since the traditional Japanese wedding ceremony consists of the drinking of sake by the bride and groom, sake could be used at weddings. It could also be used as shrine offerings and by very old people who were allowed a small portion daily.

THE SCHOOL BUILT WITH MONEY SAVED BY PROHIBITION period was 156 per thousand while for Kawaidani the village as a recognition of their good citi- . Mura it was 65 although in the neighboring dis- zenship. tricts the death rate for new-born infants is the highest in Japan. Premier Saito sent a motto which he had him- self written in large Chinese characters and his Social results are hard to tabulate but one of representative, the Colonial Minister, presented them was that family quarrels decreased. One it to the village in the presence of many visitors. teacher said: "In nine cases out of ten sake was The motto read: "Prohibition will revive our the cause of family unhappiness. The children Nation." were affected by this and the result was bad on their character and work in school. Under pro- The school children's opinion of prohibition may hibition we teach happy and peaceful children." be summed up in the words of a seventh-grade girl: The moral tenor of the village has risen. One man, a prodigal for years, returned home and "The years of prohibition have passed like a since there were no idlers around with whom he dream. Is not the future work of the children of could play and drink, of very boredom he began this village to keep it up to the standard set by to help around the house and gradually became in- our parents? We must make the renown of our terested in his home and did his share toward its village echo to foreign lands. How fortunate that upkeep. He was completely restored to family we were born in such a village I" and village esteem. A POWERFUL REMOVER Housewives, teachers and policemen were enthusiastic in their approval of prohibition. A Alcohol will remove grass stains from summer former sake dealer told of heavy losses but added, clothes. It will also remove summer clothes, spring "We've all made a living and have come along all clothes and winter clothes, not only from the man right." who drinks it, but also from his wife and children.

Prohibition had been a success, so that when the It will also remove household furniture from the five-year period was up, the natural thing was to house and eatables from the pantry; it will remove vote for another five years of prohibition. The the smile from the face of his wife, and the happieight sake dealers were awarded small gifts of ness from his home. money and elaborately written testimonials from As a remover, alcohol has few equals.

~or copies of leaj!et containing the above, write to Mrs. A. Hames Lippincott, 406 Cooper St., Camden, N. J. By MRS. JAMES P. LEYNSE, Pieping, China Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

THE daily life of a missionary-wife in China years of confinement; fathers and mothers open makes blond hair prematurely gray but it to the new tide of change; sons and daughters does keep hearts young. It makes interests who have thrown overboard all that savors of widespread, the sense of sympathy and under- antiquity and long accepted customs; young peo- standing keen, and one's outlook international. It pIe who definitely have done away with the multi- is a constant joy to be called to bring Christ Jesus plicityof Chinese idols, but who as yet have found as a personal Saviour and regenerator of the con- nothing spiritual instead. How to reach these peo- ditions of living, to the Chinese women of my pIe and bring them to Jesus Christ is my problem.

neighborhood. I often realize I am aiming at making our the authority of the spiritual Chinese churches face this realm above the sphere of need with me. My motto is, materialism, superstition and "The Homes of China for sin. Christ." Many earnest Our home is the center of church members have joined my activities. We almost live me in organizing "calling in public for our doors are groups." In calling regularly never shut. There is a con- and systematically i nth e tinuous coming and going of homes I have come close to volunteer helpers, evangelists, the men, women, and children Bible women, friends, neigh- alike. We invite the fathers bors, members of classes, and and sons to Bible classes in enquirers. Our volunteer Chinese or English, and the helpers feel that our home is women and girls to our wom- their own. Many new born en's meetings, and mothers'

Christians bring to us their and girls' clubs. For the illit- joys and triumphs as well as erate we have mass educa- their problems and disap- tional classes, and for the pointments. Many souls seek- children there are our Sun- ing a way to free themselves day schools. One of the items from idolatry, find a genuine stressed on our program is welcome there. At special re- the establishing of the family port meetings I have heard people indicate our altar in Christian homes. Christians who are study, dining room, living room, and guest room having regular home prayer meetings are urged as the places where they first met Jesus Christ. to invite their friends and neighbors to attend.

Some, like Mrs. Chia and her daughter, absorb a In visiting the homes the gem of the many con- great deal of time and energy. For months they versions this year was that of old Mr. and Mrs.

had been regularly visited. An idol of the devil Wei. Though living in the same home as her hU9stood in their tiny living room. Slowly the daugh- band, Mrs. Wei had not spoken a word to him for ter had become devil-possessed. But prayer and 38 years. She belonged to a wealthy family and careful guidance enabled them to find victory. was married young. A year aftel' her wedding, Both of them entel"ed one of our Bible classes and three days after her baby son was born, her hus- are now candidates for baptism. band brought a concubine home. Mrs. Wei almost Naturally a mother centers her interests around broke down with grief, prostrated herself before homes. I have many that I call my trusts. Nearly "Niang Niang," the idol of the mothers, and made all are exceedingly well populated. They have a vow never to speak to her husband. any more.

grandfathers endowed with all authority of rules She led a life of misery and became a gambler.

to be and things to come; grandmothers dulled by Through her extravagant ways the prosperity of [ 405]

the home disappeared. Through much personal between the sisters-in-law of the family. A basic work by some of our volunteer workers the hus- equality of husband and wife sets new standards, band came to our evangelistic meetings, and be- and polygamy seems naturally to become out of came a changed man, truly converted. Then one tune. The children share in the new fellowship day, when I again visited the bitterly sarcastic old and through them comradeship is stretched to woman, now reduced to living in economical ways, other Christian families. The education of girls the barriers broke down. Sin, misery, and years as well as boys, gets attention, and cleanliness of carefully cultivated hate were poured out, and chases away the dust formerly usually so prevaa gloriously free woman took her first steps on lent. the road toward life abundant. It was a triumphant moment when, one day, we saw the husband My missionary activities consist of: Bible with his wife coming together through our gate classes for women, some of whom belong to leadto attend a two weeks' class in lay leadership. The ing and well-educated families but who have to be change in this home is a marvel of revelation to taught even the most elementary facts of Christithe neighborhood and a powerful witness for anity; hours with volunteer leaders, leading them Christ. It is an inspiration to hear Mr. and Mrs. to the so-called clinical experience in the faith; Wei relate their experiences at daily morning de- organizing the work and strengthening their devotions. They sing with such a fervor that one sire to do personal evangelism; systematic home day a neighbor called to ask whether their only visitation with our various calling groups all over son, who has a position in another city, had sent the northern part of the city; Christian endeavor them money for their support. They are now in- meetings; prayer meetings in homes and churches; viting their neighbors to share in their Morning women's meetings in churches, street halls and Watch. homes; mothers' club for the non-Christian women of my neighborhood, who are as yet hesitating to I find my way to homes scarcely as big as an come openly to any Christian gathering, but who elevator, containing from six to ten people, as well are keen to come to our meetings for child welfare, as those of wealth behind red laquered gates, home betterment and talks on popular subjects; where I wander from courtyard to courtyard. Sunday schools for adults, and for children; re- Some are awe-inspiringly luxurious, with a hoard vival meetings from one to three weeks' duration of servants bowing me to the reception hall of the with special speakers and teams; interviews in First Lady of the house, where I often, at "a little our home for spiritual guidance; committee meetdinner party" am offered as many as forty dishes. ings representing a variety of service almost Others have hardly any comforts, no chairs with astounding; membership of the Executive Combacks, no rugs on the brick floors, no magazines, mittee of one Old Ladies' Home and chairman of no books, no social gatherings for women, no up- another; advisor to a foundling home and induslifting religion, no outlook, aspiration or hope; trial center for poor women. nothing but a place for a group of confined overworked women with whom I want to find contact. My program touches weekly many hundreds What wonderful changes I have seen after I of women and my normal working hours are all have succeeded, with my faithful groups of volun- day long. I have had this year various meetings, teer workers, to bring Christ Jesus to such homes. gatherings for the deepening of spiritual life, as Changed lives have sparkled sun rays of joy on my well as meetings for non-Christian women. I have paths in missionary work. Nearly every Sunday testified for my Saviour at funerals, weddings, morning one or two timid women are led to the birthday parties, and in little meetings in courtchurch, who never have been there before. Moth- yards going from gate to gate. I have brought the ers, formerly totally indifferent, were brought to Gospel while sitting cross-legged on the family our meetings by children of the Sunday schools, beds of Chinese homes, in little rooms of new older sisters by younger ones. Neighbors, steeped brides, and in the ceremonial halls of many a in superstition, were won by Chinese Christians, "Grand Old Lady," on corners of streets, in Gospel triumphant in a vision of leadership through Halls and churches, and wherever the opportunity Christ Jesus. There was this year carpenter Li, has offered. Opposition I have seldom met. Liva man dulled by sin and made stupid by years of ing faith in the multiplicity of the Chinese idols superstition, gathered within the fold as a sheep I have rarely found. Interest in my message I lost and wandering, by the prayers and personal have encountered everywhere. The spiritual work of an old lady one of our faithful volunteer hunger I have daily met was both appalling and workers. inspiring. If there ever was a glorious opportu- nity in China for spiritualizing mission work it is I often find that, as soon as the Saviour of man- now. This is the time for open, frank, direct kind has entered the hearts, peace prevails where evangelism. The Chinese themselves are asking formerly strife reigned. A new love is born be- for it. It is the one and great need of present-day tween elders and children, and a new sympathy mission work.

A Chinese Town on the

By ESTHER A. THOMAS, Alameda, California K AGAWA found his workshop for the refin- Every known kind of gambling goes on in this ing of human nature and the testing of his small town, practically all of it being illegal. own consecration in the slums of Japan. Raids are made periodically but a code of warn- Muriel Lester and Hugh Redwood had their souls ing signals exists between friends of the gam- tried among the destitute of England. Albert blers and the people in Locke, so that when the Schweitzer buried himself with God in the moral officers arrive the dens are closed and the men blackness of an African town. are innocently pitching "horse-shoes" in the al- One sings the praises of these devoted follow- leys. Even the Chinese women maintain gam- ers of Jesus Christ and bling clubs and spend recognizes the humble their money in lottery spots which they glori- games and Mah Jung.

fied, yet there are self- Well dressed white men sacrificing indi vi duals and women from adjoin- working in 0 b s cure ing towns are occasionslums the world over, ally seen in the gambling about whom one seldom houses of Locke. hears. They go on patiently bringing into un- The tiny village, of not wholesome localities a m 0 ret han sixty-five permeating influence houses, harbors e i g h t that creeps like a sun- brothels in which are beam into dark crevices found only white women. These girls are victims and corners some of of white slave masters which are not on maps. and as soon as one of the women dies or goes One such community, away, it is an easy matwhere vice and degrada- ter to put another in her tion are disgustingly ap- parent, is a town called place. Chinese, Japanese Locke, situated in the A DAUGHTEIR OF THE MOTHERS CLUB AT LOCKE, CALIF. and Filipino men patrondelta region of the Sac- ize these brothels. At ramento River, twenty-five miles south of the capi- present there is only one respectable white woman tal of California. Locke is a Chinese village, half in Locke and she is the missionary at the Chris- a mile square, with a population of about six tian Center. It is not safe for her to be out on the hundred. There are only thirty-one Christians roads alone at night.

in the town. One of the best arguments in favor of the The village was established in 1915, when a fire whole-hearted continuance of foreign missions destroyed the Chinatown of Walnut Grove, an- has been proved at Locke. Into this unattractive other town on the river bank. Fleeing Chinese environment, made ugly by the viciousness of men and women stopped at an uninhabited loca- human degradation, came Jesus Christ, through tion and there built their homes. A general store the personality of Mrs. Ong Yip, a graduate of a was erected on the levee, and a number of dwell- Christian Mission School in Hongkong. This con- ing houses, poor in construction and material, secrated Chinese woman came from the Orient to soon followed. The unpaved streets are nothing bring to America what she had learned there more than alleys ten to fourteen feet in width. from American missionaries. With no equip- Immediately after the homes were ready for oc- ment, Mrs. Yip began the only Christian work in cupancy, there came gambling houses and the area, consisting of Sunday school classes for brothels. children and religious services for adults. Her [407 ]

"auditorium" was the corner of a laundry build- was scarcely less inviting. In another ranch ing. house, in a room the temperature of which reg- istered ninety-eight degrees, a baby was found In 1919, Dr. Charles R. Shepherd, Director of wrapped in four layers of men's woolen suiting. Chinese Missions for the American Baptist Home The child was covered with sores and it took Mission Society, being greatly impressed by the months of care to bring it to normalcy. As soon work, made arrangements to rent more suitable as the missionaries had won the confidence of the quarters and the school grew so rapidly that it women mothers' classes were formed and little by was soon necessary to secure another location. little they have come to realize the healing value In 1922 a building, known as the Locke Christian of nursing and American medicines. Today the Center, was erected and later a missionary was Public Health nurse reports the Chinese children appointed by the Woman's American Baptist under the care of the Christian Center at Locke Home Mission Society to superintend the work. the healthiest along the river.

Girls were gathered into Sunday school classes The men of this town have caused much annoyand clubs where they were taught music, sewing ance to the Christian workers, not only because and principles of cleanliness. In the beginning of their indifference to the influence of the Center. it was difficult to interest the boys in the activities but because of their sometimes sudden, and often of the Christian Center. Up to three years ago strenuous, antagonism. The missionaries, howonly four boys regularly attended the Mission. In ever, with gentle strategy, have captured their in- 1929 the Chinese leaders developed a sudden an- terest by offering an opportunity to learn Engtagonism to the Center and its workers and pro- lish. The younger men have not hesitated to avail tested against the Christian influence by opening themselves of the chance to study at the Center, a joss house. The attendants brought out a cere- and, with a growing sense of devotion, now carry monial lion of wood, paper and silk and paraded on their own worship service. with it through the alleys of the village. Chinese brothel women from another town, dressed in red There is no other town in the world quite like satin with gold braid trimmings, walked in the Locke with its wide-open gambling, white women rear of the procession. This demonstration made prostitutes, heathen joss houses, women hitched a profound impression upon the boys and the to plows, open polygamy, animal and human filth work of winning them had to be started over in abundance and over it all the calm, persistent again. Today, however, there are thirty-five boys influence of a Christian Center dedicated to the in regular attendance at the Mission. lifting of humanity Godward. Little by little the sunbeam of Christianity is purifying and making Nearly all of the Chinese mothers in Locke work beautiful the sordid spots. in the canneries while their children play in the dirty alleys. On the adjoining ranches women A slum is a low or squalid neighborhood condo the plowing, often with tiny babies strapped sisting of a slovenly or vicious population, or it is to their backs. On one ranch the missionary the laboratory where human degradation can be found a man with two wives, each with a large transformed through an "Inasmuch" challenge family, and all of them living in poverty and and where human souls can be refined through a filth, in close proximity to sixty hogs whose abode "Whosoever" invitation.

AMERICAN-BORN JAPANESE Over seventy-five thousand American-born Japanese, most of them on the Pacific Coast, are seeking to make the ad- justment between Oriental and American life and culture. They differ in customs, in ideas, and somewhat in physique from their parents. Their ideals, customs, thoughts are American, not Japanese; and theirs is the privilege and responsibility of citizenship in the land of their birth.

These young people are intelligent, quick to learn and, in proportion to their numbers, furnish more honor students in the high schools than any other racial group.

Christian churches are reaching not more than twenty-five percent of this group. Many of the young people live in rural sections not accessible to churches. The Young People's Program of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Seattle, seeks to develop leaders among them.

Twenty-one of the thirty-three members of the faculty of the Church School are Japanese, nearly all being young col- lege students, graduates, business or professional people. The Church School has an enrollment of 400 and for further training a Junior Church provides a Worship Service for some 150 to 200 of Junior and Intermediate ages. Three Epworth Leagues minister to the various age groups and a combined Worship Service, 'with preaching, follows the League meetings. All young people's work is carried on in English. A Japanese pastor ministers in Japanese to the Japanese born group. _ The Japanese young people of the northwest hold a Christian Conference each year during the Thanksgiving va- cation and some 250 delegates attended from Oregon and Washington last year. These conferences bring together the young people of the various denominations and provide a fine bond of fellowship. Other activities provided for Seattle Japanese include a good, live Boy Scout troop, Ghls' Service Guild for older girls, and various clubs for younger children. One of the young men, who was a teacher, Scout leader and local preacher, was graduated from the College of Puget Sound, and after spending two years in Japan, returned to minister to his people at Spokane, Washington. T. W. BUNDY, Director Young Peovle's Work, Seattle Javanese Methodist Church.

Cross and the Crescent in

By MURRAY T. TITUS, Moradabad, U. P., India Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church C HRISTIANITY and Islam have both had a was a burning and a shining light, and during the long history in India. five brief years of his service in India he, more Few people of our American churches than any other, earned the right to be called the realize, perhaps, that the large Syrian church in "first missionary to Moslems in modern times." South India, according to well authenticated tra- With commendable zeal and foresight he comdition, was founded by the Apostle Thomas. India, pleted the translation of the New Testament into therefore, is probably the home of one of the old- Urdu-the chief Islamic language of India-and est indigenous Christian churches in the world. also diligently gave himself to the preparation of tracts for Moslems in the same language. He also Islam likewise, traces its connection with India spent much time in personal evangelistic work, back to the days of its infancy. Early attempts at and preaching among them. Little wonder that he invasion were made within a few years after wore himself out, and finally died of tuberculosis the death of Mohammed; but it was nearly eighty in a Persian caravanserai while on the homeward years after his death before the first Moslem set- journey. But his prayer was answered-he had tlement was made in Sindh; and it was not until "burned out for God" in the service of Moslems. nearly four hundred years after the Prophet, in the eleventh century A. D., that the famous icon- Following Henry Martyn there has been a goodoclast, Mahmud of Ghazni, succeeded in paving ly number of well-known names both of missionthe way for an India-wide Islamic movement. aries and Moslem converts who have carried on Since that time Islam has spread in all directions the work which he so nobly began. Carl Pfander, from the Panjab where it first gained entrance. Safdar Ali, Imadud-Din, E. M. Wheery, St. Clair Tisdall, Canon Sell, and W. Goldslack are the Mass movements to Islam, especially in eastern names of only a few who, during the last century, Bengal, have not been at all uncommon; but con- have carried forward the flaming torch of evanquest and political influence of Moslem rulers have gelism which was lit by the great Martyn. The also attracted or compelled many to enter the fold. work of these men was characterized largely by Today Moslems in India number more than 77,- great spiritual fervor and personal initiative. 000,000 so that every fifth person in India is a There was little consultation or cooperation in follower of the Prophet of Arabia. In fact there their work which went forward largely by its own are more Mohammedans in India than in Egypt, Turkey, Arabia, and Persia put together! momentum. Christian mission work among Moslems in In- Today we have entered a new era in work for dia has had an interesting history. Strange as it Moslems in India. Through the agency of the may seem, the ancient Syrian Church has never National Christian Council, which brings together engaged in any evangelistic effort among them. representatives of all the evangelical missions and In fact Islam had been established in India for churches in India for consultation and cooperation, nearly six hundred years before the first Chris- the workers among Moslems have been banded totian mission was started. During the time of the gether and organized with a common purpose as Great Mogur, at the end of the sixteenth century, never before. the Portuguese Jesuits sent three different but There is the League of Missionaries to Moslems, unsuccessful missions from Goa to Agra. From which is a voluntary organization with nearly six then on, right down to the dawn of the nineteenth hundred members who are banded together in a century, the Moslems of India remained a neg- fellowship of prayer for Moslems. These widely lected people, so far as the Church of Christ was scattered members are kept in touch with each concerned. other through a monthly bulletin. The value of the League may also be measured by the fact that The beginning of the nineteenth century saw it has been in existence for twenty-three years. a marked change in the situation. The era of modern missions had been started by Marshman The Christian Literature Committee for Mosand Carey. Following them came Henry Martyn, lems is the body which functions for the National a young Anglican chaplain, in the year 1806. He Christian Council in assisting missions and mis- [409 ]

sionaries throughout India. The early writers verts from Islam. But the numbers have never who worked without assistance or cooperation had been large as compared with the adherents to the to finance their own publications and arrange for Christian faith who have come from among the their distribution. The last biennial report of this Hindus. Still the results have always been such Committee showed that it had helped to publish as to give genuine encouragement. The chief rea- 63 books and tracts for Moslems in ten different son for our encouragement has been in the testi- languages, totalling 588,500 copies and 4,298,000 mony and character of the Moslem converts them- pages. Most of this was of course produced in selves. With clear ringing notes of deep convic- Urdu. The Committee was of assistance partic- tion, and abiding joy, we hear a member of the ularly in helping the language area committees to royal family from Afghanistan, now banished plan their literature program, and in helping the from his native land, and working as a professor publishers by securing grants from the American of Arabic in a Christian college, give his testimony Christian Literature Society for Moslems. to what Christ has done for him; and one of the One of the direct results of this work of or- best Methodist preachers in the whole of India to- ganization of the scattered forces through the day is a Moslem convert from Calcutta.

agency of the National Christian Council, was the Moslem Snapshots founding in 1930 of the Henry Martyn School of Islamics in Lahore. All will agree that the school One or two more snapshott of recent experiences has been most fittingly named; and in conformity will give an idea of what is going on underneath with the life work of its "patron saint" it was the surface of this vast Moslem population. A founded with the "object of providing a center of year ago a young woman of M–, came to a research, for the training of Christian workers, woman missionary and asked for baptism. She and for the preparation of Christian literature, had been a student in a mission school for girls with special reference to Islam in India." Five in D–, and had learned to love Jesus Christ.

missions are regularly cooperating in this enter- For this interest in Christianity her husband and prise. The school has enrolled 26 students since her whole family had persecuted her, but she had its inception; and in addition, through the exten- stood all their taunts and threats for five years.

sion courses, has reached several hundreds more. Finally she decided to take the final step. It meant Besides these three special organizations which no end of trouble, but she said she was prepared are of an all-India character, there is an encour- for the worst, even death. She faced the issue aging number of local groups which are making fearlessly, and was baptized. Her husband dis- their impact felt for Christ among the Moslem owned her, but she is still living with her father's masses of India. There is the Brotherhood of family, and her life is a beautiful witness to the Andrew in Lahore composed mostly of laymen transforming power of Christ.

and Indian ministers from the different churches Another striking example comes from G–.

of that large city. It carries on effective evangel- A young man and his wife had been living in a istic work, and also runs a converts' home. There mosque where he was in daily attendance on the is the Abbottabad Conference which once a year services. He secured a Bible and read it carefully.

brings the Christian workers of the Afghanistan As a result both he and his wife were led to Christ, frontier and Central Asia together for discussion and received baptism. Although they have bem of their common problems. It is a thrilling sight put out of their former society they are radiant to see missionaries to Moslems and their converts Christians, and are eager to win others of their gathered together from Kohat to Kashgar. Then former faith.

there is the Hindustani Mission of Bangalore, The spirit of Henry Martyn is not dead. There South India, and special committees for work are more missionaries than ever before in India among Moslems in the most of the eleven provin- who are linked together for effective work among cial Christian councils throughout the country. Moslems. The same may be said of'Indian work- If we also think of the thousands of missionaries ers. There is more literature for Moslems being and Indian Christian workers who are daily com- produced in more languages, and there are better ing into contact with Moslems up and down the facilities for distribution than ever before. From land in schools, colleges, hospitals, Zenanas, and all over the land come reports which indicate that bazaar preaching services one can only wonder at there are more inquirers, and more conversions the amazing opportunity that the Lord has given among Moslems than ever before. The schools, us in these latter days to witness for Him among colleges, and universities are bringing an enlight- the followers of Mohammed. enment to the Moslem mind that offers a challenge And what is the outcome of it all? It is a case of increasing importance to the church. It is a of the leaven gradually leavening the whole lump. time of great encouragement. A time for the From the very beginning there have been con- coming of which Henry Martyn lived-and died.

the Mother of

By the REV. ERNEST J. SALISBURY, Elizabethville, Belgian Congo FROM the Tangangika country came an espe- crude efforts of the witch doctors had failed so cially clever native named Kalasa with his Mr. Arnot was invited to try his medical skill on wife, Manena, attracted by the rich copper Inamishi. When the white man succeeded, and fields of Congo, and settled in this district which the mother's life was saved, the chief and all his was afterwards known as Garenganze, now as people were loud in his praises and they called Katanga. His son, Mwenda Mushidi, soon proved the baby girl who was born "Munani"-Mr. himself to be a warrior and a very. successful Arnot's native name (meaning meat). She is trader and he became eventually the cruel, iron alive today and has never been known by any ruler of a large territory. As his power and fame other name, than the one Mr. Arnot had been increased, he married many daughters of chief- given because of his success in shooting game.

tains, and to them he gave au- Chief Mwenda says that Mr.

thority to rule villages under Arnot often visited Inamishi him. and he was warmly received.

One of these wives was He gave her presents of meat named Inamishi who lived at and cloth and when his old ox Kimpata, across the Bunkeya upon which he rode into the River. She was called Inamishi country had to be killed, he because she was born on the gave some of the meat to Ina- day of trouble and warfare, mishi and her sturdy young and she was delicate. She had son who was fond of playing three daughters. About the in the yard of the kind white time of Mushidi's greatest man. power, when the whole of the During the many trouble- Upper Congo knew and feared some days following the tragic him as a wicked and cruel ty- death of Mushidi, the whole rant who killed all who dis- country was so unsettled that pleased him, a little boy was many of the people, including born to him and was named Kitanika and his mother, went Kitanika. From birth he was to the Lufira river and built seen to have the same large, at Lwitapisha which is about peculiar shaped head as King forty miles from the present Mushidi. He is today the popu- Bunkeya. The missionaries fol- Iar paramount Chief, Mwenda lowed and worked among the Kitanika. people and later built a sun- dried brick building for preach- On February 14, 1886, Fred Arnot dared to trust God and Photographe(l by Dr. P. K. Dixon ing the Gospel. Here Inamishi went to work among Mushidi's heard the Glad Tidings many people, in spite of the fact that times. INAMFUMU, MOTHER OF MWENDA it was said that Mushidi had an extra large spike Sleeping sickness broke out and many people reserved for the head of the first white man who died. The situation became so serious that the ventured into his capital. In answer to prayer Belgian Government ordered the chief Mutanda the old warrior king welcomed God's messenger Vantu and all his people to return to Bunkeya.

and allowed him to build a house on the hill near- About that time Inamishi was very ill with small- by. From that first mission house, the remains of pox and almost died but she made a wonderful re- which can be seen to this day, the chief and his covery, much to her son's delight, and she re- people were regularly visited. turned to Bunkeya.

One morning when Mr. Arnot called on Mushidi, When Mukanda Vantu died, Kitanika was he immediately saw that there was trouble on chosen chief in his place. The custom of the the king's face. His wife was very ill and all the Va-Yeke tribe is that a big chieftain is not al- [411 ]

lowed to live near, or to see his mother, so from tians around the Lord's table! The influence of the time that her son became chief, Inamishi has her taking this bold step has been very marked been called Inamfumu (the mother-of-the-chief), on the whole district and a number have followed and has lived a few miles away by a stream called her example Chungwe. The Chief Mwenda and his elders tell many Many different missionaries have visited this interesting stories which lead us to believe that remarkable old woman, but it was not until June, Inamishi must have been about ninety years of 1931, when Miss Myers and Miss Missen (now age at her baptism. Her health which had not Mrs. Salisbury) visited and slept in her village, been the best for a long time, was failing, and on that Inamfumu accepted Christ as her Saviour. August 25, 1933, the Lord called her Home. For The good seed sown by the pioneer mission- her it is far better to be freed from all the weari- aries now sprang into life as the Old, Old Story ness and pain of the flesh, but for us who loved was once more sung and preached around a big her there was sorrow. The news of her death roaring campfire in the center of her village. spread as if by wireless, and hundreds of natives From that night, Inamfumu took a definite stand gathered at her vilage to weep. Seldom have for her new Master and ceased from her heathen more people heard the Gospel than those who ways. In this she was greatly helped by the life gathered at the funeral in the royal cemetery.

and testimony of Samani Ntalashya and his wife God has been speaking to many through Inam- who was the old lady's granddaughter, both fine .fumu's death.

Christians. As the months went by all who knew Those who knew and loved this old African her felt sure that hers was a changed life. Queen contributed toward a tombstone, and a nice It was a red letter day of rejoicing when the concrete slab was erected at the historic spot mother of Mwenda obeyed the Lord in baptism. where Mushidi was killed and buried. As more To show his approval, the Chief sent two sheep Europeans visit that spot each year we pray that for the feast following the baptism. What would they also may be impressed when they read in old Mushidi have said to have seen one of his French that Mushidi's wife, and Mwenda's mother favorite wives gather with the despised Chris- lived and died an out and out Christian.

"Wee Cans"-An Ohio Adventure OUR last winter's adventure in Ohio with quarters in Cleveland, for twelve hundred cans. the penny-a-meal banks, or "wee cans" as In the synodical office we also saw a great light we called them, brought so remarkable a and ordered twenty-five thousand cans from. the success that other churches may be glad to learn manufacturers in New York. This was last De- cember. about it. For three years we had been hard hit in Ohio. By the middle of January the cans had arrived. Meanwhile we had sent a sample can to every Then came black March of 1933 and the gray, pastor in Ohio with a letter explaining that the disastrous months that followed. Banks closed; idea was to start a game going in the homes of our money tied up; remittances from the churches people-a penny-a-meal game for the benevolence next to nil. For six months it was tragic. The causes, to gather an extra gift over and above the slump was awful. We seemed to be sliding into an regular benevolence contributions, every church abyss. to get due credit on its quota. We told the pastors that we had ordered twenty-five thousand cans on Last November things turned and money began faith, that we would send them out only on orders to flow again, each month showed a pick-up. In sent to our office, that the cans cost a cent and a December, New York sent word, "Hold the next half each and that we expected the money that quarter's receipts up to the level of a year ago and came in to carry the cost, the extra being treated we think we can break even." like ordinary undesignated gifts and divided among the causes according to our scale of per- Then our synodical office began to hear abo~t the centages. The cans were offered free, the cost to "wee cans." The Congregationalists were using be taken out of the proceeds. them. Dr. Lichliter, of Washington Gladden's old church in Columbus, told Dr. Cotton of the Broad The response was great. A surprising interest Street Church that he was putting them into his developed all over the synod. Orders poured in homes. This came to Dr. Cotton as a heavenly from 201 churches which took 22,903 of the cans, vision of the possibilities for the Kingdom and at his request we sent to the Congregational head-

A MISSIONARY HAS HIS SAY

and the remainder were asked for by other parties What is the moral in this Ohio experiment? so that our whole supply was exhausted. Through They turned the trick, those blessed "wee cans." the Buckeye Bugle, our little synodical paper, we Let no man despise them henceforth. Out of the kept in touch with the churches, playing up the mouths of these little cans God has ordained "wee cans" and the slogan "Help Stop the Drop I" strength, because of His enemies. Their help made the difference between success and failure for us. Easter came, and the money began to pour in. We did what the mission board asked us to do. Up to Saturday, May 12, 170 churches had been Our clearing house receipts for the last quarter heard from and their "wee can" money amounted were $1,500 better than a year ago, and for March to $7,596.96. Many cans are still to be heard from $5,600 better. and no doubt the money will continue to drift in Ohio has 602 churches. Only 201 used the "wee for weeks to come. cans" and we received $7,596.96. If they had all seen the vision we could easily have collected We asked for a report from each church as to $20,000. the number of cans actually collected. Many failed to respond, but most did and their reports These represented an extra gift, which intershowed an average of $1.02 per can. fered in no way with our regular benevolences, and was so much clear gain for our hard pressed Steubenville Westminster Church heads the list ::!auses. Indeed churches which, we happen to for both the largest and the smallest individual know, would not have given a dollar otherwise can offering: one can with $11.00 and one with sent in considerable amounts of "wee can" money. three cents-some widow's mite, perhaps, which The cans caught the pennies of many who do not meant "more than they all." This church reports ordinarily give to the church causes at all. that it counted 9,262 pennies and it took two men to carry the load to the bank 1 There was no pressure, no forced distribution, the whole thing was a voluntary adventure, a The largest total was turned in by Broad Street joyous game, and the people enjoyed it. Church-$549.59. The "wee cans" have proved their value in Columbus Presbytery led the other presbyteries Ohio. This year, from New Year to Easter, we with its total of $1,833.21, and showed twenty- ought to enlist the whole Presbyterian Church in three churches using the cans. the game and make it unanimous. The possibilities are tremendous. Urbana Church turned in the highest average per can, $2.03, but Cincinnati's colored church, CHARLES L. ZORBAUGH. Carmel, was right at its heels with an average of $2.00 per can.

A Missionary Has His Say By BENJAMIN H. HUNNICUTT, Lavras, Brazil I AM a foreign missionary; for that I make no I have thought over my activities and interests apology. I suppose I would be classed as a of the past six weeks and venture to set them forth Fundamentalist by some of my friends, and as a sidelight. No doubt many of my colleagues for that I make no apology. I read with interest P. had as interesting and pleasant experiences these H. Mok's article "The Case for the Heathen" in past weeks. a recent magazine and I asked my mission boys what we would do if mission work came to an end, I had an invitation to judge corn at the show and we missionaries were dismissed. staged by the State Agricultural College, so off I went a journey of a day and a night and spent 36 "Oh I" they said, "you could easily get a posi- hours at the State Agricultural College-and, in tion in agricultural work." Many unsought offers company with an alumnus of our school and a have been refused in the past and no doubt others wide-awake farmer, judged nearly a thousand exhibits of corn. The Federal Minister of Agrimight be forthcoming. culture was there at the same time, so there was But that is not what impresses me at present. quite a lot of formalism.

The small missionary salary received, is not an Returning to Rio de Janeiro, several days were absorbing issue-missions are under fire and chal- spent reading the proofs of my book on corn, the lenge. Mr. Mok states that missionaries and their third edition of which will soon be out in Portumethods in China are wrong in their approach and are unchangeable. Is he right or wrong?

guese, making a total of 7,700 copies of this semi- cational ventures ever launched in South Amertechnical work. ica. Dr. P. H. Rolfs, former dean of the Florida Agricultural College has been for twelve years Rushing back to Lavras the inter-collegiate organizing and directing the State College of Agriathletic games were on us for a week. Our school culture of Minas Gerais. As he leaves, the work won by a handsome margin, but that was of far is entirely under the direction of Brazilians who less importance than the fact that the three schools promise well to carryon. From Rio we went to were learning that sports played in the right spirit our summer mountain resort, where at an elevacould promote goodwill and fellowship and not tion of 6,000 feet we are establishing a Brazilian necessarily serve as medium for unhealthy rivalry. Northfield. "It is a cooperative enterprise and a Overlapping the week of inter-collegiate sports 600 acre property is being developed as a recreawas the Laymen's Training Course. Forty men tion and conference center for the use of five deand women came in from the surrounding terri- nominations-missions and national churches. The tory for a few days' intense training in Christian annual meeting of the directorate was held in the service. modern city of S. Paulo and after a I6-hour train trip once again I am at home. A hurried trip to the state capital for an interview with the Governor of the State was made. Only last week I was present at the taking of Friends predicted I would have to wait days to see office of the new mayor of the city and the banquet him. I was in the capital a bare 24 hours and re- celebrating the event. The out-going mayor and turned home, having obtained what I went to seek incoming incumbent are both alumni of our for through the interview. The following week schools. The same day the inauguration of long the bronze bust of the founder of our school, Dr. distance telephone service put us in touch with S. R. Gammon, was unveiled in the public square. the telephone world. Apparently this is the first time one of our missionaries has been so honored in Brazil. One of Three meetings of the past weeks showed varithe secretaries of the State was the principal ous phases of my interests-a call meeting of the orator of the occasion and the President of the mission to grant an emergency furlough for health State and three Federal Cabinet ministers sent reasons, a meeting of the school board of trustees representatives. Erected and paid for by popular to vote on a plan for turning the whole college subscription it stands as a mute testimony that plant over to the National Church as soon as it can sometimes the missionary understands the people wisely administer and finance its maintenance, a with whom he works and for whom he pours out meeting of the session of the local nationalized a life of service. church for receiving a number of candidates on profession of faith and six crowded weeks come to Three days later the political factions that have an end. been at bitter odds for the past twelve years in our city agreed to unite in a common program for a Is it worth while? Are we delivering the goods? forward advance in the city. The Brazilian pastor Do we understand the people we wish to serve? of our local church was the principal orator at the Do we love them, which is even more important? public demonstration and is generally acceded to Have we a Gospel that can be interpreted and have had the most active part in making this get- transfused into the lives of those among whom together possible. It is hard for North Americans we work? Or are we guilty of all the accusations to understand to what extent these political fac- of "The Case of the Heathen"? Only Christ Himtions divide a town-not only politically but so- self can judge us fully. cially and even in commercial interests. I attended the banquet as a guest of the political OAN I? group, although as a foreigner I exert no political influence whatsoever. Can I meet my Lord with greedy hands Full of the gains of houses and lands, The following week we held evangelistic serv- When "Give" and "Reap" were His commands? ices in our schools for our five hundred pupils. While we bring to bear no religious coercion upon Can I meet my Lord with weary hands our students, as most of them come from Roman While Defeat ~oods in on the battle sands, Catholic homes, we proceed upon a normal basis And "Pray" and "Reap" were His commands? of religious instruction and Gospel preaching, and for this procedure we offer no apology. A goodly Can I meet my Lord with empty hands number manifested their desire to follow Christ. While the rich, ripe harvest whitening stands, And "Go" and "Reap" were His commands? Off to the national capital again I say goodbye to a number of friends who are leaving the coun- -FRANCES PAUL, The Alliance Weekly. try, missionaries and otherwise. One of them has just completed one of the most successful edu- Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO Consecrating the New Officers the consecration prayer. The commanded will also empower for the audience and officials joined in endeavor. (This officer is chairman A good autumnal opening for singing, "Crown Him with Many of the program committee.) Crowns." The new president the year's work is an installa- gave the closing address outlin- *** tion service so meaningful as to ing the objectives for the new To the President: We bring to impress both the new leaders and year. The (abbreviated) ritual the membership with the im- was as follows: Christ a crown of pure white lilies. portance and the spiritual nature As the colors of the rainbow unite to form a ray of white light, so the of the task before them. A con- To the Treasurer: We bring to officers of this society–crowned in the secration service adapted from Christ this crown of roses. Red stands rainbow tints-will unite to support material previously given in THE for sacrifice, a token of that divine and sustain our president in the re- REVIEW was used in the Gran- quality without which the great task sponsibility which is hers. White ville, Ohio, Baptist church and given us will never be accomplished. typifies not only purity but singleness proved deeply impressive. The May our opening year's work be of purpose. floral symbols – either fro m worthy the "Well Done" of the Masfresh or artificial flowers-may ter. Response: In my own strength I be varied to suit the season. feel inadequate to accept such respon- Response: I assume this duty in sibility; but remembering the words A regally draped armchair ele- the name of the Master who said: of Paul who said, "I can do all things "He that is faithful in that which is through Christ who strengtheneth least is faithful also in much." me," I pledge you my utmost endeavor to cooperate with the membership of vated on the platform was the *** this society to advance the cause to which we are all committed. center of a semi-circle in which To the Recording Secretary: We bring to Christ this crown of calen- *** the outgoing officers were seated. dulas. Orange stands for loyalty and President's commission to the Chair- Rising, the retiring president faithfulness, without which we cannot me'l1; of Committees: These flowers, gave the keynote address on the serve acceptably our Leader, Jesus gathered from many sources and paramount need for consecrated . Christ. bound together as a bouquet from the Response: I accept this task in the Garden of the King, bring to you our missionary endeavor, both at desire that you, with your varied duhome and abroad, in meeting the words of the apostle who said. "Be ties and tasks, shall all unite in one ye steadfast, immovable, a I way s blessed bond of service called Brothercrucial needs of the hour. The abounding in the work of the Lord." hood. Each one of you is necessary to complete a perfect Garland of Sacinvesting officer then led forward *** rificial Love.

the new treasurer, who knelt on To the Corresponding Secretary: Orientals in American Life a cushion at the front of the plat- We bring to Christ a crown of yel- low pansies. Yellow suggests sun- Mrs. B. P. Heubner, instructor form to receive her charge and a shine and pansies are for thoughts. in The Standard Leadership beautiful floral crown. Rising, Course in the Interdenomina- May the messages which go to the sick tional Summer School of Misshe faced the audience and voiced and the shut-ins carry cheer and the sions at Lake Geneva, Wisconher vows of consecration, after understanding sympathy manifested sin, used as a basis for her by Him who comforteth us in all our teaching an outline which not which she took the seat vacated afflictions. only furnished a structural plan in the semi-circle. Similarly each for presenting the text but gave Response: I receive this trust in aims, objectives, thought quesretiring officer was received and the spirit of the apostle who said, tions, practical suggestions for gearing in the subject matter replaced by the corresponding "God comforteth us in all our tribula- with current life and thinking, as tion, that we may be able to comfort well as an excellent list of renew one. The last to be invested them which are in any trouble, by the search projects and service acwas the president who, when tivities, these last being the comfort wherewith we ourselves are prime values of all mission study. crowned, assumed the elevated comforted of God." The outline was prepared with the double objective of being chair for a moment, then made *** used as a guide for mission study her vow and called forward the To the First Vice-President: We chairmen of all standing commit- bring to Christ a crown of violets. tees, pinning on each a spray of Violet stands for faith; and without flowers as an investment token. faith in our Leader, we dare not at- All the officers and committee tempt the tasks that will be ours in chairmen stood with bowed the opening year. heads while the pianist played softly, "Take My Life and Let It Response: I assume these new du- Be," the pastor's wife offering ties in the spirit and strength of the Master, who said: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," realizing that He Who [415 ] and also as a basis for programs take toward securing modifica- Katherine S. Cronk; thought throughout the year. Space lim- tion of the naturalization laws?" question, "What is my responsiitations prevent our giving more bility as a Christian American" ? than a few high lights of Mrs. CHAPTER 3: "America's New- Heubner's outline. She may be The research projects and reached at 56 East Fremont St., est Oriental, the Filipino," and service activities are of prime Galesburg, Illinois, for copies of Chapter 4, "Light from Hawai- value, but only a few can be inthe full text at ten cents each. ian Experiences," aim to give dicated: Two preliminary suggestions better understanding of the Fili- Charts recording a survey of Oriare made: (1) Do not spend too pino's status and problems in the entals in your community, occupamuch time on the past, nor on tional, recreational and religious affil- U. S. and to contrast the Orien- iations indicated. statistics which are easily for- tal's situation on the mainland gotten. Use both to emphasize and in the islands. Among the as- A bibliography of material in your facts or trends affecting the fu- denominational publications, classified ture. (2) Apply to personal ex- signments are: A debate on Phil- as articles, stories, plays, leaflets, ilperiences within the group the ippine independence; a discus- lustrations, etc. principles established by scientific and scholarly studies of hu- sion on the way it would affect A classified and descriptive tabulaman relationships and by Chris- Filipinos in the U. S., in their in- tion of Christian projects among our ternational relations – with Ja- Orientals. A study of the New Testatian teaching. pan in particular, and missionary ment, especially of Luke, in regard to race relations-how Jesus met peo- In CHAPTER 1, on "The Trans- work on the Islands; discussion ple, principles upon which He based formation of Chinatown," the .:……Is the Filipino a menace or an relationships with people, discrepanaim is to secure a background of asset to American life?; an orig- cies between our understanding and information about Chinese in inal dramatization from pp. 85- our practice, etc. America-historical, racial and 94 of the text presenting the environmental. The optional as- Scrapbooks of newspaper and magsignments and devices are: Map problems indicated. azine clippings on the study theme. study, locating nationalities with colored pins; an opinion or true- CHAPTER 5: "The Riddle of Showing of pertinent motion and false test, this to be repeated at stereopticon pictures. the end of the course to discover the Future," seeks to face the changes of opinion; the starting situation confronting Orientals Preparing of supplies for aScerof "Friendship Tours" among tained needs at Christian Centers Orientals; getting impressions in the U. S. and to find the Chris- dealing with Orientals, having an exof any who have visited a China- tian solution of the problems in- hibition and public explanation of town; readings from "China- volved. The assignments include: these before sending. An analysis of your prejudices town Quest," "The Color Line" Individual correspondence with Ori- (a play,) and a review of "Lim against Orientals – based on entals in such Homes or Centers. Yik Choy" to awaken desire to hearsay, economic fear, personal acquaintance with undesirables, Presentation of a public program read it. dislike of physical appearance, gained from study course, or embrac- etc.; dialogue presenting pro's ing all your denominational agencies CHAPTER 2: "What About the and con's of interscholastic con- engaged in the work considered. Japanese?" aims to secure fun- tests within race lines; a review damental information about the of "Gold Mountain"; a sympo- A public meeting with a qualified Japanese and the factors deter- sium with six or more imperson- Oriental speaker. mining their status in the U. S. ating Oriental young people- Among the assignments are: A guest occasion with Oriental Writing a letter to a Japanese Chinese boy and girl, Japanese friends present. friend in Japan explaining the boy and girl, etc., presenting difexclusion policy of the U. S.; ficulties confronting them in Arrange "A Century of Progress" Asking the class for substitu- America; list answers to, "What with Orientals in America. tions for the Exclusion Act; Dis~ can we (or J) do about it?" Present the play, "The Color Line." cussion on "How do alien land CHAPTER 6: "How Can the Friendship Tours, carefully prelaws affect the Japanese as to Church Help?" endeavors to for- pared and followed up. housing, living standards, place mulate our responsibility for An International Forum, with repof residence, acquisition of Orientals in our midst, and to resentatives of all Orientals and some American ideas, ways of spend- discover and accept "my individ- Americans to discuss: "What are the ing money, desirability as U. S. ual responsibility." The outline next steps in international cooperaresidents, etc.? Impersonation or suggests: A review of your de- tion?" dialogue presenting impressions nomination's work among Amer- Joint meetings with groups of Oriof America made upon recently ican Orientals; listing advan- ental young people–college students, arrived Japanese (using Mrs. tages of separate church units business young people, etc. Sugimoto's "A Daughter of the for Oriental youth; a study of Show and report on a practical Samurai"); Suggestion of the our university and college proj~ friendship with an Oriental for a pequestion, "What steps can we riod of at least six months. ects to aid Oriental students; a review of Huie Kin's "Reminis- "Sharing-Materials" censes"; a "Pop-Corn Period" for sentence statements of facts As usual, your Department abo u t deIKlminational w 0 r k Editor spent her summer within among Orientals; use of the hail of a series of denominational study, "God in Your Home," by m iss ion a r y conferences for young and old, collecting grist for her methods mill. In addi- tion to greatly enlarged enroll- ments at these conferences, the most encouraging feature has been the evidence of increased missionary reading and study, particularly among young peo- ple. There is no surer way to im-

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

plement the Great Commission of men, women, young people music and a brief address based on a than through setting our church and children. cha.pter from one of the mission study folk to reading the missionary books. books and magazines provided in ADULT AND GENERAL such abundance and such attrac- The Reformed Church in the United tive form, although dramatic and Under the auspices of the Congrega- States writes that some of their other visual presentations may tional Educational Society, small trav- Church Schools are conducting misbe necessary at the start to cre- eling libraries consisting of 10 books sion study instead of their currently ate appetite. "Sharing" is easily each are packed in substantial fibre provided lessons in their classes Sunthe key word Qf religious think- cases and sent by mail or express to day mornings. Six weeks in the spring ing nowadays. Choice tid-bits churches or church schools for a and six in the fall were thus used by from the aforementioned confer- month's use at a time, with the under- all classes. The men-at first relucences will be furnished through standing that the books shall then be tant to attempt it-became so interestthis department from month to passed on to another locality or group. ed that they did not want to stop, but month. Meanwhile one of the In some instances the books are all for have continued writing in for more infinest repositories of source ma- children, in others all for young peo- formation on the various topics. A terial your editor has discovered ple or adults; but as a rule each case striking result of this study has been is in a bulletin which terms itself contains two books for the primary the fact that this church paid the high- "Sharing-Materia!." age, two for juniors, two for interme- est amount of its denominational ap- diates, two for young people and two portionment of any church in the At the meeting of the Inter- for adults. In addition to securing the Classis for the year; and for the first reading of these books, the travel li- quarter of the current year they paid national Council of Religious brary service results in introducing 100% ! reading .matter of this type to the Education several months ago, various age groups and suggesting that YOUNG PEOPLE the Professional Advisory Sec- there is really interesting material on the subject of missions (often consid- From the Presbyterians comes a tion on Missionary Education ered an arid area). For the amount report on a plan providing for the of money invested, the Congregational- young people staking ten-dollar claims decided to send out two bulletins ists have decided that this travel li- in the places at home and abroad a year incorporating the best in- brary service secures greater results which have been set aside especially formation, methods of working, in the field of missionary education for their interest and support. A plans, etc., sent in by the several than any other single item in their check list is provided containing about denominations involved. Bulle- budget. During 1933 sixty-five of 50 items and describing briefly these tin No. One was prepared by these libraries resulted in the reading various activities in which the groups Corliss P. Hargraves and con- of between 12,000 and 15,000 books, are invited to participate. The young sists of 18 large pages of choice one group reporting 59 books read in people's publications then furnish mamaterial in mimeographed form three weeks. terial to keep the groups informed and carefully classified accord- after "claims" have been staked. ing to age groupings. A second In somewhat similar connection, the bulletin is due to appear this fall, Baptist Board of Education secures The Department of Epworth League with Dr. John L. Lobinger as its an amazing amount of missionary and Young People's Work of the compiler. Bulletin No. One con- reading through a carefully planned Methodist Episcopal Church has what National Missionary Reading Contest. is known as the Twenty-Four-Hourtains the following suggestions: * Extensive lists of missionary reading Day Plan, contributed dollars carry- for all ages are furnished the churches, ing on work jointly here and on the Certain common procedures who then purchase their own volumes other side of the world thus continuamong all denominations are and libraries. ously, by daylight. Every dollar contaken for granted, such as (1) tributed is divided to carry out this The use of the Church School as The Protestant Episcopal Church, conception. Study work is carried on the channel offering major op- through its Woman's Auxiliary, seeks centering around this project, bulleportunity for missionary educa- to develop the reading habit, particu- tins, letters, round-robins, etc., bring tion. (2) The use of Church larly among those who do not attend the latest news and maintain interest. Schools of Missions or Training classes. A series of reading courses Nights, with classes graded for is set up somewhat along the line of Ask the Baptist Board of Educathe different age groups. (3) the "Reading with a Purpose" of the tion whether boys can be interested in The use of special days or anni- American Library Association. An- missions! They have a World Outlook versary occasions as opportuni- other briefer line of booklets called organization for boys with the allu~: ties to emphasize some phases of "The Today Series" is used, each book- ing name, "The Royal Ambassadors, missionary education. (4) Gen- let packed just full of concise, reada- its purpose being to cultivate in these erous use of promotional and ble matter on its subject. boys an attitude of friendliness toeducational materia!. (5) Re- ward the boys in other lands, and an liance upon the Missionary Edu- The Foreign Missionary Society of appreciative understanding of world cation Movement for the basic the United Brethren Church publishes missionary enterprises. The organimission study material. (6) In- a 40-page booklet entitled, "Our Fa- zation numbers over 650 chapters, creasing use of pictures, stereop- ther's Family" which contains 35 daily reaching about 15,000 boys. Summer ticons, motion pictures, drama, Scripture readings and coordinated encampments are held in attractive etc. (7) Age-group organizations material to acquaint the reader with places. the Nationals of the younger churches * Bulletin No.2, and remaining copies of on the mission fields, the story of each FOR CHILDREN National (man or woman) being con- Bulletin No.1, may be obtained at 25 cents densed into three-quarters of a page Many are already familiar with the each from Miss Ruth Helnmiller, 2929 West but so clearly and interestingly writ- Methodist plan for "Mystery Moth- 25th St.. Cleveland, Ohio. ten that one does not feel the narra- ers" and "Mystery Sisters." Each tive to be cramped. woman in the older society chooses a young person as heir "Mystery Daugh- From a North Dakota Presbyterian ter," keeping her own name secret. church comes word that the women's Throughout the year the mother sends church and missionary federation is to her protegee happy, personal letters sponsoring a monthly broadcast deal- inclusive at times of interesting mis- ing with leading books for missionary sion field anecdotes, a birthday and a education. Response to this plan has Christmas present of modest value, been so favorable that it has been en- etc. Then in the spring there is a larged to include a weekly afternoon banquet at which the mysteries are program inclusive of a hymn, special solved. The same plan is carried out between younger and older girls. It is of great value in quickening interest and opening channels.

~~~================================================'1"

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~,~,~~~==~===============~ "In Beans" The Test of Leadership service of prayer beginning in Children of Migrant laboring families engaged in agricultural "The general public is at the New Zealand and the Fiji Iswork are unprotected by present bar of judgment. The measures lands, and ending about forty child labor legislation. Henry A. now being tried and any others hours later in Honolulu, after Wallace, Secretary of Agricul- which give any promise of a Christians in more than fifty ture, writes about the situation cure of our social sickness, de- countries have un i ted their in the July issue of The Country mand an integrity, a spirit of prayers and pledged themselves Home. to the bearing of one another's Twenty states have ratified fair play, a capacity for long burdens. To bear another's burthe proposed Chi I d Lab 0 r views, a willingness to surren- dens or endeavor to do so means Amendment to the federal con- der personal privilege and to life and the presence of the more stitution. Sixteen more would Abundant Life. make it the law of the land. The share, such as have seldom been amendment reads: sought at the hands of any popu- The theme "Bear Ye One An- lation in peace time. The inaugu- other's Burdens" was chosen in "MIGRANT CHILDREN IN CRANBERRY ration of a New Era largely 1932 in Herrnhut, Germany, CAMP" awaits the appearance of enough during the meeting of the Inter- new people with new social out- national Missionary Council by "Section 1. The Congress looks and attitudes. Codes alone the Baroness van Eoetzelaer van shall have power to limit, regu- cannot give us a better society. Dubbeldam, Holland. She was late, and prohibit the labor of There must be consecrations, asked to develop the theme into persons under eighteen years of the program for 1935. It is beage. too. ing translated into many lan- guages and will be used in many "Section 2. The power of the "The church also is on trial. several states is unimpaired by How can it urge cooperation in lands. this article except that the op- economic life and at the same eration of state laws shall be sus- time be unwilling to move for- In preparation for the Day all pended to the extent necessary to ward in effective cooperation of us are asked to pray for, give effect to legislation enacted by Congress." among denominations? Can it Many people object to this call forth devotion to the public The missionary enterprise and mislaw, arguing that, if it were welfare and create social lead- sionaries throughout the world; a passed, children could no longer ership of extraordinary courage, quickened conscience tow a r d the do their chores or help a neigh- unless its ministers show equal world's burden bearers; justice for bor in a busy season. devotion and courage in social all without respect to race, class, or creed; understanding between indi- Secretary Wallace denies this. The article is called "The Bug- interpretation and action? Can viduals, classes, races, and nations; aboos of Child Labor." the church foster social idealism willingness to accept today the sac- and inspire resolute action to rifices involved for us all in the build- break the power of entrenched ing of a better world. selfishness, if large sections of it deny or are indifferent to the It may be of profound interest to you to review the themes for social implications of the Gos- the World Day of Prayer as Del ?"-From Labor Sun day practiced around the world in the Message, 1934, issued by the Ex- last fifteen years. Begin with- ecutive Committee of the Fed- 1934 Pray for the Peace of Jerusalem eral Council of the Churches of 1933 Follow Thou Me 1932 Hold Fast in Prayer Christ in America. _ 1931 Ye Shall Be My Witnesses A Call to Prayer 1930 That Jesus May Be Lifted Up 1929 That They All May Be One You, your church, and your 1928 Breaking Down Barriers community are invited to take 1927 Pray Ye Therefore part in the World Day of Prayer 1926 In Everything by Prayer observances on the first Friday 1925 Even as Thou Wilt in Lent, March 8, 1935. On that 1924 The Spirit of Power Day there will be a continuing 1923 The Light of the World 1922 A Service of Prayer and Praise opening with Tennyson's "More [418 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

things are wrought by prayer Help us in the spirit of our than this world dreams of" 1921 The World to Christ We Bring Lord's Prayer to build the kind In 1917 a Call to prayer was of world which will tend to make sent out closing with the appeal, men good. Lead us not into Oh, pray to God for us, Poor world, so filled with war and temptation. Deliver us from the crime evils of war and of an economic Oh pray for "Peace on Earth!" system which places profit above For us for whom Christ died. Oh, friends of God and man, personality. Lead us into that Pray, Oh Pray! Amen. cooperative commonwealth of In November of the same year a Day of Prayer was set aside God in which all the families of with the theme, "America for Humanity – A Challenge for the earth shall be blessed. Service." To the editor there was something fearfully solemn As we press toward Thy Kingin the next line "Woman's Day November 22,1917." Three one- dom, grant us the boldness of hour programs were prepared. the early Christians of whom it To the possible questions-Did the women pray? And to what was said that they turned the result? the answer might be another question, What if the wom- world upside down. Keep us en and men of the years since 1915 had not prayed? Such ques- from hurt surprise at enmity tions are rightly asked. They bear a resemblance to the ques- and opposition in church and tion "Shall these have died in vain?" which the world asks state. For a disciple is not above now at least once a year during Armistice Week. his Lord, and so persecuted they In conclusion we return to the the prophets. Call of Prayer as stated above and ask, Are we strong enough BARON AND BARONESS VAN BOETZE- Increase our faith in Thee, 0 spiritually today to accept the invitation to "Bear Ye One An- LAER VAN DUBBELDAM God, and in a moral universe that other's Burdens"? is Vice President of the World's we may have grace to seek these Meet the Baroness International Missionary Coun- . ends by moral means. In Thy cil. At the Jerusalem Meeting, Some years ago many of us in she presided over the meetings fatherly goodness, wilt Tho u New York City were delighted help the disinherited workers of to be invited "To Meet the of the women delegates. She is the world in their struggle for Prince." Some went because of a member of the Board of the freedom and equality, but save the author of the play. Many Missionary Society in Utrecht, them f110m the soul-destroying went because of the happy title, Holland. The Baroness arranged bitterness and hatreds of class and occasion. the schedule for Dr. Stanley war. J ones' speaking tour in Holland The Baron and Baroness W. last year. Grant to us the blessing of E. van Boetzelaer van Dubbel- orderly processes in soc i a I dam, Holland, are here pre- In using the program for the change. Restrain from the methsented. World Day of Prayer, March 8, 1935, one will surely meet the od of violence, both those who Both the Baron and Baroness spirit of the author. The pro- would appropriate for society, have been active in working for grams to be used in the U. S. A. and those who would protect for closer cooperation among the va- will be ready for distribution by themselves the vested interests rious organizations in the Neth- November or earlier. of accumulated wealth. Voucherlands. The family includes safe to our owning class that three children, two boys and a mind which was in Christ Jesus girl, and lives on a lovely old estate near Utrecht. The Baron Prayer for a Christian Social who counted not privilege and is a member of the Netherlands power to be grasped, but emptied Parliament. He was formerly Order Missions Consul of the Nether- himself for the service of man. lands Indies. Almighty God, ceaseless Crea- Through the spiritual compul- tor of the ever-changing worlds, sions of sacrificial love, by the The Baroness van Boetzelaer Energy divine, Spirit of life, power of the cross, may Thy clothed in mystery, yet manifest Kingdom come, Thy will be done in the cosmic urge moving in all nature toward m 0 r e perfect on earth. forms; we thank Thee for Thy Gladden now our eyes, we be- continued presence in the mind and heart of man, making him seech Thee, 0 God, with a nearer ever discontent with things as vision of that perfect day when they are, urging him forever on- ward and upward on his way. none shall hurt nor destroy in all Thy holy mountain, for the We thank Thee, 0 God, for earth shall be full of the knowl- exalted visions of the eternal edge of the Lord as the waters destiny of man, and for all the cover the sea. dreams of a divine society on In the name of Jesus Christ, our Lord, Amen.

earth, foretold by seers through- From Prayers for Self and Society, by Rev. James Myers. Industrial Secretary, Fed- out the centuries, and proclaimed eral Council of the Churches of Christ in by Jesus in the glad tidings of America, 105 East 22d Street, New York the Kingdom of God. City, 15c. each; discounts ou orders in quantity.

ASIA A few days later a girl student sion to transfer all its mission-

answered that the medical stu- aries and work from Rezaieh to Communion in Five Languages dent was talking nonsense, and other points in Persia; the Gov- that the only reason for men not ernment desiring that no for- A joint communion service in wanting to marry was their eigners remain in the Rezaieh the American Mission Church, wish for freedom from responsi- area, or in the zone immediately Beirut, was an evidence of the bility and their desire for liber- lying along the western frontier internationalizing influence of ty. "If wives should know of Persia. The Government has Christianity. A congregation of housekeeping, why should not agreed to take over the mission 600 joined the communion serv- husbands know what their duties properties at a reasonable comice in the Armenian, English, are towards their wives? If the pensation and approves of the lo- French, German and Turkish moving pictures are not good for cation of the missionary force at languages, and ministers of as girls, they are not good for other stations of the Mission. many Protestant churches made boys." The Rev. Hugo A. Muller says: the announcements, each in his own language. The congrega- Herein is the sign of a chang- After our departure, the Protestant tional singing and responses, al- ing Persia. Church in Rezaieh and in the fifteen though in unison, were in the or twenty village centers, with their different languages. A similar -C. M. S. Outlook. several hundreds of members and hunservice was held in Antoura, dreds more of adherents, will struggle Syria, more than 100 years ago. Mosque Neglected on under very discouraging circum- stances. They need your sympathetic Smyrna College As evidence that Christianity prayers. Persecution is nothing new is alive in Persia, the Presbyter- to them, and whether it is God's will The well known International ian Advance cites this instance: that they should bear up under it in College of Smyrna has termi- their ancestral home, or be like leaven nated its work by decision of its A nominal Moslem writer in a Per- distributed through the realm and trustees. The aollege is char- sian daily paper recently entitled an bear their witness in a score of centered under Massachusetts law, article "Desolate Nests." He described ters instead of one, in either case they and its degrees in arts and sci- a recent visit to a city in which is are desperately in need of your prayences have high standing both found one of the most beautiful of ers and ours, that the Holy Spirit may abroad and in the Near East. Persian mosques, once a great reli- preserve them and the Christ shep- Formerly patronized by the va- gious center. and. in the same city, an herd them. rious nationalities, for the past Armenian Christian Church. In the twelve years its patronage has mosque he found ruin and desolation; INDIA been almost exclusively Turkish. in the Christian cathedral, order and No announcement has been made beauty. "Through all the years," he New Questions Asked as to plans for the use of the val- says, "the one has had good care; the uable property or the disposition other has been neglected. There is no Evangelists report that India of the large staff. wonder at this, because nations or peo- is beginning to ask the mission- ple who believe in their God and are aries a new set of questions. It A Persian Woman Speaks attached to their holy places really used to be that the Gospel mes- take care of them. In one corner of sage was met with strong oppo- In a Persian newspaper there the mosque, charcoal is stored and sition and unbelief, or with the appeared a recent article by a sold, in another corner bricks are statement that India's religions medical student who gave as the piled, with all sorts of dirt. Can we fill her needs. Now, it is often reason why young men do not who have our places of worship filled frankly admitted that "Idol wormarry, that present-day girls do with dirt hope for salvation from ship is meaningless. Caste must not make good wives. He says God?" Islam is going-what is to re- be abolished. God has created that girls are superstitious; place it in the hearts and lives of all men on an equal basis." Then they have an education at school Persians? come the questions: "Where has which teaches them everything this Christian faith been kept but house-wifery; they go to the Urumia Closed hidden all these years? Why cinema where they see undesir- have twenty centuries gone by able films; they are extravagant In October one hundred years and we are only hearing now? and do not consider the comfort ago, the Rev. Justin Perkins, What authority is back of the of their husbands. first missionary to establish resi- religion of Jesus? Can we accept dence in Urumia, now Rezaieh, Jesus Christ without being bap- entered Persia. Two years ago tized ?" the Presbyterian Mission had a plan for commemorating the centenary, but the Persian Gov- ernment has directed the Mis- [420]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Uphill Work ment is to be made regarding thIS lage who had studied in England matter, but it is hoped that pastors of but failed in all his courses, re- Speaking of the difficulties congregations will bring this to the turned with one idea, e. g., that that beset the missionary, the attention of their people, and invite all there is no God and the Bible Rev. Stephen Neill says in his who believe in prayer to unite in this only a line of fables. If they recent book: ministry of intercession. would follow him he would or- ganize a big company, they The greater part of missionary Memorial to Sundar Singh would soon be rich and have no work in India today is the care of the need for God. Thinking that he Christian Church. In many places the The executors of Sadhu Sun- had come from England, the initial impulse of conversion has died dar Singh's will are anxious to source of all wisdom, they blindaway. The Church often consists of carry out the wishes of the Sad- ly followed, except for a few the grandchildren and great-grand- hu, in regard to the evangeliza- faithful ones who stood by the children of the original Christians, tion of Hill States and Tibet. young pastor. But he was so who are very much like the grand- They have decided to establish overwhelmed by the wholesale children and great-grandchildren of an ashram in Subathu, Simla disaffection of his flock, and Christians in England. In any Eng- Hills, in the house of the late threats of leaders that they lish parish will be found three classes Sadhu. There is a v a i I a b Ie would shoot him if he went into of people; a small group of converted enough endowment to support the chapel to lead services, that Christians, with a living experience of four sadhus. It is felt that such he went into the hills to meditate the power of Christ; a large number an ashram will react on the spir- and pray, and wait till the storm of good church-goers, whose religion is ituallife of the Church of North blew over. Just at that time a external and conventional; a still India. When the ashram wins young roustabout who had had greater number who are wholly in- the confidence of the Church, it a bad record, and had never paid different and rarely darken the church is hoped that the receipts of the any attention to religion, began door. All these groups are to be ashram may be augmented by to get interested in the situation. found among Indian Christians, donations from the public. His native nobility began to asthough the second tends to be larger, sert itself. He said: "We surethe third much smaller than at home. -Indian Witness. ly need God if we are going to do right. I will lead the wor- But there is another factor in the More Doctors Wanted ship in this town." So ringing Indian situation. The church is a the bell and taking his Bible and small island in a vast ocean of Hindu- The Statesman, Allahabad, re- hymnbook, and a good big club, ism. The village Christian is at all ports the need for more Chris- he went into the chapel and held times breathing in through every pore tian doctors for rural India. Al- service with only three in the non – Christian superstitions, non – though in the big cities the num- hall that would hold 500. At noon Christian ideals, non-Christian stand- ber of doctors is adequate, the he repeated the effort and about ards, which corrupt and destroy the villages of India are in great 20 were brave enough to aclife that is within him. -Parish work need of medical relief. In the company him. Now the numbers in England is like pushing a heavy 750,000 villages live 90 per cent have come up to 40 and they are stone along level ground. Getting the of the total population. There still growing. The day I was stone moving is hard work, but once are in India only about 25,000 there about 90 were in the it is moving, it will roll some distance licensed doctors to a population chapel. The headman told me by its own momentum. Parish work of 351,000,000-or one doctor to that lawlessness appreciably inin India is like pushing a heavy stone 14,000 people. In the British creased when the Bible had been up a steep hill. The moment pressure Isles there is one doctor to every thrown away. The young man is slackened, the stone begins to run 920 people and in the United who revived the worship seems down hill. Harm done by one year of States one to every 780 people. to have been really converted, neglect can hardly be repaired by ten In the Central provinces of India and is one of the few who are years of labor. there is only one doctor to every making up the church choir." 35,714 people. India has 250 -C. M. S. Gleaner. mission hospitals, nearly all hav- Independent Church for Siam ing dispensaries attached, and League of Intercession 90 other dispensaries. These Christianity has progressed to hospitals treat about 180,000 in- such an extent that last year the Many earnest Christians of all patients and 2,560,000 out-pa- Siamese prepared to organize an denominations in India have sig- tients annually. independent church. China, the nified their willingness to join a Philippines, Chosen, Northern League of Intercession and to Outlaw Become.s Leader India, Japan, Brazil and Mexico sign the Prayer Covenant. There already have national churches, seems to be renewed hope that Rev. H. I.. Marshall, Baptist entirely independent of any forsome solution of communal dif- missionary at Insein, Burma, eign group. The General Assemficulties may be found. The In- writes of a remarkable change bly of the Presbyterian Church dian Witness commends the fol- that came over a Karen town, in the U. S. A. has adopted the lowing statement for careful where a church was under the following overture: reading: leadership of a young graduate of the Karen Theological Semi- A group of Indian and missionary nary. "A young man of the vilworkers have felt constrained by God's Spirit to enter upon a new effort to make intercessory prayer effective in the Church in behalf of a true spiritual revival. This endeavor seeks to unite the prayer forces of Christ's followers in this land. Accordingly, an Appeal for Prayer, and also a Covenant to be signed by those who wish to join the League, have been prepared. No further published state-

The General Assembly of the Pres- hygiene, agriculture, church and months, and now at Camphor byterian Church in the U. S. A., has national affairs, devotional helps Tree Hill is a group of 20 or 30 received the request of the Presbytery for Bible teaching, songs and inquirers, mostly men, as a reof North Siam and the Presbytery of spiritual messages. The Rev. sult of their work. "Here I am, South Siam to be released from their Hugh Hubbard and Mr. T. H. an old man of 67; I've been connection with this General Assembly Sun, a farmer's son, are to live gambling all my life, and now in order to become part of a National in country villages, directing for four months, I haven't gam- Christian Church in Siam. The Board rural work while developing the bled once, and I love my new of Foreign Missions recognizes this value and circulation of this faith," says one of the leaders action in organizing a National Chris- Christian paper am o.n g the of Camphor Hill Group. tian Church as in accordance with farming population. This will the pohcy followed throughout its his- accentuate the more effective Sinkiang Declares Indetory and many times approved by evangelistic approach to the vilearlier General Assemblies. The Gen- lagers. pendence eral Assembly therefore releases the Presbytery of North Siam and the Leprosarium for Shanghai Sinkiang, or Chinese Turke- Presbytery of South Siam from their stan, the Chinese dependency to connection with the General Assembly The Chinese Mission to Lepers the nO!'th of Tibet, has declared and approves the participation of the is sponsoring a drive to erect a its independence of China. The churches and the ministers involved in $60,000 leprosarium at Woo- part immediately involved is the the organization of the National sung, the port of Shanghai. It western section, which includes Church of Siam. It hereby dismisses is to be known as the National about three-fifths of the entire all the Siamese members of these Leprosarium of China. Shang- area. Sinkiang has had contacts Presbyteries to the newly organized hai alone has at least 2,000 lep- with China for nearly 4,000 Church of Siam, and instructs all mis- ers, and it is estimated that years, and has been under the sionary members of the two Presbyter- about a million in China suffer rule of that nation intermittently ies to establish membership at once in from leprosy. The proport[on of since the first century A. D. The Presbyteries in America connected these receiving treatment is not total population is slightly over with this General Assembly, authoriz- large. Shanghai is thus attack- two million, of which Chinese ing them meanwhile to accept such ing its leper problem in a new form a very small fraction. The relation to· the newly organized and effective way. Mission hos- prevailing religion is Moham- Church in Siam as that Church and pitals all have their leper clinics medanism, but there are many they themselves may desire. The Gen- and are touching the fringes of Buddhists, a number of whom eral Assembly prays the blessing of the problem, but a widespread are connected with the lamaism God upon the Presbyteries and the public health program is neces- of Tibet. There are some Rus- Church to be formed and trusts this sary. sian Baptists, a few groups of step will advance the cause of Christ Mennonites, and some Nestorin Siam. Virgin Field Transformed ians. The son of an English manufacturer from London, a CHINA Ten miles north of Changsha, convert to Mohammedanism, by along the river bank, lies a pros- name Khalid Sheldrake, has as- Opposition Waning perous section of hilly land near sumed the title of "King of Is- the foot of a green-ridged moun- lamestan," and claims the over- Two incidents show how the tain called Ku Shan. There is lordship of Sinkiang. opposition to Christianity is no "street," pure country, with passing. A group of Nanking mud-walled, t hat c h-r 0 0 fed C. E. in Manchuria Theological Seminary students houses quite substantial in size, who toured the city in a truck on set in picturesque tangerine Christian Endeavor was in- Christmas Eve, singing Christ- groves, for most of these farm- augurated in East Manchuria mas carols, visited government ers are citrus growers. There is four years ago. Gradually, fifbuildings and the government also much bamboo, woo d e d teen groups organized, but aduniversity. They did not meet paths, and occasional ponds and verse conditions, bandit attacks with opposition, but were wel- rice paddies. The people have and Communist activity proved comed in some places. A few been relatively untouched by a severe setback, and it is not years ago no one would have Communist troubles, since they surprising that ten groups were dared such an adventure. live west of the river, and hence disbanded. It was then decided they are less poverty-stricken to publish a Christian Endeavor The other incident occurred at than most of Huuan's farmers. Union Bulletin to encourage the a dinner, given by the Nanking Six months ago this was virgin folk in lonely districts during Bankers' Association; one of the field to the Gospel, quite un- these trying times. The aim has Christian men present began touched, not one Christian, not been to place a copy in the home playing Christmas carols on the one inquirer. But a band of six of every church member in East piano. This brought up the sub- Hunan Bible Institute evangel- Manchuria. The Union has ject of Christmas, whereupon ists have been working the field g a i ned such confidence that one of the non-Christian bankers intensively during the last few financial assistance to make this asked what Christmas was all possible has been secured, about anyway. The Christian banker then gave a Christian message to these influential men., Rural Family Paper A new Christian rural paper will be established in China to r~ach the family with articles on

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Other services rendered are anniversary of the birth of Ma- 20,000 yen. A gift of 3,000 yen night classes for women five dam Yajima, its founder. Dele- was received from the Board of nights a week, training in sys- gates who assembled in Tokyo Church Extension in Tokyo, but tematic giving and efforts to- from various parts of the empire most of the money was given by ward more whole-hearted conse- numbered 220. Among the va- local Christians. Mrs. Inouye, cration.-Korean Echoes. rious accomplishments of the the wife of a carpenter who was past year was the placing of ma- not a Christian, had no means of JAPAN-CHOSEN terial on temperance education her ow:o, but took in sewing to in the 27,000 primary schools of make her church money, and Gospel Puppet Shows Japan. Plans for the coming pledged three hundred yen for year include the presentation the building fund. Nobody The popularity of puppet again before the diet of a bill thought she could pay it, but two shows suggested to the Rev. Aoy- proposing prohibition of drink- months before it was due, she ama Shiro of Nagoya, the idea ing under the age of 25, coopera- brought the whole three hundred of teaching Bible stories by this tion with W. C. T. U. circles in to her pastor, and a few days latmethod. It is reported by the Manchuria which are seeking to er she came to say that she had Japan Lutheran Bulletin that he keep the Japanese licensed house learned that another poor womhas presented the following evil from invading that region, an, a friend of hers, was not able stories in a most vividly drama- and efforts legally to prevent the to pay the fifty yen she had tic way: Jonah, the Prodigal rebuilding of licensed quarters in promised, and she asked if she Son and the Wise Men. Other fire-razed Hakodate. The mem- might not be allowed to pay this novel methods for betterment of bers of the Japanese W. C. T. U. also, without letting the other conditions are seen in "One Min- now numbering 8,239, and it is woman know who had paid it. ute Glimpses" of the Japan field, hoped soon to reach the 10,000 During the next two months she illustrated with pictures of the mark. brought the extra fifty yen. Her missionaries in postage-stamp husband was so touched by his size, which give the pages of the Women and Peace wife's earnestness that he has Japan Bulletin a uniquely inter- become a probationer. esting character. In order to The Woman's Peace Society, lower the 33% mortality rate, a now ten years old, circulated an -World Outlook. "Goat Club" has been established international Universal Disarmby the Ji Ai En at Kumamoto. ament petition, and in spite of ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC The plan is that goats are given popular interest in mil ita r y to the farmers with the provi- power, secured the signatures of Growth in Philippines sion that one goat from the first 150,000 people. The Peace litter should be loaned to a Movement in Japan is still in its The work of the Presbyterian neighboring farmer, thus in- infancy, and represents some- Church in the Philippines has creasing the number of goats, thing which is foreign to the been marked by a steady progwhose milk is so beneficial to spirit of old Japan. There has ress, not measured by numbers, babes. A similarly constituted been a great growth during re- but indicated by three definite "Pig Club" has had encouraging eent years in the fnternational signs: a stronger and more purprogress. outlook of the nation, and in this poseful organization; new and respect Christianity can claim a repaired buildings and a deepen- Kingdom of God Movement full share. A pioneer in the ing of the spiritual and moral Women's Movement of Japan life of the members. There have The year 1934 marks the clos- said at the Jerusalem meeting, been widespread evangelistic efing of the Kingdom of God "In Japan no religion, native or forts by the people. The "New Movement. Conferences for imported, except Christianity Converts' campaign" of one conmass training of Christians and has ever given woman the place ference, pledges every congregainquirers have been held in the of a person in its full and real tion to bring new members every ten largest cities of Japan, in sense in Japanese life. The seed three months at each quarterly which the study centered around which Christianity has already meeting. In the Manila Conferthe theme, "Matters Which Call sown has begun to bear fruit in ence there is an Evangelistic for Emphasis in Christian Evan- a fuller recognition of the worth League organized to carryon gelism for the Present Day." of woman, but the larger fruit- the work of pioneering which Matters that need to be empha- age is yet to be realized."-The the missionaries began. sized in rural, industrial, and Presbyterian. student centers were considered. The Philippine Mission has no The Christian message, as re- "The Second Mile" system of schools, as Governlated to present-day problems in ment schools are proving effithe fields of education, society, Rev. S. A. Stewart, who works cient, but in several places the loindustry and international life among the Japanese in Korea, cal churches are establishing elewere also discussed. tells of a new church building mentary grade schools for the in Fusan, finished just before children of the community. Centenary Commemoration Christmas. Eighty-fivemem- These are generally for the chil- bers there built a church costing dren in places where govern- The Japan W. C. T. U. has re- ment school privilages are not cently commemorated the 100th

adequate, usually in remote hill been taken off, and business was sary. It is a great gain that the towns and villages. They meet being done from Samoa. Battling Government has agreed to this.

a real educational need. It is against trade winds for 600 The future of the work among the Arnhem Land blacks, the encouraging to find students of a miles was too expensive. few years ago now filling places During these six years of iso- problem of staffing Groote Isof responsibility for the Master. lation the Church had gone land, and the future of the Roper Work is in progress for better steadily on, and members con- Station, are matters which are land production, and ma.ny who tinued their offerings with amaz- receiving earnest attention. have no money to give are being ing loyalty. Kare, the pastor, -C. M. S. Gleaner. encouraged to contribute fruit, brought to Mr. Bralsford five litvegetables, and chickens toward tle salt bags bulging with shiltheir pastor's support. NORTH AMERIOA lings and florins, and dumped Religion and Welfare Adventure of Faith them solemnly on the table. In A leaflet bearing the title, addition the people have paid the Religious and welfare leaders "An Adventure of Faith in the pastor his yearly salary and kept of the Jewish, Catholic and Prot- Philippines," is an account of estant faiths met recently and Church and Mission House in organized the "National Com- good repair.

the beginning and remarkable On Sundays, the church was mittee of Religion and Welfare growth of the Association of filled to the doors; and still Recovery," with Walter W. Baptists for Evangelism in the more remarkable was the fact Head of St. Louis, President of Orient. Founded in 1927, this that a large number of people the Boy Scouts of America, as Association now has twenty mis- on Wednesdays and Fridays Chairman; and Dr. E. Graham sionaries who conduct work in wait at the church for the light Wilson, G e n era I Secretary, several parts of the islands. In of early morning to strengthen Board of National Missions, 1928, thirty-two m e m b e r s sufficiently for service to begin. Presbyterian Church in the U. S. -L. M. S. Chronicle. A., as Chairman of the Execuformed the First Baptist church, tive Committee. Some 200 lead- Manila, which has grown to ers of various faiths have ac- cepted membership on the Namore than 400 members and is Maoris Thrive Again branching out into many sections of the city. Another fea- After declining in numbers tional Committee. The theme ture of the work is that of the for a full century following the for the year is to be "Turning to "Gospel Ship," which began in first contact with the white man, God." this way: the Presbyterian mis- statistics show that the Maori sion passed on to the Association race has taken fresh root in the The Orime Problem the work in the needy island of soil of New Zealand, and is be- The average person does not Palawan and the islands adjoin- ginning again to multiply. It is a know how much greater our ing. One of the missionaries case said to be almost unique in crime per 100,000 inhabitants was a sea captain. There were the history of colonization. Dur- is than that of other "Christhe islands and the captain- ing the year ending March 31st tian" countries, and that it costs but no boat. Then they learned last, Maoris increased three us 13 thousand million dollars that a mission boat was lying times as rapidly as the whites, so annually. He thinks of foreign idle in a harbor in Japan. In an- that they have definitely sur- foes, and does not dream that all swer to prayer and a woman's vived the white invasion. Americans who m foreigners gift the boat was commissioned ever killed in battle in all our for service in Philippine waters In Australia five foreign wars were fewer and now as a result several in than are killed every three years these islands have found Christ. Out of the critical situation by traffic disasters, which, since The boat is the former Fukuin caused by the Arnhem Land Ex- repeal of prohibition, are on the Maru which sailed the Inland pedition in Australia, some bene- increase. The Department of Sea, under command of Capt. fits have come to the aborigines. Justice informs us that in the Public opinion has been aroused, first three months of this year, Luke Bickel. and sympathy with the blacks out of the total number of ar- On Lonely Pukapuka has been increased; openings rests, four fifths were under 30 for mission work in the Arnhem years of age. Those aged 19 The little group of Christians Land Reserve have been given, were more numerous than any on Pukapuka, one of the North- and the Government approves other group. Bad environment, ern Cook Islands, gave Rev. H. such work being done; also at– ignorance, poverty and social in- P.' Bralsford a warm welcome tention is being given to the mat- justice account for the fact that when he paid them a visit of ter of the trial of blacks for of- Negroes, in proportion to the supervision in 1933. No Euro- fences against a law of which population, had the largest recpean missionary had been able they know nothing. A C.M.s; ord. The number of native to make the trip since 1927, be- d e put a t ion to the Minister white criminals was half again cause all ships running between stressed the necessity of some as great as that of foreign-born Rarotonga and Pukapuka had new form of trial being neces- whites.-Advance.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Since Repeal churches were originally of Ger- given him dominion over the man and Swiss extraction. works of his hands in partner- Court records in most parts of ship with Himself. As steward the country show a growing in- Of the e I eve n unions of of all he is and has, man's use crease in drunkenness since re- churches in the last three dec- and control of all entrusted to peal. Tabulation of figures for ades, most of them were consum- him is for the development of the first months of repeal as mated by homogeneous groups, his own character, the bettercompared with 1933 reveals: but this one is consummated be- ment of his fellowmen, the serv- New York City, 55.5 per cent in- tween two churches of the Prot- ice of Christ and the glory of crease; St. Louis, 23.5 per cent estant Reformation, possessing God. The true steward constantincrease; Los Angeles, 95.5 per the two significant strains of ly and joyfully recognizes and cent; Minneapolis, 16.2 per cent; Protestantism: Lutheran and acknowledges his stewardship. Boston, 21.4 per cent; Denver, Calvinistic. The new church is As a partner of his heavenly Fa- 116.6 per cent; Portland, Ore- composed of about 700,000 con- ther, he shares himself and his gon, 116.8 per cent; Duluth, 69.4 firmed members, and a large possessions with all mankind." per cent; Worcester, Massachu- constituency of you t h. Its setts, 54 per cent. The increase churches are found in 40 states. Copies of this new statement in drunkenness in Cincinnati have been sent to stewardship since the first of the year has -The Christian Century. leaders throughout the world. caused the city officials grave concern, according to press re- Church Accepts Responsibility -The Christian Century. ports. The records show that the city hospital admitted 218 pa- Seattle's Chi n e s e Christian Young People Awake tients suffering from alcoholism Center lost its Chinese pastor during January and February of last year, but the members have Dr. W. Harold Storm, Ara- 1934, as compared with 120 such rallied to the support of the bian medical missionary of the cases during the same period last work. One outstanding feature American Reformed Church, year.-Watchman-Examiner. has been the women's work. who is home on furlough, has They have planned and con- been addressing groups of young Temperance Seals ducted their own meetings, have people during the past few bought and served their own re- months. He writes: A small temperance seal, de- freshments, have sent hundreds signed by Mary Lewis Reed, of cards to women of the com- Everywhere I find that young people munity concerning the meetings, are responding in a truly remarkable with an acrostic suggested by as well as calling on one another way whenever they come face to face the late A. F. Schauffier, gives a and giving invitations to the with the real values in life. In these church services. They have troublesome times this is very sig- terse statment of bought material, and made up nificant. many White Cross garments. what alcohol will One night a woman cut more The Florida Missionary Assemblies do. The seal is in- than 400 quilt blocks to send to which covered thirteen cities in Flor- an Indian field. Another volun- ida held mass meetings for young peo- tended for mailed tarily canvassed the whole Chi- pIe; in several there were about 1,000 nese community and raised present and everywhere one found the matter, or may be money toward church expenses. same keen enthusiasm and interest. used by business At Bates College, Maine, a fairly – Watchman-Examiner. large group of students, centering firms, churches or around one active student volunteer New Stewardship Basis and encouraged by several sympa- Educat!onaITem. Shield individuals in any thetic faculty members, are carrying 160 5th Av.•N.Y.C. way pre fer red. The United Stewardship Coun- on a very active program. They are cil of the Churches of Christ in raising, chiefly by real sacrificial giv- They may be secured by writing the United States and Canada ing, a budget to aid in carrying on has been working for the past medical touring in Arabia; in the to Educational T e m per a n c e two years on a new basis of national movement; and the next Christian stewardship, which Quadrennial Convention. Shields, 132 East 45th Street, has been unanimously adopted, New York City. The cost is as follows: "God is the Creator At a state conference in West Vir- of all things and Father of all ginia, I met 100 earnest, sincere and twenty-five cents per hundred, men. In Him all things consist, wide-awake stu den t s representing and to Him all belong. In Him thirteen different colleges around the or one dollar for five hundred. man lives and moves and has his Pittsburgh area. These young people being. God purposes man's high- wanted reality and nothing superficial Another Church Union est welfare in fellowship with was acceptable. This is the experi- Himself. God has endowed man ence of others traveling and working On June 26th, the Evangelical with manifold gifts of body and among young people. Synod of North America and the mind. He has entrusted to him Reformed Church in the United the use and control of things and -Christian Intelligencer. States merged their respective conference and synod into a new What Do Preachers Believe? denomination to be called "The Evangelical and Ref 0 r m e d Under the direction of Dr. Church." Thus a union was ef- George H. Betts, Professor of fected by which the Evangelical Education at Northwestern Uni- Synod brings to a close its his- versity, a questionnaire was retory of about 100 years, while cently mailed to the 1,039 minthe Reformed Church closes a history of about 200 years. Both

isters listed in the directory of effect all over the country on Oc- At the Institue, these men the Chicago Church Federation, tober 6th. It is simply a sincere have classes in Bible, pastoral with the request that they an- effort to honor America's more theology, music, hygiene; also swer the questions "the way they than 2,000,000 S. S. teachers; such practical subjects as the would desire a child of junior incidentally, it is hoped that it rudiments of their own gramhigh-school age to answer will mean a vast increase in Sun- mar and spelling, and simple them." Half of the ministers day School enrolment and ef- bookkeeping which they need as responded. Of those replying, ficiency. Possibly of still greater leaders of groups of believers. 98 per cent answered yes to the importance will be the effect question, "Has God anything to upon the general public of this -Guatemala News. do with running the world since demonstration of Christian so- Campaign in Honduras He created it?" and "Does God lidity and activity, and the sig- Honduras is one of the most 'speak' to us through good men nificance of the Sunday School needy of all the Central Ameri- as a major educational influence can republics. Politically, the and women of today?" To the of our day. country is always seething with question, "Are we sons of God as much as Jesus was?" 42 per Suggested programs may be unrest, while lack of roads and cent replied in the affirmative, a population scattered over a 44 per cent in the negative; 14 secured from the Executive mountainous country present a per cent being uncertain. As to Committee for National Sunday whether Jesus made the world, difficult missionary pro b I em. School Recogniti@n Day, at 1816 The Latin America Evangeliza- Chestnut St., Philadelphia.

43 per cent answered yes, 54 per LATIN AMERICA tion Campaign has been able to cent no, with 3 per cent uncer- send Don Joaquin Vela to these tain. On the question, "Was Mexican Young People's Union people for a campaign of several Jesus God?" 72 per cent af- months' duration. His cooperafirmed, 26 denied, with 2 per cent A National Union of Chrisuncertain. Asked whether those tian Young People in Mexico tion with the missionaries has who die go on living, 92 per cent has been formed. The objectives resulted in stirring the churches replied yes. Forty-eight per are: as never before. The entire membership of Santa Rosa cent would teach that there is to To announce the message of the be a judgment day, 39 per cent Gospel of the Living Christ to all the church have reconsecrated their Mexican people without distinction, lives to Christ. The whole city would not so teach; 13 per cent aggressively and courageously, with- was deeply moved, and the were uncertain. out denominational color, regarding as streets were thronged with eager central the value of human person- seekers for truth. Only once -The Christian Century.

Against Military Training ality, and its salvation as the ultimate was the silence interrupted by and supreme objective; to work for a shower of stones, driving from Many denominations through- the application of Christian teaching the doorway those who listened out the United States have defi- and standards of conduct to all phases there. Some rattled over the nitely gone on record as opposed of human life, taking man as a whole benches and floor inside, withto compulsory military training. in his normal development of spirit, out striking anyone. The evan- These include the Northern Bap- mind and body. gelist appealed to a few who tists, Congregational and Chris- started from their seats not to tian Churches, Dis c i pIe s of The Union has an initial mem- be moved by the few stones, for Christ, Friends General Confer- bership of 110, recruited from this was proof that the Lord ence, Methodist E pis cop a I eight denominations. Jesus was present, while Satan Church, Presbyterian Church, was with the stone-throwers U. S. A., Reformed Presbyterian -South America. and they were the losers. Church of North America, Re- -Latin American Evangelist. formed Church in America and Training Guatemala Evan- United Presbyterian C h u r c h. gelists President Reads the Bible The issue of the freedom of conscience has now been joined in The Institute for Native Evan- Costa Rica's President, Rithe suspension from their re- gelists of Western Guatemala cardo Jimenez, is easily the outspective institutions of learning meets for three weeks each year, standing statesman of Latin of several students who refused to help Bible teachers, many America. He is half way on the ground of conscience to of whom cannot read, but are through his third term, and ef- eager to make Christ known. forts are being made to change One, testifying in a prayer serv- ice said: take military drill. In Christ's strength I resisted temp- the constitution so that he may -Federal Council Bulletin. tations and gained the victory over !Serve another four years, al- Recognition of S. S. Teachers the vices which had enslaved me as a though he is 75 years old. While revolutions and counter revolu- youth. But when it came time for me to marry that was the real test. Most tions have torn many Central men forget their vows soon after the William T. Ellis' suggestion wedding ceremony and begin to ill- and South American republics last October to honor Sunday treat their wives. But, thanks be to School teachers has become a na- God, I have been married eight years during the last few years, Costa tion-wide movement, going into now and have never yet struck my Rica fights its battles through wife. the public press.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

"Don Ricardo," as he is affec- More than 150 young men and likewise in the Church, the word of women have passed through this the Bishop of the Reich being the sutionately called, is said to be a Institute since its foundation in preme law of the Church. constant reader of the Bible. He 1921, and most of them are now rarely makes a speech in which engaged in preaching the Gos- 5. The selection of future pastors of he does not quote it freely. the Church shall be in the hands of the leaders of Hitler youth, who shall pel, in connection with various say which students are to be admitted -Latin-American Evangelist. denominations or societies. We to theological training.

Evangelical Institute receive news from them, from 6. These future pastors are to come time to time, and we follow them from only one race-the "Aryan." Of the schools in Argentina with our prayers. Some of our which receive mission fund sub- former students are working in 7. They shall likewise come from sidies perhaps none has de- only one party, the National Socialist. veloped more rapidly in its early the United States and Canada· in connection wit h French- 8. The Church shall be no longer regarded-from a practical point of view-as supra-national and universal, yea r s than the Evangelical speaking Missions. We also but as a distinctly German institution. American Institute. It was 9. The Church shall support the founded in 1920 by the United have two mission halls con- campaign to eliminate from its own Lutheran Church in America· nected with the Institute, one at life and the life of the nation the race and now has an enrolment of Nogent, the other at Vincennes, which produced its Lord and the writers of the Bible. both in the Paris suburbs." 460, about half of which is in the secondary department. The -Evangelical Christian. 10. The God of the Church shall be school is incorporated with the officially permitted to be recognized in federal schools and follows the Belgian Gospel Mission Germany only if He will salute Adolf government pro g ram. The Hitler. Mr. and Mrs. Ralph C. Norton -Federal Council Bulletin.

school owns property valued at report a continued forward Ukrainian Revival $175,000, with well equipped movement in Belgium. Three new Flemish workers, promisbuildings, but inadequate to ac- ing young men, have recently Rev. John Bodrugin gives graduated from Bible School. c red i t to the Presbyterian commodate the present enrol- Church in Canada for starting ment, and much needed campus New posts have been opened, so the Ukrainian revival in Galicia. space is lacking. Through tui- that today there are 61 regular An "Away from Rome" movetion fees the school is 85 per preaching posts of the Belgian ment broke out in 1903 among cent self-supporting. Of the 42 Ukrainians in Winnipeg and teachers all are secured in Ar- Gospel Mission. Of these posts, gentina except the director, Rev. 35 are conducted in properties belonging to the Mission; 8 in spread all over the Canadian John M. Armbruster. rented halls, and 18 in private Northwest. This identified itself homes. In these 61 preaching at many points with Canadian -Christian Century.

EUROPE centers, 36 have been organized Presbyterianism, and at least one into regular churches, with 1,200 result was the development of an members in good standing. They Deficit Wiped Out estimate that over 3,000 people educated middle class of Ukrain- frequent the meetings every ians, great numbers of whom The Baptist Missionary So- Sunday. Eighteen students are returned to Europe taking with ciety of Great Britain and Ire- attending the Bible School. Mis- them their evangelical Christianland has had a good year both sion workers and their wives ity. A Ukrainian author named spiritually and financially. It number 130, and rep;resent six Kulisz, after twenty years of reports a record number of bap- nationalities. labor, completed a translation of tisms in the mission fields, and the Bible in 1903. It was joyalongside this a very remarkable During 1933, literature was fully welcomed by the people. financial triumph. At the begin- sold to the value of 12,011 Those who could not read lisning of January, the debt ac- francs. tened to others, sitting up all cumulated from previous years night listening and reading. was over :£24,000. This has been Hitler's "Ten Commandments" Thus was the soil prepared for entirely extinguished, and the the preachers from Canada. fiscal year which closed on Henry Smith Leiper lists what Note how the two events syn- March 31st, shows no deficit. he calls Nazidom's Ten Com- chronized. mandments: – Watchman-Examiner. The present reformation is a Paris Bible Insti,tute 1. The Church shall be in all essen- peasant movement. In almost tials one with the State in its purpose. every village one or more hum- Pastor Ruben Saillens, veteran Christian worker in Paris, 2. The supreme leader of the ble leaders know the Bible by Church, as of everything else in the heart. The churches are too nation, shall be the head of the small to hold the multitudes, and writes of the work at the Bible State-Adolph Hitler. 3. The Church shall not go against for hours people stand outside Institute: "We have at present the will of this dictator in the choice doors and windows listening, in 22 students, preparing for work of its highest officials. defiance of rain, wind and snow. as evangelists and missionaries for France and her colonies. 4. The "leadership principle," su- -So S. Times. preme in the Nazi State, shall apply

Religion Not Dead in Russia the "Medicine Case" offers had assembled from all parts of them; the well thumbed books the great Aruwimi forest. Ten A Russian communist author, are sufficient testimony. of them were spending their F. Oleoschuk, in surveying Rus- lives among the dwarfs, living in -"Blessed Be Egypt." their tiny villages' partaking of sia's five-year plan as it concerns the same food, and moving about religion, is quoted by The Pres- A Schoolmaster's Letter with them on their hunting exbyterian as confessing that the peditions. They are not a The following letter was writ- treacherous people, nor would renewed interest in religion, ten by an African Schoolmaster they dream of attacking others which has been provoked by in Nigeria to a missionary: save in self-defense. anti-religious activities of the The people here in Ekiti are really -So S. Times. authorities, has given food for hungry and thirsty after righteousthought to these missionaries of ness. If I had neglected the call of Bantu Library Destroyed atheism. The reason for failure, God to fill them with the bread of says this magazine, "lies in the heaven, as I was tempted to do, it nature of man and the power of would have been a sin on my part. I God." In spite of the fact that pray that way my Lord may be will- Stellenbosch University in ing to use me, I shall be ready to Soviets have been fighting re- South Africa, suffered serious ligion for fifteen years, and de- follow Him most willingly……. I loss through fire at the univer- scarcely have time to eat my food, for claring each year that they were these simple inquisitive sons of God sity on May 15. Damage was victorious, the i r problem is are always with questions. They flock done principally in the Psychogreater today than ever. in in tens. Every evening I have class for the catechumens and the at- logical Laboratory and in the New Jewish State tendance swells daily. I confine my Bantu Studies Department. In address to such themes as "Christian the latter section many books According to the Jewish Tele- love," "Prayer," "Repentance," "What amounting to tho usa n d s of graph Agency, Biro-Bidjan, Si- pounds in value were destroyed. beria, is now a Jewish autono- Christ means to me," etc., and some- Only the efforts of the staff, stu- dents and local residents premous unit as decreed by the Cen- times address on such matter as will vented the loss from being more tral Executive Committee of the aid them in healthy living-sanitation, disastrous. Soviet Republic, and a convention of Jewish representatives of for I believe in the doctrine of a -South African Outlook. sound mind only in a sound body. I the region is to be convoked. The do more preaching by the way of talk- GENERAL new Soviet group which has ing with them than by dry philosoph- ical address.

But you can imagine my inconven- iency when you know I have to be housed with the people most unhygien- been appointed for the settle- ical in the mode of living, and in badly Centenary of Medical Missions ment of Russian Jews on the ventilated house, where during the day I am obliged to light my lantern or I The present year marks one land, will conduct an intensive cannot find out things, much less of hundred years since the first campaign to obtain settlers. reading. Mosquitoes breed in bands, regularly appointed medical mis- Biro-Bidjan is north of Man- filling the serene air of the night with sionary, Dr. Peter Parker, began churia, and its area is about one- their nocturnal carols, seeking whom his service in China. He, with to devour, and I have no net. For the William Lockhart from England half the size of Great Britain. first time in life I have to spend days in 1838, blazed a trail which Twelve thousand of its 50,000 others soon followed. The story population are Jews. Zionists without any time-piece to record the of the years has furnished ample advance of the day. These and other and others fear that Jews in this difficulties-such as loneliness, are too region would be the first to feel minor things to damp my youthful spirit when I know I am about my Fa- the effects should the Soviet Gov- ther's business, and I am responding proof that "the history of medernment enter into war with any to the divine voice: "Go work today ical missions is the justification eastern power, as this territory in my vineyard." … lies directly in the path of any of medical missions." Lands invading army. -C. M. S. Outlook. have been opened, the Message has been commended and inter- AFRICA Apolo and the Pigmies preted, the Name of the Saviour has been glorified, the Church of The church of the Mboga, en- Medicine for Souls tirely due to the work of one God has been enlarged, human man, Canon Apolo, is already suffering has been lessened, the In the Egypt General Mission the center of a body of men and spread of disease has bee n Hospital there is an unpreten- women who are scattering the brought under control, medical tious wooden case containing Gospel among thousands of education has been made a servwhat the label on it describes as heathen. There is an African ant of the Gospel, and the mar- "Medicine for Souls," to which saying "All food is God's," and vels made possible by modern anyone at any time may help they never refuse food to a medicine have been used to reinhimself freely. The medicine is stranger. The Mboga apply this force the Christian witness Scriptures and spiritual mes- practice to the Gospel. Mr. around the globe. The mission sages, many of which are Nile Lloyd of the Church Missionary hospital has become a citadel of Mission Press publications. In Society talked with sixty pio- Christian truth. the past twelve months many neer evangelists who had come -Medical Missionary Asso- have taken advantage of what into Apolo's headquarters. They ciation Monthly.

~'===================================i4r

Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,=,~~==~~==~~======~~I~ The Eclips.e .of Christianity in Asia. awing effect as the colossal gold- Thinking Missions with Christ. By From the time of Muhammad t]l en image set up on the plain of Samuel M. Zwemer. 140 pp. $1.50. the Fourteenth Century. By L. E. Dura. They fell down and wor- Zondervan Publishing House. Grand Brown. London. Pp. 198. $3.50. shipped." Rapids, Mich. Cambridge University Press. 1934. Yet there is another side of Whenever Dr. Zwemer pub- This important volume, by one the story which is, in our opin- lishes a book, missionaries and of the staff of the Henry Martyn ion, not sufficiently emphasized. missionary-minded people in the To the Church of Asia "asceti- home churches of all commun- School of Islamic study at La- cism was the chief mark of holi- ions are immediately interested. During his missionary service of hore, is arresting. The eclipse ness" (p. 68). There were many nearly forty years in Arabia and who forsook the world. There Egypt, he b e cam e k now n of the sun of Christianity by the was a great army of martyrs; throughout the Christian world and those who denied the faith as an evangelist, author, editor moon of Mohammed was not to- by thousands did so under ter- and traveler. His pulpit and tal, however. It was partial or rific social and political pressure. platform addresses have stirred large au die n c e s in Europe, annular. Not even Islam could It was not worldly success alto- America and in the Near and gether that they sought. But Far East. Now, as Professor of hide all the glory of the Christ. economic and social pressure Christian Missions and the His- But the eclipse has been a trag- often becomes intolerable, and to tory of Religion in Princeton this they yielded. Theological Seminary, he is comedy indeed. This book tells the municating his missionary zeal The last chapter shows that to students for the ministry story of the vanished and van- the victory of Islam was, after while continuing to speak in quished churches. It fills a gap all, an empty triumph. One must churches and conferences and to in the story of the church in Asia edit The Moslem World. read again the story of these from the sixth to the thirteenth Readers who have been imcentury, when Christianity was "Lesser Eastern Churches" as pressed by the report of the Apalmost obliterated by Islam told by Fortescue to appreciate praisal Commission of the Layover a large area. What were men's Foreign Missions Inquiry the causes of this tragedy? In the heroic resistance unto blood in "Re-Thinking Mis s ion s" twelve chapters the author finds for the faith and the silent wit- should supplement that volume his answer. After describing ness of Christian lives in the with Dr. Zwemer's present vol- Christianity in the days of Mo- midst of Islamic political and so- ume "Thinking Missions with hammed he tells of the fate of cial dominance and arrogance. Christ." He does not traverse the Christians at the time of the "At the moment, it seems that such a wide field as the Ap- Moslem conquest, of Christianity the return of Christianity to praisal Commission, nor does he under the late Caliphs, of Chris- Asia is a task depending entirely discuss the various problems and tian teaching and life, of the on the missionary activities of policies of its report. He goes Christian missionary expansion the Churches of the West. But directly to the heart of the matand its Polemic, together with it may be that the faithful rem- ter by "thinking missions" from the Moslem reaction. The three nants of the Churches of the the viewpoint of Christ's deity closing chapters are entitled: East, who, through centuries of and mission instead of from the The Turks and the Franks, oppression such as we have not viewpoint of a humanistic and Christianity under the Mongols, known, have refused to deny philanthropic enterprise. He and the Empty Triumph of Is- Christ, strengthened now with rightly says: . lam. In recounting this sad his- fresh outpourings of the Holy tory, Mr. Browne's view is that Spirit, will play their part in the Apart from God in Christ there can the Church in Asia missed a new evangelization of Asia." be no missionary enterprise. In Jesus great opportunity; not only so, Christ the work of missions finds its but it was led astray by a kind The book is in excellent style, basis, its aim, its method, its message, of idolatry. "The thing that is fully documented, has an im- its motive, and its goal. The evangelturned Christians to Islam was portant bibliography, a good in- ization of the nations is not a human the common acceptance by Mus- dex, and in every way is a notelim and Christian alike of the error that the favour of God is worthy contribution to a dark shown by worldly success. The period in the history of missions. vision of the might of the Muslim Empire had the same over- S. M. ZWEMER.

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIElW p.ublishers on receIpt of price.

[429]

but a divine project-an eternal pur- The State Department has been and faithful witness to Christ by pose of GQd which He purposed in moving in the right direction. word and life Brother Bryan has Jesus Christ. The message of the gone in and out for nearly half a New Testament to the heathen world A careful reading of history century winning souls, serving was redemption from sin. The word convinces one of the abundant all men and women, rich and of the Cross was the message of the provocations for military and poor, black and white, good and apostles; the power of the Cross was financial interventions of the bad. And he has his reward in their motive; and the glory of the past. The tale of government the blessing of God and in the resurrection was their hope. inefficiency and financial mis- love and devotion of a whole city. management in the different This book is the lovely story of This is an urgently needed countries is too monotonous to his ministry. It is a rebuke to corrective of much present-day be interesting. We give two ex- all sloth and selfishness and all discussion of foreign missions. amples from Professor Munro: mere language-religion and it is The acceptance of such a basis a beautiful picture of a life built and objective at once under- In September, 1904, the American on utter faithfulness in word mines many of the current criti- Minister estimated that the total debt and deed to the New Testament cisms of the missionary move- of the Dominican Republic was more and to the law and love of ment and shows the futility of than $32,000,000, of which two-thirds Christ. Noone can read such a "recommendations" t hat are was owed to European creditors. book without the longing and the based on the assumption that the Fixed charges on the funded debt purpose to be more Christ-like task of the missionary is simply alone amounted to $1,700,000, as and simple and true. cultural and educational rather against the government's total annual than primarily evangelistic. Dr. revenue of $1,850,000. ROBERT E. SPEER. Zwemer is courteous, catholic and devout, conservative in his Honduras, whose total annual rev- Contemporary Religious Thinking. theology, but broad in his sym- enues did not exceed two or three mil- Seventeen Sermons on the Church's lion dollars, owed the stupendous sum Responsibilities in the Period Just pathies. His book should have a of $124,000,000. Ahead. Edited by Robert W. Searle, D.D., and Frederick A. wide and thoughtful reading. In both of these nations the popula- Bowers, D.D. 8vo., 212 pp. $2.00. tion is under one million. Whatever Falcon Press, New York. ARTHUR J. BROWN. the mistakes of the American Govern- ment, the financial affairs of the dif- Some of these "sermons" are The United States and the Caribbean ferent countries where we have inter- obviously papers or addresses, Area. By Dana G. Munro. 316 pp. vened have been put upon a much rather than sermons in the usual $2.00. WorId Peace Foundation. better basis. We have left them better sense. Four have no texts and Boston. 1934. than we found them. As to the fu- one is taken from a convention ture, the most hopeful feature is the paper. But they are an excellent That this is a publication of indication that our Government in- cross-section of modern pulpit the World Peace Foundation tends to consult the leading nations of expression-mine-run, not preguarantees its impartiality. The Latin America before undertaking pared for special occasions. author has to his credit an ad- any new interventions. It is coming Most of them move in the realm mirable volume on the political to be the consensus of opinion that of the Kingdom rather than of and economic conditions of the whenever conditions in the future may theological statement. In one, five republics of Central Amer- make military intervention necessary, for example, God is mentioned ica, published by the Carnegie it should be in association with other once, Jesus once, the Kingdom Endowment for International countries. It has been abundantly four times; in another, Jesus is Peace in 1918. Since that time proved that the assertion of our sole mentioned twice, the Kingdom he has been in the consular and trusteeship of the interests of human- once and God not at all. In andiplomatic service of our country ity and of the Monroe Doctrine in the other, two uses are made of "the in Latin America, and chief of Caribbean region produces unfriendly Figure on the Cross," but no use the Latin American Division of reactions in all of Latin America. of the name of Christ nor any the Department of State, and other mention of Him. In still more recently professor of Latin C. S. DETWEILER. another, there are frequent (15) American History and Affairs at uses of the word "God," but none Princeton University. He writes Religion in Shoes or Brother Bryan of Jesus or Christ, and the sertherefore with intimate knowl- of Birmingham.. By Hunter B. mon could as well have been edge of the facts. No attempt is Blakely, Jr. 186 pp. $1.50. Pres- preached, except for a few hismade to pass judgment upon the byterian Committee of Publication, torical references, a hundred wisdom of such important de- Richmond, Va. years before Christ as now. cisions taken by the American Others present very clear ex- Government, as the support "Brother Bryan" is the Rev. pressions of the fact and spirit given to the revolution in Pana- James A. Bryan, D.D., who for of Christ and the volume as a ma through which we acquired forty-five years has been min- whole well repays reading and the Canal Zone in 1903, or the ister of the Third Presbyterian thought. It is not narrowly contaking over of all functions of Church of Birmingham, Ala- ceived. The sermons are from government in Santo Domingo bama, the leading citizen of the four Presbyterian, three Baptist, in 1916. Enlightened public city and its best known and best two each of Methodist, Episcoopinion has resulted in making loved man. With humility, huour Government's policy less ag- mor, per sis ten c e, wisdom, gressive and more conciliatory. shrewdness, sincere and true Christlikeness he has served the whole city, walking to and fro in it as the friend and servant of Christ, with a child's heart and a saint's patience and love. This is the true modern replica of St. Francis of Assisi. With prayer

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

palian, Lutheran and Reformed, ican Home Director Emeritus of gle between light and darkness, one Friend and one Congrega- the China Inland Mission, a beginning with creation, and tional minister. There is only a deep, spiritual and sane Bible passing through episodes in hislittle of that exultation in the re- student and a man of wide prac- tory on down to the present day. demptive Gospel for a needy tical experience. Dr. Frost has One of the modern episodes reworld which has marked the given us a careful and thorough- veals vividly the conflicts be- Church in its days of triumph. ly Biblical study of the subject tween Government, Citizen, La- The impression given is that a with an abundance of Scripture bor, Management, I n v est 0 r, tough job is on hand, but it can references. Naturally Christ Banker, B r 0 k e r, Speculator. be done if one plugs at it hard and His inspired apostles and Some of the characters are real; and long enough and does not the Old Testament prophets are others are allegorical after the expect too much right away. the only writers on the subject manner of the Medieval Moral- who can speak with authority. ity. The lines are beautiful, c. B. McAFEE. Science, history, philosophy and often using the language of the psychology can offer no light-it Bible. The Second Coming of Christ. By must come through divine reve- Henry W. Frost. 8vo. 251 pp. lation. It is to help us under- Music, singing, pantomime, $1.50. Wm. B. Eerdman Publishing stand this revelation that Dr. lighting, costuming, grouping, Co. Grand Rapids, Mich. 1934. Frost has prepared his studies. On most points they are clear as well as speaking are used ef- There are man y different and convincing to those who ac- fectively to make a vivid picture views among Christians, and cept the Scriptures as authorita- of this age-long struggle of hueven among Bible students, as to tive and divinely inspired. manity and of where the soluti-on the second coming. of Christ. There will be decided differences is to be found. Most "systematic theologians," of opinion, however, in regard to who seek to harmonize all state- the fulfilment of prophecies in The Pageant is arranged in ments relating to eschatology, reference to Babylon and con- three parts with several tableaus take the "post millenial view"; cerning the "tribulation" and and episodes in each. It may be while most New Testament ex- the church. Dr. Frost humbly shortened in several ways where egetes, who are chiefly concerned but definitely expresses his own it is not possible to give the with the interpretation of the views and acknowledges the whole. Parts one and two each words of Christ and His apos- right of other Bible students to lead to a definite climax so that tles, are premillenialists or in disagree with his interpreta- either could be given alone as any case believe in the immi- tions. well as anyone of the episodes nence of the personal return of in part three. Christ to earth. Many Chris- The chapters make excellent tians honestly confess ignorance Bible studies for all who wish to Valuable notes on music, stagof the subject for they have investigate the subject, what- ing, lighting, costuming, and never made a study of it. Others ever their ignorance or precon- complete directions for producare prejudiced because of the ex- ceived ideas may be. His chap- tion, provide a sufficient guide treme views of some teachers or ter topics reveal his line of even for those with little expebecause of the controversies en- study – The Second Coming of rience in play production. While gendered. Christ-personal, literal, visible, the Pageant could use elaborate glorious, satisfying, transform- stage facilities, the author clear- The importance of this subject ing, judicial, dispensational, mil- ly indicates that a very modest is seen from the prominence lenial, premillenial, impending, equipment can provide a setting given to it in the New Testa- post-tribulational, pre-dated and for an effective production. ment. Thousands of spiritually- determinative. Dr. Frost seems minded, intelligent Christians to be fair to his opponents but The author has written sevalso testify to the profouna in- positive and clear as to his own eral religious and missionary fluence that their understanding convictions. Those who follow plays. He was the organizer of the Second Coming has had these studies honestly will have and is the vice-president of the on their lives, their understand- many false ideas removed and Religious Drama Council of ing of the Bible, and their joy will see the vital relation of this Greater New York. He has suand effectiveness in Christian subject to life, theology and pervised the production of many service. Many of the most service. plays. He is unusually equipped spiritual and profound Bible stu- both in ability and experience dents and most devoted Chris- Let There Be Light. A Pageant for religious play-writing. "Let tian workers have been con- Drama. Elliot Field. 87 pp. There Be Light" shows a masvinced premillenialists – men American Bible Society. New York. ter at his craft. like Hudson Taylor, George 1933. MUller, A. J. Gordon, James H. FRANCES SOMERS RIGGS. Brooks, Jacob Chamberlain and This pageant-drama is for use S. H. Kellogg. in churches on Bible Sundays or The Reconstruction of Religious on occasions when an exaltation Thought i.n Islam. By Sir Moham- The importance of Dr. Frost's of the Bible in dramatic form is med Iqbal. 188 pp. $2.75. Oxford study of the Bible teachings as desired. The theme is the strug- University Press. New York. to the "Return of Christ" can readily be seen. He is the Amer- Modern Islam is frantically engaged in an attempt to recon- struct orthodoxy. The problem is to put the new wine of pres-

ent-day civilization into the me- one to covet. Like the Second sis. He and his book are both a dieval wine-skins of the Koran Coming, and like the doctrine of joy. and Tradition – an impossible holiness, this healing question is R. E. SPEER.

task. The author is well-fitted a tangled one. It calls for ripe, Goro Takagi-Musician. A Tribute. for his task. He is one of the rounded-out, impartial conclu- By William M. Vories, LL.D. 12 mo. 143 pp. $1.00. Omi-Mission, outstanding scholars of northern sions. Teaching of this sort is India, a poet and philosopher, all too rare today." Dr. Bieder- Omi Hachiman, Japan and Mission- ary Education Movement. NeIW well-versed in European litera- wolf's conclusion is: "Sickness York. 1934.

ture. "In these lectures," he is not an offense against God, as A remarkable violinist, a desays, "which were undertaken at voted Christian, a true friend the request of the Madras Mus- sin is. If it were, then 'Without and gentleman, a lover of chillim Association and delivered at dren, a thoughtful student-here Madras, Hyderabad, and Ali- the shedding of blood there is' no is indeed a Japanese worth garh, I have tried to meet, even knowing and a credit to his nathough partially, this urgent de- healing of disease. It is sin, not mand by attempting to recon- tion. Goro Takagi was born in struct Muslim religious philos- disease, that needs atonement. 1905, the son of a petty governophy with due regard to the ment official of the Samurai philosophical traditions of Islam The only sense in which the healand the more recent develop- class and of small income but ments in the various domains of ing of sickness may be said to high ideals-a Buddhist puritan. human knowledge. And the Goro was for the most part a present moment is quite favor- be in the Atonement is that self-trained musician and also able for such an undertaking." had natural ability in drawing. The chapters deal in succession through the Atonement God is with Knowledge and Experience, He left school when thirteen the Philosophical Test of Revela- pledged to remove, in His own years of age but kept up his edution, The Concept of God, The cation through books and con- Meaning of Prayer, Human time, from the earth and from tacts so that he was cultured and Freedom, Moslem Culture and well informed. He became an the Principle of progress in Is- man, all the curse that sin earnest Christian and Bible stulam. A final lecture asks the dent after he had become a widequestion, Is Religion possible? brought upon them." ly known musician and during And the answer is, Yes; but the last few years of his life was only in philosophical mysticism. The book needs condensation. an effective worker in the Omi The best chapter is that on Mission. He died after an apprayer. There are an extraor- It gives the' impression of a pendicitis operation at the age dinary number of misprints in of twenty-six. the text and index. sledge-hammer used to crack a Dr. Vories, who is himself a S. M. ZWEMER. nut. The author (perhaps the musician and a rare missionary, has given us a graphic and most Whipping Post Theology or Did Je- printer) is too fond of capitals, sympathetic account of this re- sus Atone for Disease? By W. E. markable character who lived a Biederwolf. 305 pp. $1.50. Eerd- italics, and exclamation points. mans. Grand Rapids, Mich. Why shout to the reader even in rich, though brief, life. Those denouncing such fantastic errors who read the story of this young Many have witnessed the trag- as that our Lord when he was man's twenty-six years cannot scourged purchased our healing but admire and love him. There is also much in the biography by his blood? S. M. ZWEMER.

Karl Barth and Christian Unity. By Adolph Keller. $2.75, pp. 320. Mac- millan. New York. 1934.

This book is an intellectual and spiritual stimulus and re- freshment. It is a thoroughly informed survey of the religious situation in the leading countries of the world, of the movement of theological thought in each coun- try, especially in connection with the Barthian ideas, and of the edy and pathos in the aftermath ecumenical movement of Chris- that is stimulating and is interof meetings held by "healing tiandom. It is written with pretative of the highest ideals evangelists" where the lame, the great objectivity and yet with and achievement. Dr. Vories' own halt, and the blind sought mira- firm evangelical conviction. The philosophy runs through the vol- cles that never occurred. Others account of Barthianism is at ume as a golden thread and his have read Dr. Benjamin War- once sympathetic and critical, wide experience throws much field's classic entitled "Counter- revealing its amazing strength light on the Japanese and on feit Miracles" dealing with some and its not less amazing weak- what is true and valuable in life. modern wonder-workers. Here ness-its strength in the realm Go:ro Takagi is a character is an up-to-date, rather bulky, of ideas and its weakness in the worth knowing. but wholesome treatment of the realm of action. In the realm of action Barth knows how to stand subject of Divine Healing by an fast holding truth but not how The Trail of Life in the Middle outstanding evangelical preach- Years. By Rufus M. Jones. 8 vo. er. The book has a weird title; to go about doing good. Paul 250 pp. $2. Macmillan. New York. the matter is not carefully ar- bound the bound the two togeth- 1934. ranged, but the facts are irre- er: "Be ye steadfast, immov- This is the third in the series futable and the conclusions are able," but also "always abound- of autobiographical sketches logically relentless. "The task ing in the work of the Lord." from Dr. Jones of Haverford has not been a light one-not Dr. Keller keeps Paul's synthe- College. The only birthday that

brought depression on him Sunday School Outline of Hinduism. F

was his fiftieth. "It shook me Smith. 135 pp. 2s. 6d. Epworth awake to the fact that I was no Supplies Press. London. 1934. longer young, that I had spanned half a century, that time was SOUlltI, splnluu/ The Encyclopredia of Islam. Edited galloping on, and that I had bet- ~OIlS oI'/1Ie by M. Th. Houtsma, A. J. Wensinck, ter now be ready to do that for Iti/erlluliottu/kssrNts H. A. R. Gibb, W. Heffening and which I was born and for which -forI/IIlknfHIIlimlions E. Levi-Provencal. 832 pp. 7s. 6d. I came into the world." This Luzac. London. 1934. book is intended to tell of years Lord of Arabia: Ibn Saud. An Intipreceding that birthday. Read- mate Study of a King. H. C. Arm- Personal Items ers will feel that much had al- strong. Maps. 306 pp. 98. Barker. ready been done. In addition to London. 1934. (Concluded from page 385.) his teaching at Haverford, which included courses in the Bible as The African Today. Diedrich West- Kim celebrated his eighty-second well as philosophy and psychol- ermann. 343 pp. $2.50. Oxford birthday in Tokyo the previous week. ogy, Dr. Jones for some years University Press. London and New edited The American Friend and York. 1934. *** made it an organ of intelligence and challenge to the Friends in An African People in the Twentieth Dr. Charles D. Bonsack, Secretary America and abroad. The story Century. L. P. Mair. 300 pp. 128. of the United Brethren Missions, is of activity is interspersed with 6d. Routledge. London. 1934. expecting to leave this autumn to visit spiritual and mental revelations the fields of his church in West which give the clue to Dr. Jones' Tanganyika and Its Future. Julius Africa. influence among so many people. Richter. Illus. 112 pp. 28. 6d. and It abounds in illustrations from 38. 6d. World Dominion Press. *** the reading and observation of a London. 1934. watchful mind. The chapter on Dr. Tyler Dennett, who succeeds "The Way Forward Is by an In- An African Speaks for His People. H. A. Garfield as president of Wilward Faith" tells of the prepara- Parmenas Githendu Mockerie. 95 liams College, was formerly well tion for his best known work on pp. 38. 6d. Hogarth Press. Lon- known in Methodist circles, having Mysticism, but Dr. Jones has be- don. 1934. been chief of Centenary and Intercome a recognized master in this church publicity on the staff of Dr. S. field. His emphasis on direct Reminiscences of Livingstonia. Rob- Earl Taylor, 1914-1920. Since then knowledge of God has influenced ert Laws. Illus. 272 pp. 6s. Oli- he has been on the staff of the Dehis hearers and readers widely. ver & Boyd. London. 1934. partment of State, and since 1931 pro- fessor of International Relations in C. B. M. Japanese in California. Edward K. Princeton University. He has written Strong. $1.50. 188 pp. Stanford important books on public affairs. New Books University Press. Berkeley, Calif. 1934. *** The Samaritans of Molokai: The Lives of Father Damien and Brother The Jews in the Modern World. Dr. Charles E. Maddry, Executive Dutton Among the Lepers. C. J. Arthur Ruppin. 457 pp. 15s. Mac- Secretary of the Foreign Mission Dutton. Illus. 286 pp. 128. 6d. millan. New York. 1934. Board of the Southern Baptist Con- Williams & Norgate. London. 1934. vention, sailed for Europe in June to The Jews and a Changing Civiliza- visit the mission fields of the Southern In Wild New Britain: The Story of tion. Norman Bentwich. 146 pp. Baptists. Benjamin Danks. Edited by Wal- 2s. 6d. Lane. London. 1934. lace Deane. 293 pp. 68. Austra- *** lian Book Co., London. Angus and Orient and Occident. Hans Kohn. Robertson, Sydney. 1934. 140 pp. $1.75. Day. New York. Rev. Paul Patton Faris, formerly a 1934. missionary in China and recently the China. L. A. Lyall. 383 pp. 218. Managing Editor of The Presbyterian Benn. London. 1934. Christ and the Students of the East: Banner, has been appointed Acting Rep 0 r t of Java Conference of Manager of the Publicity Department Empire in the East. Edited by Joseph World's Student Christian Federa- of the General Assembly of the Pres- Barnes. 322 pp. $3.25. Double- tion. 140 pp. 40 cents. World's byterian Church, U. S. A., succeeding day, Doran. Garden City, N. Y. Student Christian Federation. Ge- the late Walter Irving Clark, who died 1934. neva. 1934. on July 5, 1934.

Census of India. 1931. Vol. I-India: The China Christian Year Book, 1932- •** Part I-Report. J. H. Hutton. 518 33. Edited by Frank Rawlinson. 583 pp. 158. Office of the High Com- pp. $1.00. Christian Literature Dr. Roland V. Bingham, Editor of missioner for India. London. 1934. Society. Shanghai. 1934. The Evangelical Christian, Toronto, Canada, has just returned from a long Child Marriage: The Indian Mino- An African Prophet: The Ivory Coast and arduous trip through Abyssinia. taur. Eleanor F. Rathborne. 138 Movement and What Came of It. He visited remote parts of that land pp. 28. 6d. Allen & Unwin. Lon- W. J. Platt. 157 pp. 28. 6d. Stu- with a view to planting new mission don. 1934. dent Christian Movement Press. stations at strategic points. He is London. 1934. convinced that this is the day of op- The Land and Life of India. Mar- portunity and that a great and effec- garet Read. Illus. 144 pp. 28. Religious Values in Japanese Cul- tual door has been opened in that land Edinburgh House Press. London. tures. T. T. Brumbaugh. 154 pp. for the preaching of the Gospel. 1934. $2. Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo. 1934. •** Confucianism and Taoism. B. S. Bon- sall. 127 pp. 28. 6d. Epworth Dr. Avery A. Shaw, President of Press. London. 1934. Denison University, Granville, Ohio, the new President of the Northern Baptist convention, succeeds Dr. Wil- liam S. Abernethy.

*** The Rev. Howard A. Smith, Mis- sionary of the Christian and Mission- ary Alliance, who was captured by Chinese bandits in Szechuen on May 3d, is reported to have been released on July 10th. He was being held for a ransom of $100,000 and a stock of medical supplies.

Win the MOSLEM

BY USE OF THE GOSPEL IN PRINT The Good News of Christ, interpreted to Moslems through the Christian life dnd literdture, is winning a hearing for the Gospel in mdny Idnds.

Will you help to supply this needed Christidn literature for millions who hdve never hedrd the Gospel in Egypt Syril trlk Chinl Morocco Pllestine Persil Algien Turkey I ndil JIVI Tunl. Arlbil Mllly.11 Sumltrl South Africa Send your help to the missiondries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems Cooperating with Interdenomindtiondl Committees on the Aeld.

BOARD OF MANAGERS William I. Chamberillin, Ph.D., President ClO Deldvan L. Pierson, Dr. Robert E. Speer, of New York, Vlce·Presidents Mrs. Willillm Bllncroft Hill, Honordry Vice-President Dr. Jllmes Cdntine, Corresponding Secretary Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.O., General Secretary Miss MdY S. Blanvelt Dr. John H. Rdven Rev. Robert W. Searle, D.O. Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Rev. Thomlls S. Donohugh Wilbert B. Smith Rev. A. C. Snedd Rev. Mills J. Tllylor, D.O. Mrs. J. M. Montgomery John W. Wood, D.C.L.

Gifts may be sent to Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treasurer, dt 129 Edst69th St., New York City Apply for information to THE SECRETARY, 25 Edst 22nd Street, New York City J:ook 10':.OU-t ~pedalIlumbell. OKgapan OCTOBER, 1934-Maps, Illustrations, Statistics Japan•••A Problem or a Challenge …………………… Charles W. Iglehart Present Day Religion in Japan ……………………….. .A. K. Reischauer New Phases in Shinto …………………………………… .A. A. Pieters The Youth of Japan..•Whither? …………………………..Willis Lamott A Christian Rural Program.. . . . . . . . . .. . ……………….. Edward M. Clark Newspaper Evangelism in Japan ………………………..Murray Walton The Influence of Christianity.. ……….. . ……………S. H. Wainwright Christian Education in Japan ……………………………….. L. J. Shafer Japanese Views of Christian Missions …………………….E. C. Hennigar Overlapping in Japan .. . ……………………………….Wm. M. Vories ~~~~~~~ SEND YOUR ADVANCE ORDERS NOW TO ~~~~~~~ THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

26 Cents a Copy $2.60 a Year $20.00 a Hundred

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1927

D:A.N CI!l.A.WFORD HOLDING A BAPTISMAL SERVICE AT TilE LUANl'lA RIVER, OE,NTRAL

9% Bible Annuity Bonds YIELD AS HIGH AS Enjoy the financial advantage and spiritual satisfaction Income for Life Accordm' g t A ge of owning Bible Annuity Bonds. They are iss ued on t wo lives, as husband a nd wife, etc., in d enominations of $100 0 nnd up. Fi xed income paid thro ugh ou t li feti me. Then Princ ipal goes to the Soc'iety's work of lipreading th e Word. Since 1809 the Society has distributed fru. millions of Bibles to im- migrants. seamen, prison erll. the lick and the blind.

Call or write for free pamphlets describing the work of the Society.

NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY, Dept. 34 5 East 48th Street New York City ;'

GRADUATES FROM THE FULL FOUR-YEAR COURSE OF TOKYO WOMAN'S CHRJSTIAN COLLEGE A Northfield in Asia AN INCOME To You ,~ A Committee of FOR LIFE American Missionaries from your gift to Foreign Missions desires correspondence with some By the Annuity Plan Christian man or woman with suffi- cient consecrated wealth to lay the The Board of Foreign Missions foundations of an educational and will pay you evangelical 4~% to 9% per year Northfield in Asia on gifts of $100 or more. Such a center of power is absolutely F or detailed information write to required to maintain and deepen the ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary spirituailife of missionaries and A siatic Department of Annuities Christians. The Committee seeks a The Board of Foreign Missions minimum of three hundred thousand dollars, and prays that God may di- of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

rect some Christian steward to respond 156 Fifth Avenue to this appeal. New York Address: American Missionaries c/o Missionary Review of the World Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TI:i.E WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review a f the Warld DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edllor CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1927 FRONTISPIEOE-DAN CRAW1'ORD BAPTIZING CONVERTS IN CENTRAL AFRICA Pag~ EDITORIALS ….•……•.••……………………………………….. 485 MORAL ANI> RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RURAL AMERICA THE GREATEST HOME MISSION FrELD OULTIVATING '&"'1 UNDERSTANDING DAN CRAWFORD AND HIS WORK ………………….. GEORGE E. TILSLEY 491 An 'Unusual pilct'UTe of an 'UW/I,81UlI -missionary who did remadcaNe pioneer work in Central Africa.

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL.ANNA BELLE STNWART 503 A series of stories of a successful worlo among MOU'ntaineers of the 80uth a§ quoted from personai ietters covermg a period of eighteen months.

CAN WE :QISPENSE WITH FOREIGN MISSIONS' ……….. STANLEY HIGH 507 One of the wide-awake members of the Youth Movement in Americo gives Ms judgment gathered from a first·hand view of foreign missionary work in Asia.

TREKKu:NG FROM OANADA TO PARAGUAy . . . . . . . . . WEBSTER E. BROWNING 511 A story of the migratwn of Mennonites from the undeveloped territories of North Americo to the OpB'n spaees of the interWr of South America.

THE BIBLE THROUGH OHINESE EyES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. H. OLDFIELD 514 HOElPITAL EVANGELISM IN KOREA ………………… . A. G. FLETCHER 515 A most interesting account of how Christian churches spread over a large dis- trict through the work of a Presbyterian hospital w£th high spiritual aims and a practical program.

ST. PAUL'S MISSIONARY STATESMANSHIP . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. T. RoBERTSON 518 A review of some of the Apostle's missionary methods that might, with ad- vantage, be adopted in the present day.

WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST …. E. M. WHERRY 512 A review of Dr. Zwe1Mr's recent book •• The Law of Apostasy in Islam," showmg ·some of the difficulties against whiah Christian misswns must contend.

OHINA AND THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . RoBERT E. SPEER 525 A report of some of Dr. Speer's findings, as a result of his recent visit to China.

BEST METHODS ……………. – . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . . • 533 GOOI> MISSIONARY SUMMER READliNG. A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST FOR JULy-Belle M. Brain.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 537 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENcrn: E. QUINLAN 540 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………… ;……………………….. 543 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………………………… 559 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of 1I.ve.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copiea, 25 cent8. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert JIl. Speer. President Wm. I. ChamberlaIn, VIce-PresIdent Delavan L. Pierson. Secretary Walter McDougall, TreaBurer Publication 01llce, 3d & Reily Ste., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 .. year. EditorIal and BusIness Office. 156 Ii'Itth Avenue. New York City JIlntered … aacond-cl""" matter at the Post Office, HarrI.burlr, Pa.• under Act of March 8. 18711. PERSONALS DR. A. W. POLLOCK, formerly in charge of the United Presbyterian Mission Hos- BISHOP AZARIAH, of Dornakal, India, ad- pital in Luxor, Egypt, and afterwards in dressed the May meetings in London of charge of the medical work along the Nile. th~ Ch111'ch Missionary Society and the is now doing a very interesting and valu- British and Foreign Bible Society_ able piece of mission work at the American Mission Hospital, .Ad1is•Abeba, Abyssinia. *** REV. DAVID G. WYLIE, D.D., for twenty REV. EDWAl!.D D. KOHLSTED'l' has been years pastor of the Scotch Presbyterian elected corresponding secretary of the Board Church in New York City, and recently of Home Missions and Church Extension secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. of the Presbyterian Church, is to give all of his time to the work of the Lord's Day *** Alliance, of which he is president.

JOHN CLARK ARCHER, PH.D., has been promoted from associate professor to Pro- . . . fessor of Missions in Yale University.

DR. S. K. DATTA, General Secretary of OBITUARY the Y. M. O. A. in India, is to spend part of the summer in England and expects to REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., founder and president of the World Christian En- . . arrive in the Uni"ted States in September. I:la. AND MRS. L. M. HENRY, medical deavor Society. died in Newton, Mass., on missionaries in Egypt of the United Pres· May 26th in his *sev.e. nty..-sixth year.

byterian Chnrch since 1891, have been placed DR. WHITEFIELD GUINNESS, for more than thirty years a member of the China Inland upon the list of honorably retired mission- Miasion, died of typhus fever in China on April lllth, in his fifty-ninth year. aries. ••• * • to MISS ISABELLA THOBURN, a grand-niece of the famous missionary whose name she SIR ERNEST HODDER-WILLIAMS, head of bears, is expected to join the faculty of the publishing house of Hodder and Stough- Isabella Thoburn' College, Lucknow, India, ton, died in London, April 8th, in his fifty- in the autumn. first year. .. .. * * * .. MRs. ALFR.EI) RIGGS, widow of the found- EDWARD H. HuME, M.D., recently Presi- dent of Yale-in-China, has been engaged er of the Congregational school for Sioux by the New York Post-Graduate Medical Indians at Santee, Nebraska, and mother School and Hospital to make an investiga- of the present principal of the school, died tion and – report on the activities of the at Santee on February 27th, in her eiglty- eighth year. -, school.

A REMARKABLE CHINESE MANIFESTO "Some people blame the Imperialists and Militarists for all the trouble, and they say that the only thing that can beat them down and make things better is revolution. _ "It is a pity to. say that we have seen too much of it; and it will only make things go fi-om bad to worse.

"We wish to make it clear that we are not a body of people in any way opposing revolution, but we want to have the right sort.

"Doctors always find' out the cause of the disease before giving a prescription. What is the cause of all the trouble and turmoil of our country? We can put it into one word: SELFISHNESS.

"We believe that the o.nly thing that can reach the cause and cure the disease is Christianity, because it is the religion of Christ: Sacrifice, true Freedom, and Equality. .

"The great Revolutionist Jesus Christ does His revolutionary work in the hearts of men: that is to change and convert their nature; and we believe that 'this is the o.nly way to save our country.

"Therefore we have organized this Hung Tao Hui with the object o.f preaching our LOl;d Jesus Christ, who died on the cross for the sal- vation 'of 'all mankind, as'our national Saviour."

SIGNED BY A CHINESE GENERAL AND THIRTEEN OTHER CHINESE Ob ject: "To. make known to our countrymen the true doctrine o.f God, and the gospel of Jesus Christ, so they might be saved." Sixty Africans were baptized here on January 9, 1927. on confession of their faith

JULY, 1927

L SEVEN MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RURAL COM- MUNITIES BLEAK social conditions are pictured in some of the rural com- munities of upper New York State, in a; report of the Commis- sion appointed to investigate the cause and cure of crime. The report points out, among other things, the lack of proper amusement, an increasing tendency to hunt thrills on the part of young people with the aid of automobiles and hip-pocket flasks, the failure of churches to meet changing social needs and the lax law enforcement. Very little organized crime was found in these rural communities and no gang crimes, most of the infractions of law being minor offenses which frequently go unpunished.

One of the strongest indictments by the committee is against the inadequate, drab and unintelligent school administration in rural sections, although in some towns there are well-conducted and fairly efficient schools.

The lack of any cohesive community force is playing havoc with many rural communities, because young men are not interested in farming and both boys and girls seek to escape from their environment as quickly as possible. They drift from town to town in search of !lmusement at movies or daJl(~es, and parental control seems to be at a minimum.

The country dances in particular are causing uneasiness among the older people, even though conditions are not as bad as in some sections. Drunkenness in some cases has greatly decreased, but bootlegging and moonshining still go on. Even where no distinct questionable influences could be found by the social worker making the investigation there were disintegrating forces at work. The report says: "A community breakdown is observed, due largely to a drift toward amusements away from the village, but mainly because the 485

boys and the girls as they grow up move away from the home community. The rural sections are doomed if the younger people do not build up these communities. Within the next generation the rural areas are in danger of being utterly depopulated.

"One school official reported that laws were constantly being broken, particularly the compulsory education law, the prohibition law and the highway vehicle law. There is much license in matters of sex relations and there are many instances of discontent and dissatisfaction with home life among the mature members of the community. There are also many clandestine relationships between married men and young girls, and also to some extent between married women and men. Many of these cases are among the better classes of people in the county, especially in the last two years. "

The school problem in one county is typical. There are thirtyfive district schools, the average pay of the teachers being between $23 and $28 a week. There is much truancy, and the children are badly disciplined.

The movies, country dances, the grange, church activities and radio are the main forms of recreation. Many of the school houses are small, dirty and illy-equipped.

The rural church seems to be generally on the decline. In many cases churches are now closed and in others congregations are much smaller.

There is great need for social welfare work. Clinical facilities are lacking. Most of the criminal offenses are drunkenness, desertion of families, "swapping" husbands or wives and stealing chickens and farm produce. The intellectual interests of the townspeople are shown by the magazines bought. ·Most of them are of the "vivid" fiction type, the magazines of broader interest and culture being almost entirely overlooked. Love story magazines are very popular including, to a less degree, magazines purveying sex and nudity. The cheap paper-backed novel is favored by boys. The report says the law is not enforced because the poorest lawyer in town is usually made District Attorney. Professional crime does not seem to be a problem. Aside from such collusion as may exist among a few people in connection with the theft of farm produce there is no such thing as organized crime. The problem of crime in rural sections is not the suppression of major crimes, but the checking of tendencies toward delinquency.

The automobile has brought to rural districts certain fundamental social changes. It has made possible for the young much greater freedom from the old restraining influences. It has greatly complicated special problems connected with sex and liquor. The latter is a serious social problem with which the youth of high school age are not unfamiliar. 'l'his complicates the dance hall situation.

1927:J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Commenting on this report of the Crime Commission, Dr. Malcolm Dana, Director of the Town and Country Department of the Congregational Church Extension Boards, says: "While I am not as familiar with conditions in New York State as I am with those in other eastern states, I do not doubt that the picture is true of all too many places. I know it is true to conditions to be found in New England. It would not be hard to find places where moral conditions rival the city slums, where spiritual illiteracy equals book illiteracy of backward portions of the land, and where medical missions are as much needed as in foreign countries. Decadent conditions are perhaps worse than any other. These are probably not so prevalent in the newer portions of the country.

"The reason for such conditions is, I am "afraid, due to failure of the rural church to meet new and changed conditions. A change in the number and kind of rural populations is producing many an 'abandoned church.' Amidst all this change the churches have not gone out to near-by regions with vital religious and social fellowship. They have. said: 'Come to us.' The Church needs to undertake a real ministry to the countryside, and all the more because native stock is leaving the farms and new-Americans are coming on the land. Dr. Galpin charges Protestantism with having no program for either the new-American nor the tenant. It 'detours round them.'

"There is need for remedies. The Federated Church, the Yoked Field, and the Larger Parish have this idea in mind together with a needed ministry to body, mind and soul. Men and environments need saving in rural America fully as much as their souls. Religious competition, church rivalries, sectarian insistance, have been the devil's own instruments. Working for denominations or churches has resulted in a loss of a competent ministry and a failure to command one. Only a man-sized job is going to lure the best young men and women into the ministry. In these changed conditions the minister needs all the more to be a man of God just because he can be a community builder, a local statesman and a rural life engineer. He is not to do everything himself. Rather he· is to be a medium by which all sorts of agencies are brought to bear upon communities. He must be trained to know about them. The country is being flooded with city 'used ups' and 'left overs' and once harmless social occasions are being invaded by irresponsible joy-riders who leave a trail of moral wreckage behind. The Church must see to it that the things which draw folks to the cities are brought to the country, and that they are rightly sponsored and supervised.

"Weare living in a new age. Old methods of religious activity must change to meet it. The new generation is alive to the need and is willing to tackle it. Personally I do not believe that we have yet moved up to the measure of the all-round interest and ministry of Jesus Christ. Belief and worship have not invested all the activities

of life and have not yet found expression in a seven-day-a-week program."

Here are remedies! There is need for a new idea of the mission of the rural minister and his church. These should serve areas as well as centers and they should serve all peoples in those areas.

THE GREATEST HOME MISSION FIELD T HE Metropolitan Area of New York encloses more than one twelfth of the life of the United States, while every year its financial institutions, department stores, amusement centers and educational opportunities attract approximately thirty-five million strangers.

Of it, a writer in the National Geographic Magazine says: "Everything that relates to life in New York is of vast proportions. Four transits arrive every second, a passenger train comes into the city terminals every fifty-two seconds and a ship clears every fortytwo minutes. A child is born every six minutes, a wedding taKes place every thirteen minutes and a funeral is held every fourteen minutes. There is a real estate transfer every twenty-five! minutes, a new building is erected every fifty-one minutes, a fire occurs every thirty minutes and every day more than three hundred people come to the city to live." This, of course, refers only to Greater New York and is by no means adequate for the entire Metropolitan Area.

The rapid extension of transit facilities has served to unify the Metropolitan Area and to knit more closely together than ever before New York, Brooklyn, Queens, Westchester, Jersey City, Newark and Jersey suburbs. What affects one section affects all others, and the problems of one center are problems of all the rest. Across the five East River bridges, eight million people pass every day. Ferry boats swell the total by thousands more, and twelve passenger tunnels and multitudinous suburban railroads pour their millions intol Manhattan every day.

The problem is rendered much more complex and! difficult by the overwhelming predominance in the popUlation of the foreign-born and their children. In New York City 80 per cent of the population are foreign-born and their children. And in most of the other cities of the Area the proportion is the same. All races, creeds and colors are found here. The Irish in New York would make two cities the size of Baltimore and Albany-so would the Germans. The Russians would make a second St. Louis. The Hungarians would make another Milwaukee. The Italians would make another Los Angeles or San Francisco. One half of the Jews in the United States are in Greater New York. In Brooklyn Bibles are called for in forty different languages and dialects. More foreign language newspapers, magazines and books are published in New York City than in any other three cities of the country. They wield a tremendous and sometimes

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

sinister influence. New York is the acknowledged center of all forms of dangerous anti-American and anti-Christian propaganda.

Convinced that to attackj this gigantic task piece-meal was futile, and that a greater unity of purpose and plan was essential, those interested in the development of home mission work in the synods and presbyteries involved have for the past year been conferring together with an idea of unifying the program of the Presbyterian Church in the Metropolitan Area. The conferences between the various home mission agencies have proceeded to a point where the tentative organization hasl been effected of a Presbyterian Council for the Metropolitan Area. This Council, which is to be composed of official representatives of the presbyteries, synods and national agencies involved, is to serve as a clearing house of information as to the home mission work carried on within the Area, to act in an advisory capacity upon home mission work carried on by the various presbyteries, to develop home mission interests common to all seven presbyteries, and to serve the home mission interest in promoting matters which may be common to all presbyteries.

CULTIVATING AN UNDERSTANDING A recent letter from a C'Mnese in Ningpo, a teacher in one of the Mission Middle Schools, to Mr. James T. Ford, of Los Angeles.

YOU may read some thing about the war in China, as if Chinese are a warlike people. On the contrary, we are quite peaceful. It is only these ignorant militarists, fooled by the foul tricks of the foreign imperialism, that make national unification impossible, political questions unsettled, and people as a whole unrest. The Revolution in 1911 started by a few leaders of good character, only enthroned, so to speak, the militarists in the place of the Manchu monarch. That revolution is being re-revolutionized.

The Kuomintang, or the revolutionary party, started by late Dr. Sun Yat Sen, is generally approved by public opinion. The recent victories are not won by the Kuomintang troops, for they are much less in number comparing with the anti-revolutionary forces, but won by public opinion. Where the Northern soldiers are, the people are not. But wherever the Kuomintang troops go, they are welcomed. The respect the people, and are in cooperation with them. All thoughtful people say that this is the opening of a most significant and eventful epoch in the Chinese history. It is not a few leaders, or militarists, but Chinese people teachers, students, workers, farmers, men, and women, as an organic body, who struggles for liberty, equality, and fraternity!

The citv of Ningpo is filled with the spirit of revolution, the" Blue Sky and Bright Sun" flags are waving, the shop windows and even every inch of the wall on both sides of many streets are filled with

artistic placards and posters with revolutionary slogans. Walls that heretofore have been used for advertisements by business agencies now are painted with Dr. Sun's Will and the Kuomintang policy. Laborers, soldiers, shopkeepers, farmers, students, get together doing propaganda work. There are parades, mass meetings, and public speeches.

You might have heard of anti-Christian movement in China. They are anti-Christian only as they are anti-imperialist. If Christianity does not seek the protection of the foreign gun boats or the unequal treaties; and if foreign Christian workers preach more on Christian principles instead of about nations they represent, Christianity will be left free to exist in China.

It is true that the government requires all Christian schools, as private schools, to register. Some missionaries misunderstand the whole matter and say that the government interferes with their work. Read the regulations and you will know their mistakes.

Registration of Christian Schools: The most essential parts of the present regulations may be divided into five. 1. Religious courses must not be required and religious services must not be compUlsory. 2. The school board should have a majority of Chinese members and the chairman of the board should be a Chinese. 3. The president or principal of the school must be a Chinese. 4. The school board should control all school property. 5. Private schools should be under the guidance and supervision of the government educational administration.

The Chinese all stand for registration. Chinese control does not mean a separation from foreign missions. In fact they need them more than ever. It is hoped that the missionaries will stand by and the Chinese Christians will give their best cooperation in this trying period of Christian adventure, then Christianity is sure to grow.

The full text of the resolution introduced in the House of Representatives of U. S. A., shows that you Americans are our friends.

"Resolved by the House of Representatives that the President of the United States be and he hereby is respectfully requested forthwith to enter into negotiations with the duly accredited agents of the Government of China, authorized to speak for the entire people of China, with a view to the negotiation and the drafting of a treaty or treaties between the United States of America and the Republic of China which shall take the place of the treaties now in force between the two countries, which provide for the exercise in China of American extraterritorial or jurisdictional rights or limit her full autonomy with reference to the levying of customs dues or other taxes or nonreciprocal in character, to the end that, henceforth, the treaty relations between the two countries shall be upon a wholly equal and reciprocal basis, and will be such as will in no way offend the soverign dignity of either the parties or place obstacles in the way of realizations by either of them of their several national aspirations or the maintenance by them of their several legitimate domestic policies."

The vote in the House of Representatives, 259-44, is a good proof of American friendly attitude toward China.

Respectfully yours, HAN-DAR LING.

CRAWFORD AT HOME! IN CElNTRAL AFRICA WITH HIS NEPHEW

AND MRS. TILSLEY AND DAVID Dan Crawford and His Work BY DR. G. E. TILSLEY, F.R.G.S. (The late Dan Crawford's nephew, now in charge of the Luanza Mission work.) T HE life and accomplishments of Dan Crawford in Central Africa exemplify the saying that the life of a missionary is not a splendid succession of great things, but a toilsome succession of innumerable little things. The missionary is a human being with the same kind of life to live as other human beings. Doing today's job one hundred per cent is his way to success as well as that of any other. As with other men, so, thank God, with the missionary it is gloriously possible that the small things of daily ,duty faithfully carried out may be found, when time and distance have given, perspective, to have massed up into mountains of splendor to be admired, to be extolled, and to be emulated.

Nevertheless, how we rebel sometimes at the everlasting recurrence of those little things! But the fact is one can build big things in one way only, and that is-out of little things. In faith (the kind that works, please) we must face that fact in the mission field of Central Africa. Yes; and meanwhile keep a scared eye on Adolphe i]fonod's warning. We have found out that he was ter- 491

ribly right when he said; /lBet:ve~nthe great things we cannot do, and the ,small things we will nat do, the danger is that we shall do nothing." .

Great things do get accomplished for Christ. In our times too- George Muller ……. D. L. Moody …… .A. T. Pierson ……. Dan Crawford. These are only a few who have accomplished great things for God. How was it that Dan Crawford accomplished great things for his God in the Long Grass Lands ~ How were they built up-those mountains of accompIishmenU How too will they be maintained and grow yet greater? They were built up by diligence in small things; and only in that way wiII they grow greater.

"SMALL THINGS" IN LUANZA; TEN YEARS AGO Let me show you things as they were in 1917. That was shortly after Dan Crawford returned from the only furlough he ever took A CROWD OF "SKIN WEARERS" WlTH TlliEIR CHIEF AND HIS HEADMIDN AT ' LUANZA These men came from an untouched district and begged tor an EVangelist ill an his 37 years of service in and for Africa. 'rhe ten years that have passed since then have been essentially years of expansion. Those who have lived the life of a pioneer leader or have read missionary biography, will realize what a wealth of attention to "small things" lies behind the bare catalogue of activiHes revealed in the following quotations. They are from a printed letter of Dan Crawford's dated the 21st of June, 1917.

A. LUANZA lTsELF.-First he quotes a statement by Mr. T. Higgins, who audited the books of some of the departments in Luanza itself; buildings, both school and mi1ssion; agriculture; carpentry and leather work; a training school for boarders. The statement indicates an expenditure for the year in these departments of over two thousand pounds (£2143).

Mr. Crawford then goes on to list the following activities, whose accounts were outside those audited by Mr. Higgins. He says: 1. The above mal,es no mention of (a) Teachers, (b) Evangelists.

1927J DAN eRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

2. The above does not touch Mrs. Crawford's medical work, where the call is most arbitrary of all.

3. All manner of Refuge lVork ilS excluded from above figurelS, including LepM's and Disabled who are heaped at our doors till death.

4. Also the great Sanitary Service that involves employment of workmen to cut down lind then (worse still) keep down rank growth. N. B.- All this touches the great …… means of fighting sleeping sickness and malaria, and is a much more momentous thing than is generally covered by the tame word "Sanitation."

5. Taxes. 6. Travelling expenses.

'rhus Mr. Crawford reviewed the mounting up of some of Luanza's 1917 "small things."

B. OU1·woRK.- lIe goes on, still in this printed letter: "Mark you, it is always and only of Luanza I am speaking; but now let us get abroad. Here the calls come in from all points of the compass; from noble missionaries who would rather die a la Paul than that their 'glory should be made void' by sending letters home. No, you will never get them to do that. But because it is not done, do not imagine that they feel not bitterly about the way their silence is construed as satisfaction with the amount of work they must leave un- done because of the needful supplies being lacking."

Some of the work which he here calls "abroad," and some of his fellow workers, he mentions by name. He speaks of: "The brave Lasts …. battling on in the AN AFRIC'AN AMBULANCE Old Capital," (i. e. of Mushidi's empire, broken up by the expedition of Captain Stairs for King Leo- pold in the earliest nineties) where, says he: "The few hundred pounds I have been able to allot him are inadequate, although he has made them go double their value. "

Again; "We have plans" (thank God they matured) "for Mr. Lammand's district. Also for Bible schools as far west as Kasai and Boma, and even Bie …… weary work this, which is no softfingered enterprise a la civilization, but the work of our hands and the sweat of our brow."

He mentions expending nearly £1,000 on work at outlying spots where he had personally laboured and says: "Please God they

will get more and more, though we have to deny ourselves in the straining of an effort."

He did deny himself! With him there was no stinting the work of God in order to ceil his house with cedar. He died, as he had always lived, in a mud house, constructed, like any native's, of simple indigenous materials-walls of wattle-and-d;:tub; roof of thatch; floor of beaten mud covered with grass mats; beds of native wood strung with hide thongs. And he did do "more and more" in those "abroad" parts that are not Luanza itself. For he felt that Luanza must always accept full responsibility for all the surrounding tribes and lands whose need had become known through his intrepid journeyings; responE?ible alike to those lands where workers have already gone in response to the call, and to those still without the Gospel.

"SMALL THINGS" IN LUANZA; TODAY "

After ten years it is valuable to look at some of those Luanza items. For instance teachers and evangelist$,. The number of these is now five or six times what it was ten years ago. Well on to the two hundred mark now. Please God He will raise up yet more and more of them and enable us to minister to their needs. Next week they will be pouring into Luanza for a week of special prayer together. Blessed fellowship of prayer I From north and south, from east and west they will be coming fot'. this best week in all their lonely year. Indeed, some of them are already on their way, for they labour in the Gospel so far from Luanza that it takes tll.em, some of them, quite a week to come i n . ' , :" Then health work. When I came in 1921 Mrs: Crawford gladly handed it over to me. It is a part of the work which must be developed a great deal further. To meet, in any adequate way, the obvious need requires ~ hospital. ….. a hospital is really imperative. If I were enabled I should like to establish a Dan Crawford Memorial Hospital iln Luanza. The hospital that is needed would not necessarily at first be very large, but it ought t<;> be equipped in an up-to-date manner. If the Lord gives the hospital, there will be scope for nursing staff, for an assistant medical officer, and for skilled bacteriological work. The unit which I long to bring into function needs more than anything else to be used as a training center for Africans in hygiene, in mothercraft, in midwifery, as well as in simple curative medicine and surgery. At present, run as an out-patient dispensary, temporary accommodation being found for visiting patients in huts, the annual attendance averages from forty to fifty thousand. Like Dr. Miller, of Nigeria, far away but still in tropical Africa, we too feel that "unalleviated suffering, dirt, and preventable deaths oppress with their awful weight. Here is the greatest opportunity ever given to men to step in as saviours

DAN eRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

in the footsteps ,of the great Healer-Preacher. We have the material to stamp out these diseases; we have the skill to deal with all this suffering. We must have men and equipment at once." This" we" means the Church of men and women, who like-minded with their Lord Jesus, would love all their neighbors as themselves. Clough was satirical when he interpreted the sixth commandment as teaching: Thou shalt not kill j but need'st not strive Officiously to keep alive.

This will never do.-To love thy neighbor as thyself involves the work of healing in all its aspects …… of body and of mind, of soul and of spirit. We want to do just that.

Then those lepers and cripples. The abjectly poor and needy, the cast-offs and the lonely aged. How I used to love to see Uncle.

KING PWETO'S HAREM COMPOUND, CENTRAL AFRICA He gave land to Dan Crawford, where there Is now a native church and thIrty-three native evangelIsts.

Dan surrounded by them under the spreading wild-fig tree that stands outside his house. There would be, perhaps, as many as a hundred around him at one time. And he would be standing there sturdily upright, !beaming on them, bringing even to such lips as theirs a smile, a laugh. He would bare his white head to the tropic sun and pray with them. Of them in 1917 he said "pensioners till death." And" till death" it certainly is, for in Christ's name to all such we must be, we are, pension office, and poor relief agents, and workhouse, and infirmary, and father and mother. Why! Because this is a land where Christ's Golden Rule has hitherto been unknown, and so death still is allowed to claim as his own all the weaklings and the inefficients.

The Boarding School was closed down when the staff left the Congo, and it has not been possible to reopen this type of work since.

RICH IN FAITH.-Of "good works" such as those mentioned above Dan Orawford was very zealous. They were not his principal service-I want ,to make that clear in a moment-but they could not be left undone. He had many needy neighbors, not indeed of his own race, or color, or creed; but he was fain to be neighbor unto all them that were fallen amongst thieves. Like George Muller he could not but do so. In this, too, Dan Crawford shared a like faith with George Muller, of the Ashley Down Orphanages, that he also believed that what God gave him to do, God would from week to week provide the means to support. N one of his work was endowed. He lived (and his work was supported) by strong faith in the un- limited riches of God, and in the power of prayer. He felt, too, that those riches and that power were available for all Africa, though he knew that not all had the same faith. So strong was his sense of the unity of God's work that when a certain missionary in Africa, being held up in some work for God, wrote to Dan Crawford asking for £100 and excused himself by writing, "You are rich," and when he saw that the same weekly mail that had brought the request had 'brought ,also contributions amounting to about the sum mentioned, he sent the whole week's income to his correspondent with this reply: "Rich? Yes I am rich-rich in faith for you all." And that was precisely whereIn his riches consisted. Ooncrete facts about empty coffers made no difference whatever to his riches,. They were real. After all, what estate is more real than the estate of the soulT BusH GOSPELLING.-In writing to me the Editor of this REVIEW said of Mr. Crawford: "He emphasized the spiritual side of the work to such an extent that it seemed difficult to get the concrete facts as to what had been accomplished." That remark expresses exactly the pattern of his life. That" all these things shall be added unto you" was his workaday faith. His vital concern was the Kingdom of God and His righteousness. The good works which he accomplished, of which some are itemized above, were simply the necessary and natural outcome of true spiritual energy. They were, one might say, incidental. His own view of his calling was that he was" A Bush Gospeller-just a simple Bush Gospeller."

In relation to other men, colored or white, he had not many but one activity. That one work was to win souls-to bush GospeL To "bush Gospel" was to bring to bear upon circumstances his own and those of his companions, the eternal values of truth-the existence and the good will of God; His righteousness; the fatality of sin; the assurance of atonement in Christ. Formalities, ceremonious gatherings, set proceedings, professional functioning-all these he found unnecessary, though when occasion offered he could and did take advantage of them. His constant aim, supreme and controlling, was to make known to all men Jesus as their Lord, and as

1927J DAN eRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

their divine Saviour, and to persuade them to become His disciples. He was always on the job. In talk with him, the topic, however ordinary, had to be viewed in its relation to eternal verities. ·Without being in the least dull, he talked with all on high levels; to do so was the natural expression of his own everyday habit of thought. But it was also a definite policy.

It happened once (in the" Fa.rthest In-but Shut In" life which he described in "'fhinking Black" it did not happen) that he was in company with a number of Christian Europeans. Ordinarily when he was in congenial company, black or white, he was in overflowing spirits. When! the company was white, he would fire off, all with the most intense vitality, and at a furious rate, barrage after barrage of most wonderful talk. Without pause or seeming effort, he would A BROAD, OLEAN, SHADED STREET IN LUANZA, LEADING TO THE CHURCH quote aptly and alike from Browning and" Alice in Wonderland," from W. J. Locke and Homer, from Spurgeon and Paul. His conversation would make such napoleonic advances across the Alps of world politics, scripture exegesis, Bantu philology, personalities of early Congo history, and a thousand and one other matters, that his hearers were often left floundering far in the rear, exhilarated, but exhausted. On the evening of which I now make mention he was silent-so much so that one of the company said to him: "You seem sad, Mr. Crawford." " Yes," he replied, blue eyes clouded and brooding and looking off into the distance; "Yes. I am troubled …. It 's a promise. That's what it is …. a promise." They waited. " A promise I made long ago to God …. I vowed to deal individually about salvation with at least one soul every day. And today there 2

hasn't seemed to be a chanc~." (It had been a day of long conferring.) "Yes. If troubles me."

His personal ministry was often very searching; and he was no respecter of persons. He had the piercing eye of the seer; and he was not afraid of uncovering sin. An African missionary, whom I met while traveling, told me of his "one real meeting with Dan Crawford": "It was in a forest path. I was returning to my.station and he had recently passed through it. He had an amazingly intimate knowledge of the state of affairs there. He said: 'Come and sit here. Let us talk.' And he talked. First of all, my work. Then much that concerned the tribal life of those amongst whom I worked. It was all new to me-I had not been out long. Then he spoke of me, myself; not much. Then he paused, and looking at me he recited: " 'There is a man that often stands Between me and Thy glory. His name is self.-My carnal self Stands 'twixt me and Thy glory.

o mortify him! Mortify him!

Put him down, my Saviour; Exalt Thyself alone; lift high The banner of the Cross, And in its folds Conceal the standard bearer.' "

"His eyes saw clearly the deadly pride against which I had to wage my daily, eternal war. Then he said: 'Victory is with the saints. ' And we parted. "

How· many, many folk have told me similar stories! How that they met him but once; how that something he said then, had stuck by them ever since, assessing for them moral values, and encouraging them in the paths of God. The fact was that he was ever alertly on his job of seeking the salvation of souls and their establishment in righteousness. He was eVler "Bush gospelling."

THE PERSONAL TOUCH This matter of close personal touch was the very breath of life to him. It was already a habit when, a lad of nineteen, he first landed at Benguela on Thursday, the 9th of May, 1889.. And he put it into practice from the beginning with the people of his adoption, praying as his feet first touched the soil of Central Africa, "that my every step thereon should be trodden in the path of simplicity and rectitude."

He had come out with a party led by Mr. Arnot, of whom he wrote: " ….My dear old leader. He won me for Africa when China was calling. He told me of those far-off lands beyond the Lualaba. He spoke of tribes unreached by him, but waiting for me. He told how Livingstone even in death dreamed of this Katanga."

DAN CRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

When the party landed it was found that the transport arrange- ments were not as forward as they had hoped. They had to face the prospect of indefinite waiting on the littoral. Dan Orawford-re- member he was then a youth of nineteen-wrung permission out of his leader to do the unprecedented thing, to leave the party of whites and to go and live alone amongst the natives of the country, away from both the English of his fellow missionaries, and the polyglot lingua franca of the slave-marketing coast.

His journal of 1890 contains this entry concerning that time: I am now sitting in a little native mud house, near the door of it of course, for there is no window; perhaps you could not picture or plan a more humble yet withal comfortable little abode than this of mine. Of course, I don't say there is not plenty to evoke European growls occasionally; such as the little fire lit of an evening, the smoke of which has just to make its exit the best possible way owing to the absence of anything in the form of a chimney. The solitary stool standing just one foot from the ground and made from a piece of raw hide stretched oyer a little four-legged wooden frame work barely one foot square; add to this a narrow little shelf-like native bed, a grass mat lying on the floor upon which is laid all that these kindhearted hosts of mine can ingeniously scrape together by way of food; and you have the exact inventory of contents of mine, and the average, African native hut. Now, let me tell you how gloriously contented I am therewith. Never since the time when "I first saw the light, and the burden of my heart rolled away" could I sing to my Lord a happier song of praise than now.

He added: "I don't write this at all in a tempting sort of way …. yet .. , .If there was more abiding in Christ, there would be less abiding at home."

He was convinced even in those early days that good command of his hearers' language was essential to his "Bush gospelling." He never repented of this belief. To speak the language from the native standpoint; to know the native life and lore in an intimate wayhe regarded this as essential in a missionary: and he strove to prevent newcomers to the field from settling down into that out-of-contact life to which "mission station" (sic) immobility tends. He himself had great natural facility in language. And he took full and energetic advantage of it. After a month or so he wrote: "I am only a language-lisper these days. And this blundering business of preaching in broken sentences" (after less than two months contact, alone, unaided, learning an absolutely foreign tongue he was already preaching 1) "brings down many a snub on me-the officious giver of unsought advice. Around the faggot fire is the best time to do it, when God hangs up the Southern Cross in the sky-His symbol of sacrifice."

That was in the first months of his life in the Long Grass. Years after, when that life, all unknown'to any of us, was nearing its end, he often said to me: "Around the camp fire, dear Old Boy, has been my happiest time for publishing the Gospel."

The power of communicating which by these heroic means he attained so rapidly soon paid him ample diviiends. Delays multiplied:

some of the party died; some returned home to England; Arnot found himself unable to go into the interior; it seemed inevitable that the party should, as it were, dig itself in near the coast. Such an idea was entirely unwelcome to Dan Crawford, and his manner of spending his time had given him both language and friends amongst the natives. He was thereby enabled to get together sufficient porters to carry enough material for himself, Lane and Thomson to join themselves to a caravan starting for the interior. His own personal baggage consisted of only one load of about sixty pounds weight.

Combine with this fact the other, that it was not till twenty-two years had passed that he re- emerged from the Long Grass, and you get something of the measure of the man.

THE CASH VALUE 'OF PROVERBS AN EVANGELIgruk~HTHE AFRICAN 0ne of the bugbears of Afri- can travelling is that eternal" one He covers a parish eight days long by more river to cross. " The last one five days broad. A true church builder. never is reached. If there is no ferry dug-aut-why, that's bad. And if there is-why that's bad too. You may be dead sure that Mr. Ferryman is going to strip you as naked as he call. You are fair game to him, and he means to make the most of his monopoly. Your necessity is his opportunity. Prepayment is the first requisite.

Haggle, haggle, haggle-at last you are embarked in the coggly canoe, a considerably poorer man than when you left camp in the morning. In midstream the paddle ceases its flashing. Charon is making further and even more extortionate demands. He threatens refusal to cross you at all; and you know, most uncomfortably know, that he holds all tlJe trumps. The crocs that infest the river are all in his pocket, so to speak, but they certainly are no friends of yours! An upset is nothing to him, but to you-!! So you promise frantically. But he is a thorough-going sceptic, and quotes a proverb at you: In midstream to 'pay up he '11 agree; Once across-I don't think! He'll just flee.

And he insists on cashing in on the promises there and then.

But Dan Crawford, horing into the interiol' for the first time,at one river crossing found away to checkmate the capsize gambit. Mr.

1927'] DAN CRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

Ferryman with a valuable load on board came inshore under the bank from which Dan Crawford, as the caravan leader, was supervising the transit, and demanded more, much more pay than had been first agreed upon. On meeting a refusal he pointed out the ease with which a capsize could be arranged. In one jump Dan Crawford was in the canOe behind him. Luckily the canoe was not swamped. It was very small and very coggly, the caravan was large, the crossings back and forth were very many, the unshaded sun was intolerably hot-but that chagrined ferryman paddled the livelong day with Mr. Crawford's arms clamped around his waist, and with Mr. Crawford's earnest assurance in his ears that whether in the boat or in the water those arms would continue to cling. The caravan crossed without losing a single load.

At another crossing a boatman did tip out a load into the waterno doubt at a conveniently shallow spot where he could fish it up later on. A violent dispute at once commenced between the carriers and the men of the village to whose chief the crossing belonged. Things began to look ugly, one side demanding payment, and the other disclaiming responsibility. The old chief, sitting on a knoll overlooking the scene, was as loud as any of his followers in rebuttal. But Dan Crawford had not lived in a native village for nothing. He quietly said to the old man, quoting a proverb: Though, in crossing, the crocodile, he gets your stuff, 'Tis the ferryman pays: and must pay you enough.

The old man could hardly believe his ears at first. A white man quoting a proverb! Impossible! When he was able to take in that the portent had indeed occurred, he chuckled away for the rest of the day. And the palaver was settled on the spot. With princely liberality he paid over more than the value of the lost goods, giving good measure as a price of his enjoyment. Uncle Dan in telling this story used to say that it was then that he learned the cash value of proverbs.

A BIBLE LOVER: AND TRANSLATOR There is a tendency in these days to relegate the Scriptures to a place of secondary importance. In Luanza we dare not do that.· Our attitude is that of Bengel, who said: Apply thyself wholly tD the Bible: Apply the Bible wholly to thyself.

Dan Crawford did just that. He was always digging away at The Word. He fed on it. Lived by it. Saw no other possibility for any servant of Jesus Christ. He loved it; and he loved to speak of it. That he accepted the Scriptures as authoritative in the realm of conduct, the following may serve to show. He was a man who was unable to view with equanimity such everyday affairs as injustice, oppression, suffering, curable pain; they aroused "his ungovernable

passions," as The Spectator says they do those of Lord Knutsford. When he was aroused, there was no mistaking his point of view. But this word had come to him with the force of a personal command: "Let not the sun go down upon thy wrath." Because of that word, many and many an African, whose God-hatable conduct had caused some passionate outburst, toward sundown has found Konga Vantu* in his hut assuring him that anger was ended. Exhortation, instruc~ tion, prayer-these following would convince the sinuer that love was seeking to serve him.

His faith in the efficacy of the Bible, his love for his Bantu peoples, his unrivalled penetration into how the African thinks, his wonderful command of purest idiom-all these met together in his translation work. Of these labors-extended untiringly over thirty years-a great monument remains. He had completed the translation of the whoTe Bible into Luba-Sanga. In January 1926 he wrote: "The end of 1925 saw a great thing. We finished the last line of the Old Testament translation on the 31st of December 1925, and then had a solemn Dedication-oi-Manuscript service. This ends a thirty years service for God. .

All the time I labored at the work of Old Testament translation Qne thought seized, and, I trust, sanctified many a turn of the pen. This, thrillingly this, that the Old Testament was Christ's Bible, all the Bible He had."

Praise God we have now heard from the National Bible Society of Scotland that they are ready to publish the whole Bible for us. The expenses are being met by a special fund already raised in Great Britain, where they have been saying: "We want to raise a lasting memorial to Dan Crawford; and we believe one fine memorial would be to publish his Bible, and place it in the hands of his beloved Lubans." '['hey are tremendously right.

For seven long years after he founded Luanza Dan Crawford blazed the pioneer gospel trail with never a convert. Then came Simishi, first of many brethren.

Now at dawn every day it is in scores and hundreds that they pour down the great avenues that center in upon the big open-centered church that is unique in Central Africa. Then there was no outwork. Now not only have many devoted white missionaries gone forth from Luanza to found churches amongst tribes then untouched, but there have been raised up of God African missionaries also to pioneer difficult areas, yes, yes, and to build up wholly African congregations too. In the long run "Bush Gospelling" tells, and tells tremendously.

Little things certainly do mount up. Nevertheless, away there beyond our farthest-flung outposts, it is still true to this very day that, in some directions, there still live tribes who have not so much as one single witness for Christ. They are a challenge to us. And we plan to meet it "by the will of God."

• Konga Vantu was Mr. CraWford's nativE1 name. It means HGatherer of the PeoJ)le!'

G.OING TO TEACH SUNDAY SCHOOL AT

Our students have a. special teachers' training class every Saturday. adavted to their needs and those of their primary p upUs. They also study the lesson every day and are tn a Bible class Sunday A. M.

Intimate Glimpses of a West Virginia School Extracts from a Series of News L etters Sent Out During the Last Eighteen Months from the ,Pattie o. Stockdale Memorial School, Oolcord, 'West Virginia, Supported by the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Ohurch, U. S. A.

BY ANNA BELLE STEWART, DIRECTOR O UR school is located in a lovely and yet a lonely spot in a West Virginia canyon, midway between the two little hamlets of Lawson and Colcord. Only one human habitation can be seen in any direction, but the high mountains towering above us, rising from our very door, remind us of the" mountains round about J erusalem, " and speak of the promised presence and care of our Heavenly Father.

I wish you could be with us tonight as our family of girls is gathered about study tables, earnestly working over tomorrow's lessons. They are dear girls, perhaps less interesting than the more primitive Kentucky mountianeers, for better roads have brought them nearer to the outside world, and the mineral wealth has attracted "fotched-on people" (outsiders) into our very midst. But these children of the mountains are equally lovable and bright, and much less homesick than any group of girls I have ever before s,een.

503

Our educational work is one of cooperation with the public school. There is an accredited junior high school here, where two fine Ohristian men preside, one in each of the two little portable buildings. Thither we take our family every morning for all the regular subjects, while our Pattie O. Stockdale faculty contribute chorus singing, drawing, current events, vocational guidance and Bible. This is the only secondary school in this section, so the students come in from six near-by villages or hamlets and yet the enrollment is less than that of a single room in some of our city schools. For the first three weeks only about two thirds of the pupils came to Bible class, but last week the remaining third asked admission. The others had announced that they liked Bible better than any other study.

The Sunday-school and Ohristian Endeavor Society are small for the people in the valley have not yet felt the need of the message we so long to give, but we know that the Lord can and will use us in His service.

Our hearts were made glad this Wleek by a visit from dear Aunt Moll, the saint and intercessor of this valley, too badly crippled with rheumatism to get out often but such a blessing to us all! She walked about in the dormitory, then into the church, exclaiming, "Oh, isn't it beautifuH It's the Lord's House, and just think, it's ours!" For eight long years this dear child of God prayed for the Gospel to be brought to this absolutely unchurched valley, lying in: spiritual darkness. She wonders why we waited so long.

**** Great changes are noticeable in our work. The outlook is no longer discouraging, and doors for service are opening on every side.

The tiny Sunday-school has doubled in numbers with as many in the primary department as in the whole Sunday-school three months ago and thirteen new members have been received into the little Ohurch, among them every girl in the school who was not already a professing Christian. The doors of homes are opened and our workers have made many visits among the sick and shut-in and spent night after night nursing in homes where there was serious illness.

During November and December calls came from other fields to assist in evangelistic services-to conduct daily Bible classes and prayer circles, assist with music, and do personal work. Our students from Pattie O. Stockdale School, (young Christians in training for Christian leadership), came as a gospel team and sang with intense feeling two hymns of invitation; after having prayed and talked with the boys and girls in their meeting, telling of their joy in the Christian life, and urging them to personal decisions for Ohrist. They exerted such an influence, and met such immediate results as amazed some older Christians.

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL

February and March have melted away, filled with at least fiftyseven varieties of service. Nevertheless there is much left to do to make our plant aud grounds presentable and to uplift the community. During the last month our post office and railway station and an express car on the track here have been robbed, an attempt made on our very grounds to derail the night passenger train, concealed weapons have come to church,and worse offenses have been revealed in our midst; but there has no evil befallen us, neither has any plague come nigh our dwelling. When our church vestibule was ransacked the only things left were the hat and lantern of our man-of-all-work. We go alone any place at any hour in safety. We sleep with our beds across open downstairs windows and know no fear, but a pang comes THE PATTIE C. STOCKDALE DORMITORY AND CHAPEL AT COLCORD to our hearts as we think of the lawlessness and we long to help these young men.

We can see almost daily improvement in the girla in our home, socially, mentally, and spiritually. Two of our girls especially have been a blessing and have done real service in the home and community. ·When two younger girls were thoughtless and needed a guiding hand these two older ones offered to adopt them; each to devote herself to one wherever she went and to make her a subject of special prayer. I was touched by a request of one of them to get up at 4: 50 A. M. instead of 5: 00 in order to have a little more time to pray for her charge. Both of these' 'big sisters" have done outstanding work as teachers in our Sunday-schools. One has heldjn perfect order a primary class of twenty in the little school house at Fulton without even a separate room. A glance in their direction often

reveals them with bowed heads grouped closely about their young .teacher as she prays with them and for them. Her very unusual ability as a disciplinarian and her own deep spiritual experience have led us to give her a class in our home Sunday-school composed of boys believed by their several defeated ex-teachers to be incorrigible, but who dearly love her and for whom she prays with power as we kneel together to seek the Lord's guidance for her and them.

The Day of Prayer for Missions is a very real and vital thing to us on the field. At six o'clock in the morning you would have seen faculty and students together on their knees in intercessory prayer for the coming of the Kingdom. The noon hour found us six miles away with other workers and praying Ohristians. We will not soon forget dear old Aunt Moll's fervent thanksgiving that missionaries had been sent to this valley, nor her believing prayer for the work in every other field.

We have been holding daily faculty prayer-meetings to pray not only for our own work and needs but especially for the work and needs of the Board. The prayers of the girls were followed by a special gift which they brought to the office one night as a surprise. Our littl-e school and Sunday-school thus finished a gift of $200.00 to missions in six months.

(To be concluded in August.) A GROUP OF P. C. STOCKDALE STUDENTS READY FOR SCHOOL These girls are in training for Cbristian leadership

We Dispense with Foreign Missions?

BY STANLEY HWH, NEW YORK Author of "Looking Ahead in Latin America"

W H.EN Mr. David Lloyd George, Great Britain's war-time Pre- mier, was in the United States the newspaper on which I was working assigned me to cover his journey. For a month, with five other newspapermen, I traveled with the" little Welshman" across the United States and Canada. Every morning we interviewed "L. G." and, in the course of the month, covered a multitude of sUbjects.

In one of the interviews, when there was something of a lull in the conversation, I turned to Mr. Lloyd George and said: "The American and British people invest a rather vast sum of money every year in the foreign missionary program of the Christian Church. I would like to know what you think of foreign missions. "

He seemed rather surprised. He took off his glasses, and looked out of the window, looked back at me, and put them on again.

"Just this," he said. "If Christian missions fail, the rest of us had better close up shop. The missionary program represents the most successful enterprise for the reclamation of mankind that the modern world has ever seen. We cannot dispense with that program. And it is so much a reflection of Christian and of Anglo- Saxon idealism that I do not believe we ever will dispense with it."

Lloyd George spoke, of course, not as a religious sentimentalist nor as a budget-raising missionary secretary, but rather as a practical statesman. He made it plain that in the job of world reconstruction probably the biggest task that needs to be done is the transformation of the "heart outlook" of mankind. The world may go on until the end of time evolving economic panaceas and constructing international mechanisms, but unless the will and the purpose of men are changed these plans and machines are almost certain to wreck themselves or to rust in disuse. From a practical, political point of view foreign missions is a vital agency in the modern world because the purpose of the missionary program is the world-wide transformation of the hearts and purposes of men.

It should be pointed out that the Christian missionary enterprise -despite the frequent criticisms levelled against it-is an inevitable outgrowth of Christianity itself. Since Jesus sent out the Seventythe first missionary pioneers-the missionary program has remained a test of the virility of the Christian Church. It is no mere incident, moreover, that the English-speaking world has been and is today, the chief mainstay of the Christian world program. In Anglo-Saxon 507

Protestantism a race and a faith have met and a program of world advance was inevitable from that union. It was more than a century ago that the first American foreign missionaries began their work, with few precedents and with fewer resources. Last year the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada. gave over $40,000,- 000 for the work abroad. It is a tribute to the wisdom of that investment that practical politicians, like Mr. Lloyd George, recognize that the missionaries are laying the fundamental basis for a world understanding. Business men also find, with the advance of missions, the growth of a demand for those inventions of the modern world that have contributed, materially, to the comfort and happiness of the Occident.

It is probably true that, as a rule, foreign mission administration is conducted with a greater degree of effectiveness and efficiency than any other phase of the work of the Christian Church. But the war brought upon Foreign Missions in certain denominations a period of rather wild inflation. The" drive" complex laid hold of some administrators. Campaigns were undertaken and the work abroad was' expanded with too great rapidity under the influence of Illass enthusiasm. When the fever of the immediate campaign passed, retrenchments-rapid and drastic-were demanded. Many "projects" were abandoned and some missionaries were called home from the field. In one of the largest Protestant missionary boards in the United States a cut of more than 40 per cent in the appropriations to the field was made over a period of less than two years. It is hoped that this period of retrenchment is at an end. Statistics for missionary giving through some of the larger boards reveal an upward turn during the last year. Thc very fact that such serious reductions could be made without affecting' the fundamental stability of the work, has helped to strengthen confidence in the enterprise.

Despite these temporary reverses it is still true that the missionary program represents one of the best-organized activities of the Christian Church. This is apparent, for one thing, in the degree to which cooperation has supplanted competition and overlapping on the foreign fields. While many local communities in the United States struggle to support four or five more churches than can be effectively maintained, such a situation would simply not be tolerated abroad. To avoid such confusion and overlapping most of the major mission fields-India, Africa, China, Japan and Korea-have been surveyed and certain sections of territory assigned to different denominations. Thus, traveling across West China from Chun~king to Chengtu, I journeyed first through Baptist, then Methodist and finally Canadian Methodist territory and in Chengtu found the West China Union University supported, jointly, by all of these Boards. This cooperation has gone forward so effectively that it has been made operative in certain larger cities like Peking, where, by com-

CAN WE DISPENSE WITH FOREIGN MISSIONS'

mon agreement, overlapping has been eliminated by this allotment plan of occupancy between the various denominations at work there.

Particularly in the educational field, plans for cooperation have been successfully adopted. '['he number of strictly denominational colleges and universities abroad is constantly dwindling before the increase of union enterprises. The four outstanding missionary sehools in China-rated with the best of Western colleges-are interdenominational enterprises, with a single headquarters office in New York City. Similarly, the Women's Christian Colleges of the Orient, one in Japan, two in China and two in India, are interdenominational on the field and share in a common administration at home.

Out of this cooperation interdenominational unity is actually Leing achieved. The South India United Church, including in its membership Congregationalists, Presbyterians and members of the Reformed Church, is a first step in this direction. The membership of this church is about 200,000 and its control is in the hands of a national council. There is no natiomil Church, as yet, in Chinabut already thirteen branches of the Presbyterian Church have united in a single organization. In Japan, similarly, the northern and southern Methodists have accomplished a definite organic union in the Japan Methodist Church.

Not only is the business of Christian missions run, increasingly, on a cooperative basis; it is dominated more and more by Christian specialists. The old theory that a "call" constituted all of the needed equipment for Christian service has long since been discarded by foreign mission boards. A roster of the more than 1,500 missionaries that North American Protestantism sends out each year, includes an amazing number of these Christian "technicians": engineers, architects, accountants, agriculturalists, trained for definite fields, athletic directors, doctors, dentists, nurses; teachers and preachers. On furlough-which comes once in five or seven yearsit is a general policy of the mission boards to require missionaries to spend a part of their time in further study for their special fields and work. This, in part, accounts for the effective work of the 1,200 missionary doctors who are maintained by the Protestant churches in foreign lands; the widespread influence of the men who are directing the work of the one hundred and seventy-five missionary agricultural experiment stations, and the high intellectual standing of missionary schools and colleges.

The final test of Christian missions; however, is not found in this efficiency organization, but rather in its products. In terms of statistics-which are altogether inadequate for any accurate appraisal-the Christian community in China increased since 1814, when the first convert was made, to :~66,524 in 1920. Since the Boxer Rebellion in 1900, when 18,000 Christians were slain, the membership of the Christian Church has increased more than fourfold.

More revealing than the facts of qnantity production are those of quality production. It was not mere chance that when the World War broke out China's Ministers in the United States, Great Britian and Germany were all graduates of mission schools. Of China's delegation of twenty-three at the Washington Conference for the limitation of armaments, a majority were graduates of mission schools. To appraise adequately the influence of Christian missions, it is necessary to trace the history of modern developments in these lands: to discover that China's drive against opium and the unbinding of the feet of China's women were missionary achievements; that the present struggle to break down the worst features of the caste system in India began among Christians; that the gradual abandonment of forced labor in Africa is a result of the agitation of Christians and of Christian missionaries.

In fact, this world enterprise of American Protestantism represents a most effective and oft-times disregarded investment on the part of the people of the United States, in international cooperation and good-will. The United States refused to take mandates for Armenia or Syria at the end of the war. But missionary institutions such as Robert College in Constantinople and the American University in Beirut, Syria, are making contributions-probably more fundamental than those of politics-for the reconstruction of the Near East. The United States has had no part in the staking out of "spheres of influence" in Asia and Africa, but the thousands of Protestant missionaries from America constitute spheres of influence more important than those of politics or of economics, because they represent better understanding, deeper sympathy and higher ideals.

The business of missions, doubtless, will always be subject to criticism. Right now, anti-Christian movements in many places seek to undermine the institutions which Christians have built up. But there is every prospect that the missionary program now, as in the past, will thrive on persecution. Mission schools may be closed temporarily by the present hostile movement in China, but they will open again with enrollments larger than ever before. In the face of hostility, the missionary program will continue to be carried out. Native leadership will, in all probability, supplant the leadership of foreigners-but the Christian enterprise will remain intact. The rapid increase in self-support among native Christians promises well for the future.

Foreign missions are too distinctly Christian and, in particular, too inevitable an expression of Anglo-Saxon Christianity, to be abandoned. They represent one of the most effective enterprises in the modern world for the lighting up of the world's dark places, in order that a new and humanity-wide enlightenment may be born.

DIVIDING BOUNDARY BETWEEN BRAZIL AND

E-BraziI-Jguazu River-Argentine–W Trekking from Canada to Paraguay The Present Mennonite Migration frorn North to Sotl.th America BY THE REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, LL.D., BUENOS AIRES, ARGENTINE Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America nA MOST, interesting case of an ideal-impelled migration of a peo- pIe is now being witnessed in South America. This is the trek of a large body of Mennonites from the cold prairies of ,Vestern Canada to the tropical plains and forests of Paraguay. The coming of a people, in many ways so different from the peoples of Latin America, has attracted the attention of the local press to an unusual degree, and in some cases has been hailed as the greatest event of the kind since the Pilgrims boarded the Mayflower at Delft Haven.

Week by wook, in groups of from three to four hundred, com- posed of entire families, these people are now arriving at the port of Buenos Aires, and are immediately continuing their journey to their new home, seventeen hundred and fifty miles inland, by the great river system of the Parana. It is stated that within a few years a total of one hundred thousand men, women and children will have arrived and taken possession of the land which has been alloted to them by a special law of Paraguay. This land lies on the eastern slopes of the Andes and along the Paraguay River. The company which is financing the movement has purchased three millions of acres which are said to be ideally located and unusually fertile. This is 511

part of an estate of seven millions of acres belonging to one of the old families of Paraguay.

For several years repre sentatives of the ,Mennonites have been studying the situation, and a charter was finally granted by the Paraguayail Government, which is so unusual that it deserves to be known to the world outside. According to its promises the Mennonites are gTanted considerations which they have not been able to obtain elsewhere, in accord with their religious beliefs, such as exemption from military service, the right to conduct their own schools and churches in their own language, freedom from taking an oath, and the absolute control of the colony by their own representatives.

The charter was granted by a special law enacted for the pur- pose, and its main points are as under: THE PARAGUAYAN EXPRESS ARTICLE 1. Members of the com- munity known as Mennonites who come to the country as components of a col- onization enterprise and their descend- ants, shall enjoy the following rights and privilege, 1. To practice their religion and to worship with ahsolute liberty without any r estriction . and, consequently to 'make affirma- tions by a simple "Yes" or "No"

in courts of justice, instead of by oatb; and to be exempt from ob· ligatory service eithel" as combat- ants or non-combatants both in times of peace and during war; 2. To establish, maintain, and administrate schools and establishments of learning, and to teach and learn their religion and their language, which is German, without any restriction; ARTICLE II. The sale of alcoholic or intoxicating beverages. is prohibited within a zone of five kilometers from the properties belonging to the Mennonite colonies unless the competent authorities of these colonies request the Government to permit such sale and the Government accedes to the request.

ARTICLE III. The following concessions are granted- to the Mennonite colonies for a peI'iod of ten years from the arrival of the first colonist: 1. The free entry of furniture , machiller~', utensils, drugs, seeds, animals, implements, and, in general, of everything that may be necessary for the installation and development of t1le colonies; 2. Exemption from all classes of national and municipal taxes.

ARTICLE IV. No immigration law, or law of any other character, existing or that may be passed in future, shall impede the entrance of Mennonite immigrants into the country becanse of their age, or physical or mental incapacity.

In spite of this optismistic beginning in the experiment of the wholesale transfer of a people from the far North to the far South, there are not lacking those who look pessimistically on the venture.

TREKKING FROM CANADA TO PARAGUAY

Many recall the "Australian Colony" which was established in Paraguay, under similar conditions, about fifty years ago, and which was a tragic failure. But the Australians attempted to carry out their venture on a communistic basis, and their failure was but a repetition of history.

The Mennonites are known to be an earnest, hard-working, practical-minded, religious people, and their venture will be watched with sYmpathetic interest.

From a missionary standpoint this trek may have far-reaching consequences. The presence in Paraguay of such a large number of Protestant Christians, whose customs and religious habits are so entirely different from those of the Roman Catholic population of the country, must inevitably influence the Government and the people with whom they come in contact.

The section of the country to which they go is far removed from the capital and they will be surrounded by Indians, who have heretofore been considered dangerous and hostile to all attempts to reach them with civilization. The immigranting colonists are to be protected by troops sent by the Government, until such times as they are able to provide for themselves, and their presence in this hitherto unsettled region cannot fail to have a strong influence on the civilizing and Christianizing of the native tribes. Although the Mennonites go to this Promised Land with no definite missionary motive, their mere presence will arouse questions among their neighbors, and the spirit of investigation once aroused may do wonders to break down the spirit of centuries of ecclesiastical domination.

A CREW OF ASUNCION, PARAGUAY, FROM THE BOAT 3

Bible Through Chinese Eyes*

BY RE'V. W. H. OLDFIELD Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance T HE Bible is a unique book, although it is translated into many hundreds of languages-translations which are apparently dif- ferent, still each translation brings out some new shades of meaning which are both interesting and helpful, all keeping to the original. The Chinese do not read our English Bible, but read the Chinese translation.

iMark 1: 4. The English reads, "John did baptize in the wilder- ness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins."

The Chinese reads, "John preached the washing ceremony of sor- row and change. "

Galatians 3: 27. The English reads, "For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ."

The Chinese reads, "You who have received the washing cere- mony intoi Christ all have put on Christ."

In the Chinese the words mean the putting on of clothes, dressing yourself, and indicate the entire dress. From the head to the heels is clothed upon. And not only does it mean "dress," but it means "best dress, " fine garments. So, to the Chinese mind, it means, "You who have received the washing ceremony ought to be dressed up with Christ." People looking at you ought to see the Christlike nature manifest in you. This word for "put on" is a compound word and one of the words in Chinese for putting on of jewelry. It does not only mean to be "dressed up," but to be made beautiful. Ohrist should be so manifest in us that we will be made beautiful to the world so as to attract many to the Gospel.

Galations 5: 1. The English reads, "Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with;the yoke of bondage."

The Chinese reads, "Since Christ hath set us free and given us liberty, stand firm and do not let the slave yoke pinch you into sub- mission again. " I The words' 'made free" are the words used in China in speaking of liberating a prisoner. In Kwangsi soldiers do police duty, and when they make an arrest they tie the prisoner with chains. So here, these words indicate the taking off of chains. Paul says, "Yon have been chained by the devil, but now Christ hath set you free.

Stand firm, and do not let the slave yoke pinch you into submission again." The yoke of sin rubs and irritates, and when the slave thinks he will try to get free, the yoke presses down on his neck and he is literally pinched into submission. Avoid the possibility of getting the yoke of Satan pressed upon yonr shoulders again.

514 H "

H'= CHURCHES ESTABLJSHE'D BY TAIKU HOSPIT'AL HospitalOEvangelism in Korea BY A. G. FLETCHER, M.D., Taiku, Chosen W EARE asked to report the results obtained by hospital evangelism in the Taiku hospital during the past two and a half years. Our aim is to have every member of the staff feel a triple evangelistic responsibili'ty, namely: 1. For the preaching of the Gospel to every patient. 2. For definitely winning to Christ as many of the patients as possible. 3. For seeing that as many of these new converts as possible are safely united with the Church. As many of these converts live in non-Chri'stian villages where as yet a church has not been established, it is our aim to have the evangelists, with the help of such a convert, preach to the relatives and friends with the expectation of establishing a new church. In this way not only is the converted patient safely united with the Church but he is made free from opposition and persecution from his relatives by helping to win them also to Christ. Thus the effort of the hospital definitely to unite one convert with the Church often results in winning and firmly establishing in the faith thirty to forty new Christians. With this aim in view we have gradually developed the following method: 1. The hospital staff is organIzed into a preaching society which is responsible for the support and control of all evangelistic work connected with the institution. 2. In addition to the usual methods of preaching to, and following up, patients, we have a method which we believe to be unique. We send evangelists to the country who reside in the non-Christian 515

village of a hospital convert for one month and, with the help of the patient, establish a new church.

In the beginning of our work we had two men evangelists and one Bible woman. The latter gave all her time to the patients in the hospitals, while the men alternated, spending one month in the hospital and the next in the country. At that time new groups consisted almost entirely of men, as Korean custom does not permit male evangelists to do personal work with the women. In order to win the latter we added a second Bible woman to alternate with the first.

We expected these groups to be taken over immediately and cared for by the missionary pastor in charge of the district in which they were located. However, our station is very much undermanned as to ordained missionaries and an inventory of our new groups showed that already one or two were dead and others too weak to last long because of lack of supervision. Therefore, we found it necessary to add another evangelist in order to make it possible to exercise proper supervision of newly formed groups for one year, or until such time as they were strong enough to be turned over to the missionary pastor and take "pot-luck" with many other older groups. We now have, therefore, three men and three women working in pairs and alternating so that each pair has one month in the hospital winning converts; next month in the country establishing a new group around a convert; next month visiting and supervising groups recently established.

In addition to these six evangelists the Preaching Society supervises one colporteur, who takes letters from the hospital to patients in the country. His business is to sell books, as his salary is given by the Bible Society. The patients help by giving him introductions to the villagers. The colporteur in turn exhorts the patients to continue strong in the faith, preaches the Gospel to the patients' non-Christian relatives and friends, and makes a report to the Preaching Society at the end of each month.

We aim to establish one new group every month and during the past thirty months, since the inception of our work, we have established twenty-six churches of which twenty-four still survive. These churches have a total membership of 625, and sixteen have their own church buildings although the Preaching Society gives no financial help for buildings.

In order to insure growth and development of each group, we made each evangelist responsible for caring for his groups until tu.rned over to a missionary pastor at the end of one year. At this time each group must have, (1) A sufficient number of adherents to be able to pay its share of a helper's salary. (2) Officers capable o~ caring for its spiritual and material needs.

In order to help the evangelists in this work the Preaching

1927J HOSPITAL EVANGELISM IN KOREA

Society sends out to the churches regularly, letters of greeting and admonition. Members of the society go to the country and visit the groups when possible. At such times the Ford is not loaded with people only but with a baby organ, a cornet or other musical instru- ment, etc. Some preach, some sing and others play. We try in this way to give the new Christians a touch of the joy of Christianity. Incidentally the little church gains in prestige and influence by such visits as all meetings are held out of doors and frequently many of the villagers attend.

Each month the Society mime- ographs and sends out to each group a sermon prepared by the evangelist working in the hospital. This is to give spice to the attempts at sermons by the new and often inexperienced leader selected from among the new Christians. Officers of new groups are urged to attend' Bible institutes and Bible classes. The leaders are now asked to subscribe to a Bible Correspondence Course.

The six evangelists and colporteur each make a report at the ~iiij1{c~~~u~nfu<§¥iBL~f~~TEJuR~ monthly meeting of the Preaching ING T~~AK~srN F.f>IY: l:O~Ig~I-HALF Society. A permanent record is made on a printed form of the churches as established. On another form a record is kept of the growth and development of these churches as shown by reports of visits made from time to time.

Mission hospitals have too long labored under the impression that if the hospital would but plant the seed of the Gospel in the hearts of its patients, somewhere an " ApoHos" would water the seed and the Lord would finally" give the increase. " Working in this way hospitals report annually hundreds of ~onversionSi ,among their patients but, since the patients must return to a non-Christian en- vironment, many become discouraged in trying to live a Christian life .

. We are thoroughly convinced, therefore, that preaching to patients within the walls of a hospital is not sufficient to win them to Christ in the majority of cases. Neither is it enough to follow them by post or in person. We must devise a plan whereby the opposition and persecution of relatives and friends will be turned into sympathy and support. Hence our plan of sending evangelists to the non-Christian home town of hospital converts to reside for one month helps to win the patient's relatives and friends for Christ and definitely to unite them with His Church.

Paul's Missionary Statesmanship·

Some Things We M(ty LeMn from the Apostle to the Gentiles in a Program of World-Conquest BY PROF. A. T. ROBERTSON, D.D., SOUTHERN BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, LOUISVILLE, KENTUCKY PAUL had a passionate love for his own people! In working for the Gentiles, Paul had not come to hate the Jews. They mis- understood him and persecuted him as a turncoat and a renegade, as a perverter of the customs of the Jewish fathers ….The rejection of Christ by the Jews broke Paul's heart, but not his love for them nor his hope in good for them somehow in the end (Rom. 9: 11). He prayed for the Jews at the very time that they were turning away from Christ their only hope. Yet Paul's love for the Jews did not shut his eyes to the stubborn fact of their refusal to follow Christ. He.made a plea for forbearance with the Jews and for not giving them up. It would have brokell Paul's heart beyond measure if he could have known how the middle wall of hatred between Jew and Gentile that Christ had broken down by the blood of His cross by making both Jew and Gentile love each other by loving God in Christ, would rise again between Jew and Christian….

Paul was in the position of a missionary who is misunderstood by many of the people at home, who fail to sympathize with his mission abroad, who do not help his work, and who actually try to hinder him in his work. But he kept to his work. He always preached to the Jews in their synagogues as long as they would allow him to do so.

But Paul had a deep and commanding love for the whole race. He recognized that the Gospel came to the Jew first, but it did not stop with the Jew. The door of grace and of faith stood wide open to the Gentiles. Race prejudice in Paul was slain by Christ. "There can be neither Jew nor Greek, there can be neither bond nor free, there can be no male nor female: for ye are all one man in Christ Jesus." That was the ideal of humanity in Christ as Paul saw it. It is still the goal of Christianity, but the battle with race prejudice, with class. prejudice and with sex prejudice is not yet won, but it will come. Paul fought for the freedom of the race in Christ.

Paul answered the Macedonian cry and the world cry. The nations had turned away from God and deserved the abandonment that had come to them, the terrible tragedy of sin that meets one in China or Japan or India today. But these very nations are groping in the dark after God if haply they may feel after Him and find Him.

With all of Paul's love for men he was not willing to compromise • C()nd~ns~d froD! Hume ~nd Fweign Fields.

518 the Gospel of grace to win easy converts. He found that the preach- ing of the Cross was a stumblingblock to the Jews and foolishness to the Greek. The J udaizers hounded his steps and beclouded his mes- sage and befogged his converts. Paul had to fight off these enemies of the Cross among the preachers of so-called Christianity. The gnostics came to complicate matters still more by subtle philosophizing and the veneer of learning. But at the risk of schism Paul opposed both Judaizers and gnostics as false brethren who were overturning the faith of their followers. With Paul loyalty to Christ was more important than outward union. Paul's attitude is in contrast to much sentimental talk today. Division is not an advantage per se, but organic union is a curse if it can come only at the cost of loyalty to the Cross of Christ. If one does not know Christianity, he is not fit to be abroad or at home, but certainly not as a missionary. But Paul was in matters of nonessential detail the most yielding of men. "I am become all things to all men, that I may by all means save some." He was suaviter in modo, fm-titer in reo Many a man has been fortiter in modo as well as in re and, as a result he has lost in reo To be suaviter in re may mean, likewise, to lose in re by giving up the heart of the matter. Paul walked softly, as Roosevelt urged, and carried a big stick-matters of principle. The same man who stood like a rock against the circumcision of Titus, a Greek, had Timothy, half Jew and half Greek, circumcised to allay Jewish prejudices and open the door for his ministry. He spoke in sympathy with Greek culture in the Areopagus, but did not scruple to claim his Pharisaic affiliations before the Sanhedrin. He would go as far to win Greeks, Romans, or Jews, as he could without sacrifice of principle. Paul understood the standpoint of his hearers, but he was not afraid to make Felix tremble for his sins. One must know how to give, and take if he is to get things done.

Paul planted the Gospel in strategic centers in the Roman Empire, the great cities in the leading provinces. He tapped the great avenues of travel, the highways of civilization, the wonderful Roman roads that run east and west, north and south. He was a drummer for Christ who knew where to go and how to present his cause. He would begin where he could get a foothold, when there was a chance to put in an entering wedge as in Cyprus with the influence of Barnabas. He would win men· and women of influence, if he could, as Sergius Paulus at Salamis in Cyprus and "the chief women" in Thessalonica. But he had most success with the common people in Corinth as elsewhere. Paul was not ashamed to win slaves to Christ and to call himself the slave of Jesus Christ.

Paul would push on to harder fields, but he held what he had won. He was thoroughly evangelistic, but he sought to establish firmly the work before he left it. He was not afraid of Perga in Pamphylia with its pirates and mosquitoes nor of Pisidia with ita

perils of rivers and of robbers. Paul knew when to leave a field and when to make a stand. Sometimes he left under compulsion as from Antioch in Pisidia, Iconium, Lystra, Philippi, Thessalonica. Sometimes he left under the impUlse of a call elsewhere as from Troas. But Paul always had the whole field on his heart, the anxiety for all the churches wherever he was. So he had native pastors appointed to carry on the work when he was gone. He sent messengers with letters of instruction and encouragement. He tried to build up the character of those already saved as he pushed the work on to harder and wider fields. When he was in prison, he was still the leader of the hosts of God.

Paul met persecution with wisdom and with courage. He did not court opposition. He was not seeking the martyr's crown. He left Antioch in Pisidia before an attack was made, but in Lystra he waited for the actual onset. But Paul pushed his propaganda for Christ with the vision of victory. He would lose a battle and win a campaign. He had no thought of surrender or of ceasing his work. He was helped by some, hindered by others, left alone by still more. Sometimes at critical moments he had a vision of the Lord who cheered him on to fidelity. At the very end the Lord Jesus stood by Paul and strengthened him so that he despised Nero and his lions. Undismayed, he looked on suffering for Christ as a gift of grace and a mark of glory. Death to him was but the ushering in of Christ, with whom he would forever more be at home. That is the spirit of Jesus that mastered Paul and that will conquer the world if missionaries -at home and abroad carryon as Paul did-Paul, the master missionary, statesman of the ages.

CREED FOR EVERYMAN DR. GEORGE EMERSON BARNES, minister of Overbrook Pres- byterian Church, Philadelphia, has written what he terms "A Creed for Everyman," as follows: I believe that- God is the Lord of the whole life, and my love for Him should not be a separate compartment, but the animating power in all my life.

My home, my business, my profession, my social life gain their true significance by serving the high purposes of righteousness, justice and love.

No way has been found unto the heights of successful achievement but the way of obedience to truth and right.

The mastery of my life is gained through surrender to an overmastering cause and lost through a divided allegiance.

Christ deserves the central loyalty of my soul, and His mastery brings the highest joy, the most enduring wealth, the deepest satisfac- tions life affords. I should live daily in accordance with my highest beliefs.

It Is Difficult to Lead

to Christ-I A Review of "The Law of Apostasy in Islam." By Samuel M. Zwemer. Marshall Brothers, Ltd., London & New York. W. C. Bles,lng Co., Chicago. as.6d.

BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D.

Formerly a Presbyterian Missionary in India M ANY amazing claims for Mohammed and his religion have recently been made by Moslem propagandists who have con- stituted themselves champions for Islam, not only in India, but in London, New York, and Ohicago. For thirteen centuries Ohristians have regarded Moslems as fanatical votaries of a religion of violence, whose prophet and apostles confronted the world with the Koran in one hand and a sword in the other, offering life to all who would accept Islam and death to all who would reject it. History tells of vast empires with myriad tribes in Asia and Africa who submitted to the power of the Moslem conquerors who in turn were followed by priests who taught the ritual of confession, prayer and other requirements of the Prophet. Ohurches and temples were converted into mosques, so that instead of bells calling to the worship of God the cry of the Muezzin called the people to the worship of Allah. The converts purchased peace but became slaves forever to God and the Apostle. To deny the faith of Islam was blasphemy and apostasy was rebellion punished by death, wife and children, house and property becoming forfeit, if the apostate would not re- pent and return under the yoke. A second lapse left no room for repentance and the apostate must die. For thirteen centuries this inexorable law has been enforced, except where Ohristian powers have intervened or given protection to the refugee.

Today we hear of a new Islam, says Dr. Zwemer, a reformed Islam, if you will. "We read of new mandatories, of liberty, and of promised equality to minorities under Moslem rule; and newspapers assert that a new era has come to the Near East. Economic development, intellectual awakening, reforms, constitutions, parliament and promises!"

But the numerous efforts to secure greater toleration, though made with the help of a few Moslems educated in Western schools and the pressure of civilized governments, have all proved failures. Not until the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist enters into the hearts and lives of Moslems, will they experience the larger liberty and the higher life which Ohristians enjoy.

Among the laws that regulate the relations between the Moslem community and those who wish to leave it and join some other faith is the law of apos,tasy …… To show what this law is; how it works in the community and towards the individual; what effect it has had on the relations of Islam to Christianity and how it is necessary to abrogate this law, or modify it that 521

there may be liberty of conscience and freedom to confess Chris~uch is the purpose of this little book.

Recent Moslem writers, especially those of the Woking school (England), have attempted to show that Islam always was and is now a religion of tolerance. They have emphasized the one Koran text that seems to inculcate such a doctrine: "Surely those who believe, and those who are Jews, and the Sabeans and the Christians -whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, aud does good-they shall have no fear, neither shall they grieve" (v. 69).

This text, however, has not proved a Magna Charta of liberty for minori- ties in any Moslem land, not in Arabia during the seventh century, not even in Egypt or India during the twentieth century. Khwajah Kemal-ud-Din in his recent book, "India in the Balance" (p. 136), says, "As to the change of religion and its penalties under the Moslem rule, there need be no misgiving. In Islam there is no penalty for· apos-tasy."

Such a statement is categoricaL He goes on to say, "Islam is not a religion of the sword. On the contrary, it is a religion of peaceful conversion, tolerant in ideal and altogether democratic in its world vision. As such it must be judged by its principles and its laws and not by their breach."

Dr. Zwemer quotes other similar statements, for example, from The Islamic Review (Nov. 1916), which says, "Islam does not prescribe any punishment in the world for apostasy." Muhammad Ali, M.A., says, "Neither here nor anywhere else in the Holy Koran is there even a hint of the infliction of capital or any other punishment on the apostate."

The Islamic Review makes an appeal to tradition saying, "the life of the Holy Prophet, whose each and every act has been minutely recorded by historians, likewise is destitute of any hint as to the apostate having been condemned to die solely for his change of faith." Such statements cannot go unchallenged. They are usually made to prospective converts to blind their eyes to what otherwise would deter them from their purpose to accept Islam as the true religion.

Notwithstanding the many missions established for the definite purpose of evangelizing the Moslem world, and notwithstanding the publication of millions of pages of Christian books and tracts in many languages used by Moslems, the fact remains that openly confessed converts from Islam to Christianity are comparatively few. Such a condition requires explanation. The testimony of witnesses from Egypt, Turkey, India, Africa, Java, Sumatra, and China is recorded. In every case the reason given is the terror of "the law of apostasy" which threatens with death every man who would abandon his religion for another. The following is a typical case set forth in a letter written by a Moslem convert in Cairo, who escaped from his persecutors and received a medical education in Scotland and who has had a remarkable career as a medical missionary in China. His letter was addressed to Her Highness the Maharanee DuIip Singh: "As your Highness is a convert of the American Mission School in Cairo, and as you have much interest in all who love the Lord Jesus Christ in this

WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

city and in this land, I wish to take the liberty of telling you of my persecutions since I became a Christian five months ago. I am an Egyptian and was a pupil in the American School five years and also a teacher the last two years. My father is a strict Mohammedan, but when I was teaching and reading the Bible I found that the Mohammedan religion is not the true one. I searched many months for the true religion of God and read the Bible very much and some other books; and when I found that Christianity is the true faith I rejected my father's religion.

"Fearing that my father and relations would murder me, I intended to flyaway from their faces; but when I consulted Dr. Lansing and Dr. Watson, the two missionaries in Cairo, they persuaded me that Cairo would be safer for me than any other place. So it was arranged that I should come to Dr. Lansing's house for protection. I sent letters to my father and brothers about the reason for my leaving home and embracing Christianity. I wished very much to show my love to Christ and to profess His name, and so I was soon baptized in the Mission Chapel by my name Ahmed-.

"My brothers and friends and sheikhs and learned men came often to see me and made much controversy with me, but by the help of God I was always victorious, which made them very angry. For fear of them I never went out excepting to teach in the school, which is only a few steps from Dr. Lansing's house, and in a very public place. They had spies watching me for several days, and after five weeks, on coming home one afternoon, I was surrounded by ten persons, three of them being my brothers. They caught me and putting their hands on my mouth and eyes, thrust me into a closed carriage in a violent manner.

"There was a cafe very near, and when some men saw this they came forward to stop the horses from going and to help me, but my uncle, who was standing near, called out 'Let them alone, this is by the order of Government. ' They took me to my father's house, assuring me that if I did not tell him that I was a Mohammedan when he asked me, he would kill me. I did tell him, however, that I was a Christian. He brought the most learned philosopher in Cairo and a very learned man, and with many others present, they talked with me very hotly eight;. hours, until I was sick and vomited.

"After three days of continued controversy, seeing that I would not yield they then threatened me with immediate death, according to their law, and in such a way I was certain it would be done. Now the great trial had come and I began to feel a little weak. They wrote a paper saying that I had returned home of my own will and also as a Mohammedan, and forced me to put my name to it. They next took me to the police house and compelled me to write with my own hand to the same e£flect. After this they took me to the English Consulate, where I was again forced to say the same thing, as my brothers were secretly armed to kill me or anyone who would defend if I did not do so. Although after all this had been done they knew I was still a Christian at heart, it was proclaimed that I had returned to Mohammedanism, and they had a great feast to deceive and to take away the disgrace of the family. The controversy still continued and after a month, when I wished to have my freedom and go to teach in the school they refused. I showed them even more strongly that I was still a Christian and insisted upon my rights. But knowing the danger I was now in the Lord helped me to escape out of their hands; when I again sought refuge at Dr. Lansing's house, to whom I am certainly indebted for his kindness because of his giving me to eat and also for treatment as his own beloved son.

"Now I wish to tell your Highness that I am again a prisoner, unable to go out at all or even to step on the balcony; because they are so excited and watching me night and day, desiring to quench their thirst with my'

blood, the blood of the helpless young Christian. My brothers, according to their law, often assured me that if they murdered me they would be martyrs for doing so. I thank God who delivered me out of the hands of my Govern- ment, which I fully believe is watching me and allowing my relatives to do whatever they please and wish, so that I may be destroyed. Oh, would that God would bring freedom and justice here very soon. How dreadful is such injustice and oppression. How freedomless is this miserable country. How many persecutions for embracing God's true religion I have suffered I cannot tell, and how many troubles I have endured. As I have no freedom and no prospect of liberty or safety, may I ask your Highness to have compassion on me, and for the sake of Christ and of justice to help me and deliver me out of the hands of such wicked and barbarous people.

"I hope your Highness will excuse me for troubling you so much, but you will see that I am in great distress and need your help. I know that you love Christ very much, and also all the people who suffer for His sake. As you are a friend of Her Majesty, the good Queen of England, would you do me the great favor to beseech her to use her exalted power to help me, as I believe nothing else will avail. I wish her to know also that I not only ask help for myself, but for many others who wish to embrace Christianity, but cannot for fear of persecution and death. I am very anxious to study the Holy Bible in the theological school, that I may with the help of God, preach to the ignorant people in this land. I do not wish the Government to hear of this letter of your servant, lest it should tear me to pieces. I wish your Highness to pray for me that I may be strong and endure much, and all this help I ask for the sake of the Lord .Tesus, for whose name I have suffered much.

"I am your Highness, most obedient and humble servant, etc. A. F.

"P. S. Since writing the above this morning I have receiyed a secret visit from a true friend of my family, whom I can trust, begging me not to leave this house, assuring me that my life will not be spared. My father has given orders to my brothers and all to kill me if they meet me and they are watching me constantly. You thus see my peril!>us state. May God help me and shield me from the power of my many enemies. A.F.

"Sent Jan. 21, 1878!'

The experience of this convert can be duplicated in every mission field in Moslem lands. The law of apostasy places every Moslem inquirer under a sentence of death. Multitudes have succumbed to its power and have found refuge in the silence of a secret acceptance of Christ, or what is more common, a reversion to the social and religious customs of their fathers. A number of prominent men, missionaries, educators in Moslem schools and colleges and authors of books treating on religious life and experience in all parts of the Moslem world-all of these testify to the terrible restraint upon the freedom of Moslems. "Death, forced separation from wife and family, loss of property and legal rights, naturally cause many who are convinced of the truth of Christianity to hesitate to profess faith in Christ." (Rev. W. T. Fairman.) "The fear of death is certainly one cause for the fewness of converts from Islam to Christianity. Every Moslem knows that his

WHY IT 18 DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

life is in danger if he becomes a Christian." (President C. F. Gates of Robert College, Constantinople.) Another writes, "As far as TU!"rl:s are concerned, the Moslem law of apostasy has been the great cause for the paucity of converts."

In some countries in Africa and India, where the Christian law would protect the convert, poison is used to destroy the convert. I have known personally a number of converts, who had been given poison in sweetmeats by their own relatives and who only escaped by getting medical attendance in time. Two students who fled from home took refuge in a mission school of which I was superintendent. One had been baptized, the other confessed his faith and took active part in Christian Endeavor Society meetings but had not been baptized.

When the former went home to see his" dying mother," I warned him against eating or drinking anything offered by Mohammedans, even relatives. I received a postcard telling of his safe arrival home and of the affectionate reception he had had at his home. A brother who had threatened to kill him was now quite changed. My heart sank when I read that postcard. So sure was I that it portended evil that I was not surprised to get a letter but two days later telling me of his death. He had gone to Ilahore to see about some money left by a relative to these two brothers. While in Lahore he was treated by his Moslem brother to soda water. Soon after he was seized by pains in his bowels. The brother hurried him to the rail.

way station and hastened by train to a town where he had his sick brother placed in an attic room with a boy to care for him. In the night he realized he was going to die. He called the boy and gave him a note addressed to his pastor, telling how he had been lured to Lahore and given poison. He sent his pocket Testament saying he was dying as a Christian and that he (the' pastor) must not believe his relatives, who would declare he had recanted and died a Moslem.

He died before morning and was, buried by his Moslem friends. The other boy did not return to school nor did he declare his faith in Christ. Many similar cases tell of the penalty which hangs over the Moslem inquirer, if he declares his faith in Christ. They also tell of the sturdy faith of these Christian confessors. Those who have escaped from their persecutors have become sturdy Christians and many of our best pastors and evangelists and teachers have been converts from Islam. Many examples of this are given in this most fascinating book. .

(To be concluded in August.)

and the Christian Church *

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Seeretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

CHINA is a contradiction. Only time will show whether China is a unity or is not and never will be a unity and must fall apart, or if she will be a diversified unity like America. It ill becomes us with our motto of E pluribus unum and constant struggle between our diversity and our unity, or Great Britain with its four diverse nationalities and many dialects in its three small islands alone, to cavil over the reality of China's unity. She is torn by many divergent forces and she needs great unifying principles such as only Christianity can give her in a form consonant with freedom and progress. But China has the cohesion of race and of history and, we believe, of a great destiny. In China there was and there is no central government.. There has been increasing disorder and lawlessness and brigandage throughout the country. There is no president or chief executive and at times no one knows who composes the cabinet in Peking.

As to general disorder and lawlessness, it is easy to give a wrong impression in either direction. In our recent tour, we went about unmolested, losing nothing through robbery, meeting with no discourtesy and seeing no crime or outlawry. One would have been nearer to all these things in America. On the other hand, it cannot be said that any part of China is now under just, effective and responsible government. Wide sections of China are overrun by robber bands. Many of the soldiers are only militarized brigands or the brigands are often only disbanded soldiers who can get no foothold in the economic structure of China's life. In some districts whole villages and Christian churches have been wiped out. The constant overthrow of authorities has relaxed the enforcement of law.

Some Chinese, and Westerners, too, are disposed to lay the blame for this wretched internecine warfare in China upon foreign influence, upon foreign loans or subsidies, foreign importation of arms. There seems to have been some importation of war materials for which the West must accept the guilt, but there are great arsenals all over China, owned, equipped and directed by the Chinese themselves, and it is from these that the war supplies chiefly come. Foreign influence, barring Russia's, is all against this warfare which is ruining China. The financial support comes not from abroad but from iniquitous and merciless taxation, anticipating the payments of years '" Dr. Speer, who was recently e1ected Moderator of the General Assembly of the Proo'byterian Church, presented at the Assembly a report on the crisis in China. Last January he returned from a personal tour of the Christian missions in China, and prepared. a. manuscript exhaustivelY reviewing conditions in that country. The following selected. but not always consecutive extracts are taken from this report..

526 to come, and from the railways which were built by foreign capital for China's economic welfare and which the war lords are rapidly destroying, and from opium.

A great question is as to the extent to which the Nationalist movement is or will be dominated by Russian or communistic influences. Is this movement using these influences, intending when it has secured all it wants from them to discard them, or are they using it, intending to keep their hold on it and to direct it to their own ends ~ In all our conversations we met no communists or socialists whatever. All with whom we talked maintained that when the Nationalist movement had got all it needed from Russian advice or financial help or from the use of communism in arousing and organizing popular feeling, it would throw them off.

There are white Russian military advisors and some thousands of Russian soldiers as mercenaries with General Chang of Shantung. There are red Russian influences at work in Peking and Shanghai and they represent one of the most powerful forces in the Cantonese movement. .It was said that they had loaned the Cantonese government $18,000,000. In Canton and Hunan the Nationalist government and the soviet revolution were linked together.

The Chinese allege that Sun Yat Sen was driven to this alliance only after America and Great Britain had been appealed to and had refused any sympathy or support, and that in due time when the Russian orange has been sucked dry it will be thrown away. Other Chinese are not so sure. Some of these fear their own overeonfidence. They are not so trustful that the camel can be pushed out of the tent. And others see exactly what Russian influence has meant. It it hard to appraise the extent and the ultimate consequences of this Russian influence, but it is clearly not in the direction of national confidence and equality, it is materialistic and secularist, and it has aroused powerful forces of economic and industrial disorder.

But in spite of all fictions and confusion and inward contradictions, the National movement in China is real and true. The Cantonese development mayor may not be the germ of a true and ordered national life, but sooner or later a competent central government will be achieved. There is no company of qualified and equipped leaders such as carried the American Revolution and the Japan restoration to success, and at present many of the men who might be such leaders, whether from wise prudence or from timidity, dare not speak. Many capable and honest men of true patriotism are unable to do more than speak bravely and act honestly in private life. The political movement is not yet sufficiently free and true to give them room for public action. But the iron bars are broken or breaking and the great tides of life are running and flowing. As soon as China's energies are focused upon the fundamental political problem

of the reorganization and reform of her governmental institutions from top to bottom, as necessitated by the impossibility of ever restoring the old order, the immensity of her task will appear and also the long and wonderful progress which is ahead of her will begin.

Assuredly both China and the Western nations will suffer until it is apprehended that this great task of China's transformation and the happy and honorable clarification of all her outer relationships, cannot helpfully be played off against one another to the hindrance of each, but that both problems must be worked out cooperatively in friendship and good will.

Sooner or later some one should undertake a careful, dispassionate and yet sympathetic study of the whole question of the relation of Christian missions and of Christianity in China to the Chinese government and to Western governments and to the treaties between them. When it was contended at a meeting which we attended that missions should not concern themselves with the treaties or with the international problem because missions should not be involved in politics, a Chinese Christian replied that the purpose of the present discussion was not to involve missions in politics but to extricate them. Probably the discussions of the past years have worked in both directions. Some of them have tended to extricate and some to implicate.

The essential fact is that the Chinese and all the rest of the world want, or ought to want, to see China on an equality with all other nations and that this is coming about. The immediate abrogation or revision of the treaties might make it true nominally, but only China herself can make it true actually by acquiring as only she can her own actual sovereignty over herself or among the nations.

From the point of view of missions the essential thing is the genuine recognition of the principle of religious liberty. At the outset the so-called toleration clauses were only that. They were not unequal. They were the acknowledgment of equality. All other religions were free in China. Christianity was not. These clauses did nothing more in terms than make Christianity free. They put Christianity in China on the same basis on which Buddhism and Confucianism stood and stand in the United States. The matter might have been stated reciprocally as it is in the Treaty of 1920 between the United States and Siam, but China at the time had no care for such a statement. We do not believe it is an infringement of any nation's sovereignty to recogni'ze the principle of religious liberty in its treaties. All that ought to be expected today is that a responsible China will establish this principle really and irrevocably in her constitution and statute law. At present there are no such guarantees. There is no constitution of China at the present time. There have been four constitutions (1912, 1913, 1914 and 1923), but none of these is

CHINA AND THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

in force and in not one of them are the guarantees sufficiently com- prehensive or absolute.

When we came away from China last December the whole of southern China was uncertain as to the policy of the government and in central and northern China there were no constitutional guaran- tees whatever. At the same time there was religious freedom almost everywhere resting on the tradition of the past, and even more on the broad, tolerant spirit and good common sense of the Chinese people, and to an extent, their genuine appreciation of Christianity and the Christian Church and the Christian missionary. It is clear that it must be the concern of the Christian Church in China to secure and if need be to give its life to secure the complete and unlimited right of religious liberty.

Looking at China from without, the social fabric seems as yet to have been little affected. There are, of course, superficial changes. In all the cities and towns where we went the queues were almost entirely gone. Footbinding unfortunately has been little modified. The missio:p. schools oppose it, but public sentiment still supports it and careful observers in country and village see no diminution of it. The opium habit, which has been China's greatest social and economic curse, has come back in full force. Foreign nations have their share of guilt and many Chinese are bravely fighting against the growing evil.

The central social question relates to family life. The strength of China has been the family organization. But the China family has also been and is one great source of China's weakness. The problem today is how to preserve the good elements of social solidarity and interdependence and responsibility, which the old collective family life supplied, and escape from the killing burden which it imposed on initiative and individual freedom. It has made nepotism a curse in every department of life, including the Christian Church. It made marriage a piece of race mechanism. It is today crushing the life out of many men who have to carry an impossible load of intolerance and inefficiency. Once again only time will show whether in the social evolution which has already begun the evils of the historic institution of the family in China can be left behind without leaving its good also or how, if the whole thing goes, something better can be substituted.

There can be no question of the reality of the vast social transformation represented in the students of China. The social, intellectual and moral changes taking place in them are the doom of the old China. They must be made the hope of the new. There have been times during the past three years when Chinese and foreigners alike were forced to doubt whether these students would be China's hope or China's despair, when the destinies of a great nation, the 4

most populous on earth, were being determined by boys and girls not yet out of high school or even elementary schools.

At the present time the development of public education in China is interrupted. With the return of order and cessation of wars, the development of public education will be resumed on a scale unprecedented in history. Meanwhile the mission schools have been filled with students. They have provided the best education available in China and they have maintained discipline as the government schools and most other private schools have not.

The attitude of government education and its leaders toward philosophical and religious questions is rationalistic. The strength of the rationalistic view, however, does not save Confucianism. Whether or not the general tendency of Confucianism is rationalistic and agnostic, there is general testimony and obvious evidence that the influence of Confucianism is waning. The beautiful temples are falling into ruin. This time the rebuilding is dubious. One sees soldiers quartered in them ~verywhere and sleeping even in the niches from which the sacred tablets have been removed. Classical scholarship also is diminishing, and missionary colleges have a great duty, which they recognize, to seek to aid in saving it.

There is, of course, anti-foreign feeling in China. So is there in the United States. Political parties and national organizations have arisen on it. There has been and is feeling against Asiatics and Europeans and Latin Americans and this feeling enters into politics, legislation and religion. There is ampler explanation for such feeling in China's history than there is in ours. It is doubtful whether this feeling in China is any stronger than it has been. Some Chinese declare that it is always present and that it is universal and can be evoked whenever special provocation comes. Others hold that it does not exist in any such form, that the Chinese are as susceptible to the idea of universal brotherhood as any other race and that the outburst of the recent years has not been and is not a national antipathy but largely a political instrument for the creation of a sense of national unity and duty and interest, and that it is altogether amenable to dissolution and is already in part dissolved. Those who hold the Chinese to be an essentially unreasonable people maintain the former view, but we believe the Chinese to be as responsive to justice and kindness as any other race and as capable both of humanity and of Christianity.

The anti-Christian movement is both good and evil. It is good as indicating a living concern, whether this concern springs from true or false criticism of Christianity. It is evil to the extent that it rests on untrue conceptions of Christianity or of the history of the past century in China and in China's relations with the west, or in so far as either it or the reactions which it meets in the Christian ranks in China, embody an unequal and partial diagnosis of the con-

CHINA AND THE OHRISTIAN CHURCH

temporary complex of China and of the relations of the West to China. This is a situation which it is hard to see whole and which patriotic spirits in China may be pardoned for not seeing whole. But not seeing things whole, from the other side as well as one's own, brings its own certain self-punishment. There has been both good and bad on both sides as between China and the West, and nothing is to be gained from hate or antagonism or recrimination. The only road of hope and peace is in good will and understanding and in self-conformity on each side to the absolute standards of truth and righteousness. So far as missions and the Christian Church in China are immediately concerned as missions and as a church, the anti- Christian movement will do great good if it leads them to the purest and simplest conceptions of the Gospel of the New Testament, and the presentation of those conceptions with love and power and Christlikeness to the whole Chinese people.

The primary and central question in missionary work in China is the question of church and mission relations. Perhaps it is too much primary and central but in the present circumstances of both church and'missions this is inevitable.

The national element enters on both sides. The mission is a foreign mission and the church is a native church. Nothing can alter this fact. There is, of course, a true sense in which Christianity is supernational, but the organized Christian Church is not supernational. The Church of Rome seeks to be such, and also supernatural, but the Protestant churches have rejected that ideal. Some of them have modified that rejection and sought to achieve a universal character, but even they have had to recognize their intranational as well as their international character. The Church in each nation cannot but partake of the life and temper of the nation. It would be lamentable if it did not share it as a living part of it and a living, national power within it. Part of the difficulty of the situation in China has been that the Church was charged with being an unnational and foreign agency. It is both natural and right that the Church should disavow and seek to escape from such accusations. In part they were true, both worthily and unworthily true. Worthily true in that the churches did represent a religion from without that was not national nor yet naturalized in China but that China needed, and that they did embody a universal interest and fellowship. In this respect the same reproach which Christianity suffers lies against medicine and surgery and electricity and all the science and invention of the West. There is no escape from this reproach. The churches must simply live it down and naturalize Christianity in China not by China-i1zing Christianity but by Christianizing China. But the accusations were also unworthily true. Some churches, though not the Presbyterian, were really the projection into China of other na-

tional churches, and the supreme ecclesiastical authorities in these Chinese churches were to be found in other countries.

Our ideal of the Church is summarized in the time-worn but indispensable words, "self-propagating, self-supporting and selfgoverning." The missionary policy of our church has sought to set up the new churches on the mission field in full ecclesiastical se1£- government from the beginning. The churches in China long ago entered into their full ecclesiastical autonomy.

The destructive and anti-Christian forces in China have carried on a wide propagation. Indeed the greatest propaganda in the field of religion is the anti-religious propaganda against Christianity. It is hard to see why propaganda for Christianity should be deemed so wrong, while propaganda against it is so right. The Church and the mission should meet this flood with a flood of its own, not polemic or bitter, but Christian, kind, truthful and more effective in reaching the reasonable mind and the moral nature of the Chinese. The churches and the missions through the National Christian Council should pou.r into every province in China a few clear and convincing Christian documents which would penetrate deeper and reach further than the anti-Christian propaganda has done.

The movement for church union in China contemplates the union of the Presbyterian, Reformed, Congregational, United Brethren and a number of independent congregations of the Reformed faith. The new union will be the largest and strongest and most nearly national church in China. All the elements involved are independent ecclesiastically of any Western church and the problem is accordingly wholly in the hands and under the control of the Chinese churches, save as they may voluntarily rely upon missionary counsel.

No one can face the facts in these lands and not see that the end of foreign missions is nowhere in sight. In China the unreached people and villages are innumerable. Single stations in Shantung are responsible for evangelizing from one to four million people each. And there are also unreached classes. Practically nothing is being done today for between one and two million soldiers.

If it is the business of missionary enterprise to see that the Gospel is preached to every creature, then the work of Church and Mission in China is only well begun. It is true that only a certain kind of missionary will be useful and happy, but then that is the only kind that should ever be sent-men and women of wisdom and love, of unselfishness and patience, of tact and capacity, who know the Gospel and believe it and are able to teach it. A missionary writes that the time is at hand when" only those who really love the Chinese people and are willing to pay the price of becoming intimate friends to some of them will be able to stay." But no other kind ought ever to have been sent. This is just the sort that the real missionaries have ever been.

A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST FOR

BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of "From Every Tribe and Nation," Etc.

What I. Your Score1 Here are twenty more questions which THE REVIEW offers as a test of your knowledge of missionary history. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replie~. Twenty correct, answers score 1:00 per cent, ten correct answers score 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 55S, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions.

1. By whom was the first hospital for women opened in the Orient? 2. When did the first Protestant missionary land in China ~ 3. Who was the· first Red Indian to preach the Gospel in Great Britain? 4. What identified the body of David Livingstone when it was brought to England nearly a year after his death in Africa? 5. What did Adoniram Judson use as, a pillow during the greater part of his long imprisonment in Burma? 6. What famous missionary was saved from a tragic death by Queen Victoria during his school days at Eton? 7. Who was the first English woman to go as a missionary to India? 8. Where and by whom was the first Protestant sermon preached on the Pacific Coast of North America? 9. Where did two small cakes of soap delay the expulsion of the missionaries long enough to enable them to complete the translation of the Word of God? 10. Who was the first woman granted a government permit to practice medicine in the Turkish Empire Y 11. Where did John Eliot put his famous motto, "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will do anything"? 12. What great world evangelist preached the Gospel in every continent and established self-supporting missions in Africa? 13. What Mora"ian family had representatives in the foreign mission field through six successive generations? 14. Where was the largest church in the world in the middle of the nineteenth century and who was its pastor? 15. What distinguished Dutch physician was converted late in life and went as a missionary to Africa when fifty-two years old? 16. What native African king waged war against liquor and made his kingdom "the first modern prohibition country in the world?" 17. Who is the only woman called an apostle in the history of missions? 18. What missionary of Scottish birth carried the Gospel to Ireland ~ 19. What missionary of Irish birth planted the Gospel in Northern Scotland' 20. 'On what day did William Catey baptize the first Hindu convert in the Serampore Mission of the English Baptists in India?

533

MEMORIALS TO MRS. ORONK trial conditions of this and other countries and of the peoples among The ~o~an 's Missionary Society whom our missionary work is being of the Umted Lutheran Church in carried on, will give to the Church America, of which Mrs. E. C. Cronk the stimulus that comes from witnesswas an honored member, has inaug- ing a God of power working through urated plans for two memorials to the Holy Spirit in the hearts and lives Mrs. Cronk. One in Japan is a kinder- of men and women and little children garten in Kumamoto in what is known today as truly and vitally as He did as the" Colony of Mercy," conducted in the days of the early Apostles. under the auspices of the Lutheran Church. This reading plan will commend it- self .to many different groups of peo- The second is a Chair of Religious ple III our churches. Education in the Lutheran College for Women which is to be opened in The plan can be kept as simple or Washington, D. C., in the fall of 1928. made as elaborate as the local church desires. A third memorial has been decided on in the form of a Chair of Missions (1) It can be carried throughout in Marion College, Marion, Virginia. the church year, supplying supple- Mrs. Cronk's father was the founder mental reading for all ages and of this college, and was president for groups. forty year's. She herself was an alumna of the college, and two of her (2) It can be compassed in a short sisters have devoted their lives to its period, from a month to two or three service. months.

A fourth memorial, of a little dif- (3) It can be developed as a conferent type, will be the book of "Best test between the men and boys and Missionary Methods" which is to be the women and girls of the church published this autumn by the Flem- and the Sunday school or the Young ing H. Revell Co. It will be edited People's Society, or the several organby Dr. E. C. Cronk and will gather izations of the church may contest some of the best of the tested methods against each other for the largest total for promoting missionary interest in of points. the Church, the school and the home, among men, women and children. The credit or honor plan is sug- There has been a very wide and in- gested merely as a stimulus to induce sistent call for the publication of Mrs. more people to read missionary books. Cronk's Best Methods that appeared in the REVIEW for nearly a decade, The campaign should be an incenand this announcement will be hailed tive to develop more study and to inwith much satisfaction. crease the number of accredited Reading Circles. Missionary Reading Oampaign The aim of the campaign is to pro- By MRS. Fl. H. SILVERTHORN mote missionary reading among all the members of the church, of the There is a growing need for a better Sunday school and of the other orbackground of general as well as spe- ganizations. cific information regarding the missionaryenterprise. Missionaryreading It should be stimulated by a system will provide the contagion of the of honors which should be announced. heroism and high purpose of mission- . Rules ~or conducting a campaign aries as caught through missionary III a partIcular church: stories and biography. Such reading will develop understanding regarding 1. The campaign should be open to other races, will help us to a clearer children, young people, and men and knowledge of the religious and indus- women.

2. It should be promoted by the Council of Religious Education of the Church through the sub-committee or cabine~ of Mis~ionary Education, by a speCIal commIttee appointed for this

BEST METHODS

purpose, or by any organization or before a group the number of credit group in the church. The personnel points allowed for the book. of the sub-committee or cabinet of Missionary Education or the special (2) For Intermediates and Seniors committee should be made up of rep- (12 to 17 years). resentatives from every organization of the church. A promoting and a (a) To write a summary of a misrecording secretary should be ap- sionary story or book using not less pointed. Any group or leader in the than 300 words" What I liked best in church may initiate such a reading the missionary story read"; campaign. (b) To retell a missionary story to 3. The campaign may be begun at a Sunday-school class or group; any time. The best results come from a campaign that is not too long drawn Cc) To illustrate a missionary story out. From a month to six weeks or adding a written explanation of each two months is a suggested period of picture; time. Cd) To tell the missionary story 4. Pastors, directors of Missionary briefly as though one of the characters Education and local secretaries for in the story; Missionary Education of the Women's Societies should be responsible for For each person who does the work promoting tbis reading campaign, required or tells the story in any of though it may be initiated by any in- the above, the number of credit points terested person in a local church. The allowed for the book used-2 points. secretary or recorder for a campaign should report the number of points (3) For Children (to 12 years). gained by the church to the Director (a) To write in not less than 100 of Missionary Education. words "What I liked best in the mis- sionary story read or told to me"; Honors–All readers win points for (b) To retell a missionary story to honors for their churehes aeeording a Sunday-school class or group; to the following rules: (c) To illustrate a missionary story adding a written explanation of each 1. Points for individual reading: picture; (d) To playa story; a. BOOKS (2 to 4 Points Each) (e) To tell a missionary story b. MAGAZINES (2 Points Eaeh) briefly as though one of the characters MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in the story; For each child who does the work read through. required or tells the story in any of The denominational magazine read the above, the number of credit points allowed for the book used-2, points. through. Everyland read through by a ehild. Recognition-An honor roll should be kept for the recognition of accom- 2. Points for group reading: plishment and should be exhibited at the close of the church year. a. RiEADING CIRCLE (reading accredited books) : On the Honor Roll should be placed the names, of those persons who have For eaeh adult or young person scored a total of 25 p!"'ints or more. who hears the entire book read or for each child who hears the entire book Suggestions: told or read, half the number of Us,e Church bulletin boards, calencredit points allowed on the reading dars, and platform announcements of list for the specified book will be the campaign. Suggest that public libraries furnish given. missionary books, for circulation. Cooperate with public libraries in b. BOOK REVIEWS AND STORY the preparation of exhibits of mission- TELLING (2 Points Each) ary books. Promote the formation of church (1) For adult or young person pre- missionary libraries. paring a thorough book review of one of the books listed and presenting it

Encourage all grades and groups For Young People within the church to unite in the campaign. A,dventures in lIrotherhood. By Giles. 75 cents. M. E. M. Form discussion groups or study classes using the study books listed. Bells of the Blue l'agoda. By COChran. $M5. GOOD BOOKS FOR SUMMER Some Boys and Girls in Amerioa. By Ap· F!'Jr Adult. plegarth. $1.50. Doran.

G~ Winning the Oregon Country. By Faris. $1.00. Westminster. Alaska, An Empire in the Making. By Un· derwood. $3.00. Dodd Mead. From Every Tribe and Nation. By Brain. $1.50. Revell. The Arab at Home. By Harrison. $3.50. Crowell. Brother Van. By Brummit. 75 cents. M. E.M. Christianity and the Race Problem. By Oldham. $1.00. Ass 'n Press. Frank Higgins, Trail Bluer. By Whittles. $1.00. M. E. M. The Christ of the Indian Road. By Jones. $1.00. Abingdon. Girl Who Walked Without Fear. By Rice. 60 cents. Revell. Land of Saddle Bags. By Raine. $1.50. M.E.M. Jackson of Muokden. By Christie. $1.50. Doran. The Making of the Great West. By Drake. $1.75. Scribners. Livingstone the Pathftnder. By Mathews. $1.00. M. E. M. The quest of God in China. By O'Neil. $2.50. Doran. Ministers of Mercy. By Franklin. $1.00. M.1!l.M. Rural Social problems. By.Galpin. $2.00. Century. The Mo1iats. By Hubbard. $1.00. M. Eo M. Shepherd of Anitab. By Riggs. $1.00. The Task in Japan. By Reisehauer. $1.50. Revell. M. E.M. Story of Marcus Whitman. By Craighead. Churches of Distinction in Town and Coun- try., Edmund de S. Birunner. $1.50. $1.00. Westminster. George H. Doran Co. New York. ,1923. Uganda's White Man of Work. By Fahs.

Christian Approach to Islam. James L. $1.00 cloth, 75 cents pro M. E. M. Barton. 50 cents. Pilgrim Press. Boston. Wilfred Grenfell, the Master Mariner. By The Church and Missions. Robert E. Speer. Mathews. $1.50. Doran. $1.75. George H. Doran. New York. The White Q11een of Okoyong. By Living. 1926. stone. $1.25. Doran. China Today Through Chinese Eyes. Sec· ond series. Seven distinguished Chinese For Juniors leaders. $1.25. George H. Doran. 1926. lIrave Adventurers. By Cronk. 75 cents. The Eternal Hunger. Edward A. Steiner. M. E. M. $1.25. Revell. 1925 Chinese Lanterns. By Meyer. 75 cents. The Negro in American Life. Willis J. Central Committee. King. 75 eents. Methodist Book Con. cern. 1926. Lamplighters Across the Sea. By Apple· garth. $1.25. Doran. Protestant Europe-Its Crisis and Outlook. Adolf Keller and George Stewart. $3.50. The Magic Box. By Ferris. 60 cents. Doran. 19027. M.E.M.

Sowing Seed in Assam. Ella Marie Holmes. Mr. Friend O'Man. By Stocking. 60 cents $1.50. Revell. 1925. cloth, 40 cents pro M. Eo M.

The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions. Some Boys and Girls in America. By Ap' Robert E. Speer. $2.75. Revell. 1926. plegarth. $1.50. Doran.

Life of WlIllam carey. S. P. Carey. $3.50. Under Many Flags. By Cronk and Sing. Doran. master. 65 cents. M. E. M.

A Daughter of the Samurai. By Sugimoto. Zig-Zag Journeys in the Camel Country. $3.00. Doubleday Page. By Zwemer. $1.00. Revell.

Life of Henry Martyn. By Padwich. $1.50. Primary Doran. Ah lu, A Chinese River Boy. By Nevill Stories from the Life of Dr. Wilfred Gren- and Wood. 60 cents. Printed in Great feU. By Wallaee. $1.50. Revell. Britain.

Raj, the lIrigand Chief. Amy Carmichael. Esa, A Boy of Nazareth. By Nevill. 60 $2.50. Revell. cents. Great Britain.

African Clearings. By Mackenzie. $2.50. Eskimo Stories. By Smith. 75 cents. Rand. Houghton. Kembo, A Little Girl of Africa. By Barnard The Laughing Buddha. By Stewart. $2.00. and Wood. 60 cents. Great Britain. Revell. Snow Baby,. By Peary. The Three Camels. By Spriggs and Wood. Red Blossoms. 'By ROBe. $1.75. Revell. 60 cents. Great Britain.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK KATHARINE SOHERER ORONK for boys and girls j for she herself A woman known and loved in mis- must often have been just such an adsionary circles all over the United venturer, stepping out into work far States and in many other countries beyond her physical strength, yet has gone from us and we look in vain praying like Henry Martyn, 'Let me for one to take her place. In the burn out for God.' This, quite literal- May number of Lutheran Woman's ly, she did. To bring His Kingdom on Wark are more than twenty beautiful earth! It is a rare mantle of service tributes to Katharine Scherer Cronk. she has dropped on the shoulders of One of these we send to the mission- those of us who are left, but I believe ary magazines that receive material her passing will make many, many others feel that they long to carry from the Federation each month-the this or that portion of her load, inidea and the list of magazines (in spired by her life." large part) having originated with Mrs. Cronk.. AN INTERNATIONAL STUDENT Margaret T. Applegarth writes; Many readers of this magazine "A good while ago I remember know of the survey made for a Joint hearing Mrs. Cronk say at Northfield, Committee of the Federation of humorously but unforgetably, that Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, for years and years she had been the Council of Women for Home Mis- thinking how wonderful it would be sions and the Federal Council of the to have on her tombstone the words; Churches of Christ in America, by 'She did the work of ten women.' Miss Clarissa H. Spencer, one of the But with the passage of time and secretaries of the National Board of greater insight into life she said she the Young Women's Christian As- had been gradually changing the sociation. They may have answered words into; 'She did the work of one some of the questionnaires relating woman well-and set the other nine to the "Place of Women in the to working.' Church," since facts were sought con- "It seems to me now that no two cerning the measure of responsibility statements :more truly express her allowed women as lay workers in the life as seen by one who knew her local churches, in the denomination only at a distance, meeting her but and as clergy, as well as the relation rarely and at long intervals; yet, of the women's missionary societies to even by mail, the tirelessness of her the churches.

own energy continually 'doing the Miss Spencer's death occurred on work of ten women' was always ap- April ninth, before she had time to .parent; and no one who knew her compile the results of this study. She doubted her rare ability to 'set the had, however, published a study of other nine to working.' Surely there women's place in the Christian are many besides myself who have Church since its beginning, under the wondered just why and how we were title of "Saints and Ladies," desig- ever inveigled into this or that chore nating the first group, "The Friends for her! of Jesus," and the last chapter, "To me personally it is a beauti- "What of the Future?"

ful thing that among her last contri- Miss Spencer had lived and traveled butions should be 'Brave Adventur- much in other lands having been for era,' that fine little book on prayer five years a missionary in Japan, and 537

for sixteen years, General Secretary service has been so greatly changed of the World's Y. W. C. A., with head- that a stranger is often caught in the quarters in London. She knew in network of confused perplexity.

their original setting many of the "I call myself one of those who churches now largely represented in have been fortunately freed from the the United States by Christians. born entanglements and can see, so far as in other countries, such as the various my ability goes, the constructive ef- Lutheran communions, and the East- fort of Christian lives in America.

ern Orthodox churches. "With this conviction I shall be able to bring a better understanding AN APPRECIATION OF AMERICA of American Christian people to our Since so many people are ready to people in Japan. In spite of all sorts criticise the United States, some of of adverse criticism against America them justly, it is a pleasure to record in Europe and in the Orient which I the observations and estimation of one heard, my own experience has given or the most outstanding foreign wom- me a better appreciation or this en in the Orient, Miss Michi Kawai. country than ever before. I am sure her words will be read with the deepest interest. "There are many instances which I can cite to my people, showing them Miss Kawai has spent over a year how today in this seemingly material- in America, traveling north, south, istic America there are many Chris- east and west, speaking almost one tian people who are willingly.sacrific- hundred times to different groups. ing their wealth and positions in order to live up to the standard of Jesus "I can hardly believe that one year Christ. This s.ort of interpretation . has just gone since I came to America. of America will bring more respect and esteem and love to this country Before I leave I should like to make from my own people than some polit- a report of my vtisitations during January and a part of February. I ical and economic issues which are regret t~ say that during my trip my endeavoring to bring better diplomatic itinerary and notes were lost, so that relationship. I cannot recall very accurately what "Let us endeavor more zealously I did during the month of November; but in January and up to the fifteenth and more humbly to be worthy of our of February I lhave spoken at 54 calling, 'The Ambassadors of Christ,' places. and thus to enlist ourselves in the " Among the topics considered army of consecrated souls who count were: every suffering and every hardship, 1. Christian Internationalism for East and for His sake, as joy unspeakable." West. (Signed) MICHl KAWAI.

2. Christian Work Progressing or Declin· ing in the Orient. Why' NOTES FROM CHINA 3. What Oriental People Think of Western Christians Today. Professor Horace G. Robson, of 4·. Youth and International Relationship. Nanking University, China, one or the "The response everywhere was first Americans to reach this country mo;re 'than grati:f'ying. The open- after the attack of March 24th says: mindedness and self-examination of "It was reported to me from re- the American public whom I met re- liable sources that, of the three armies vealed to me that there is a very hope- entering the city, one army was set ful future for American contribution upon the complete extermination of toward the world's reconstruction. all foreigners in the city; another Again and again I was impressed with was indifferent to the question, while the fact that Christianity is the ever- a third was definitely opposed to the increasing vital force or the national molestation of foreigners or their life in this versatile country, although property. It seems quite clear that a the expression or Christian living and compromise was reached between

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

these armies which permitted the for- showed no deep antagonism toward eigners to be looted and harrassed but the foreigners as such. they were not to be killed. It was undoubtedly this opposition of the "Special mention should be made moderate wing of the army, repre- of the loyalty and heroism of the sented in the leadership of General teachers and students in Christian Chiang Kai-Shek, which saved the institutions. It was they who kept a lives of the foreigners in the city. It few of our institutions from being should be made perfectly clear that looted and possibly destroyed. It was the Nationalist army as a whole did they who, on innumerable occasions, not approve of what was done in stood between the foreigners and the Nanking but that the looting and mal- enraged soldiers who were constantly treatment of the foreigners was due threatening the lives of their foreign to the extreme radical wing of the friends, and it should be remembered Nationalist forces. that these same students and teachers are, since our evacuation, suffering "A significant fact connected with persecution for their loyalty. It was due to the friendship of the Chinese the events in Nanking was the friend- teachers and students that not more damage was done to the college build- ship shown the foreign population ings at the University and at Ginling College for Women. The college girls by the Chinese people on numerous were in every way as courageous and occasions during the day of the loot- loyal as the boys."

ing. Chinese staff and students of the Helping Others University and others did their best If any little word of mine to protect the foreigners from the May make a life the brighter, madness of the soldiers even though If any little song of mine it imperilled their own lives. When May make a heart the Iighter- I was believed to be a white Russian God help me speak the little word, soldier trying to escape in Chinese dis- And take my bit of singing guise, and the soldiers insisted upon And drop it in some lonely vale shooting me, a student in the Uni- To Bet the echoes ringing.

versity saved my life by stepping in If any little love of mine between me and the guns iSaying: May make a life the sweeter, 'If you must shoot someone, shoot me.' If any little care of mine May make a friend ·'s the Heeter, Many other foreigners passed through similar experiences. A prominent If any lift of mine may ease Chinese Christian leader in the city The burden of anotherraised within a few hours $10,000 among the Chinese business people as God give me love, and care, and strength a ransom for our release if it were To help my toiling brother. found necessary to use it. On Friday, when it was possible for Chinese to Without me ye can do nothing. move more freely on the streets, hun- John 15:5. dreds streamed in and out of the University Science Hall where we were You can make a fortune without gathered and with tears in their eyes Christ. You can do great things and expressed their deepest sympathy and achieve the world '8 glory and glamour regret for what had happened, and and appreciation without Christ. You offered every aid within their power can become great scholars without to assist us. At no time were the Christ. But this is Christ's verdict hostile soldiers able to arouse the an- upon everything in life that is not tagonism of the people against us, and eternal-He calls it nothing. although the rabble completely looted our homes when the soldiers gave them "Without me-severed from methe opportunity, the masses of the ye can do nothing. " – J. Stuart people, including even the rabble, Holden. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK A NEW ERA IN MISSIONARY shorter than Dr. Cavert's. (Cloth, EDUCATION $1.00; paper, 60 cents.) This year the Missionary Educa- In planning the literature for chil- tion Movement and the Council of dren and youth there has been no at- Women for Home Missions unite in tempt to bring all of the books within offering for the first time a combined the scope of the theme for adults.

study of home and foreign missions, Rlather, an effort has been made to presenting for adults and young peo- provide more courses for the various pIe two books on the theme: The Es- grades on particular subjects. Most sentially Missionary Character of of this material is of permanent value Christianity. and can be used at any time in build- These books-" The Adventure of ing programs of religious education the Church" and "New Paths for to fit local needs. Many of the courses Old Purposes"-are pub lis he d are especially well adapted for week- jointly by the Movement and the day and vacation church schools.

Council, which have united for many "The Story of Missions" by Edwin years in the publication of missionary E. White, formerly Missionary Educa- education material on home missions. tion Secretary, Board of Foreign Mis- "The Adventure of the Church: sions, Presbyterian Church in the U. A Study of the Missionary Genius of S. A., is a short popular history of Christianity" by Samuel McCrea missions, home and foreign, and is Cavert, General Secretary, Federal valuable as an independent study Council of the Churches of Christ in book or for collateral reading with the America, sketches vividly the expan- books listed above. It was written sion of Christianity, summarizes re- especially for young people but is suIts of the missionary enterprise at equally popular with older and home and abroad, analyzes new prob- younger groups. (Cloth, 75 cents; lems before the Church throughout the paper, 50 cents.) world, and shows fresh applications "Frontiersmen of the Faith," also of the Christian missionary spirit in by Edwin E. White, consists of stories the life of today. (Cloth, $1.00; of men and women who were pioneers paper, 60 cents.) of the Gospel on various frontiers in "New Paths for Old Purposes: North America. It is a fascinating World Challenges to Christianity in history of home missions written Our Generation" by Margaret E. primarily for intermediates. (Cloth, Burton, Executive Secretary, Educa- $1.00; paper, 60 cents.) tion and Research Division, National "Suggestions to Leaders" will be Board of the Young Women's Chris- issued for each oBhe above-mentioned tian Associations, shows the essentially books. (15 cents each.) missionary character of Christianity, "The Upward Climb: A Course in emphasizes the duty to apply the mis- Negro Achievement" by Sara Estelle sionary spirit to establish just condi- Haskin, Home Cultivation Secretary, tions in industry, race relations, Board of Missions, Methodist Epis- internationalism and all other rela- copal Church, South, is a biographical tions of life, and brings out the neces- course for juniors prepared as a re- sity for cooperation between East and sult of actual work with several West in the development of the Chris- groups of juniors, both white and tian Church of the future. This book Negro, led by teachers from Peabody which is full of concrete material is College and Scarritt Institute, Nash- 640 ville, Tenn. It ineludes worship serv- attractive books for children that has ices, programs, suggestions for inter- been published in recent years. It is raeial eooperation, .handwork, and a splendid home mission course for dramatization. mission band or church school use. Written by an author of great distinc- The three volumes of "The Better tion, the stories captivate boys and America Series ; Junior Home Mission girls of primary age and seem even Courses" are intended to provide a more popular with juniors. The scene three year curriculum of permanent of the book is a barn in a New Engvalue. The books may be used in any land village where a group of Ameridesired order. "Better Americans, can children build the homes and Number One," by Joyce C. Manuel. villages of children that they have met "Better Americans, Number Two," from Japan, China, the Philippines, by Mary DeBardeleben. "Better and Alaska. Beautifully bound and Americans. Number Three," by Her- illustrated with drawings and colored bert Wright Gates. (Cloth, 75 cents sketches, it is a book that every child each.) will love to own, a delightful present for birthday or Christmas. (Cloth, The Picture Map of North America, $1.25.) a large decorated map in outline accompanied by an insert sheet contain- No new Primary Picture Stories ing twenty-three sketches to color, cut will be published this year but the old standbys are just as useful as out, and paste on the map at the ever. Each consists of six large picplaces indicated, shows various types tures and pamphlet giving a story to of Christian work in America. It is tell about each picture. (50 cents each similar to the very popular Picture title.) Map of Latin America. (50 cents.) "Nine Home Mission Stories," for Picture Sheets printed in former teachers to tell to primary children, years will prove useful: "America is a collection of some of the most at Home," "Children of the City," popular stories from the Primary "Negro Neighbors," etc. These are Picture Story Series adapted for use each twelve-page folders consisting of without the pictures. This will prove pictures with eaptions. (25 cents per useful for week-day and vacation folder.) schools as well as Sunday-schools and missionary organizations. (Paper, 25 The following reading books for cents.) boys and girls are helpful for supplemental reading even if not specifically SEASONAL NOMADS related to the particular course being studied: "Uncle Sam's Family" by Students of underlying currents in Dorothy McConnell, (cloth, $1.00) American life recognize the gigantic "The Magic Box" by Anita B. Ferris, movement caused by the migration of (cloth, 65 cents; paper, 40 cents.) countless thousands of people. The "Stay-at-Home Journeys" by Agnes number, estimated roughly, is believed Wilson Osborne, (cloth, 60 cents; to be between two and three million, paper, 40 cents.) leading a nomadic life in the United States of America. The ehildren are "Indian Playmates of Navajo deprived of the inestimable advan- Land" by Ethel M. Baader, specialist tages which homes afford, their eduin primary methods, is a home mis- cation being neglected or at best, sion project course for primary desultory, the trend being downward. groups dealing with life among the Truly work among migrants is "a Navajo Indians. It includes notes for study in descending discords" and the teacher's background, worship must continue to be unless thinking services, stories, and suggestions for people recognize the menace which handwork and dramatizations. (Cloth, rapidly increasing migrant labor 75 cents.) " The World in a Barn" by Gertrude C. Warner is one of the most

TIlE MISSiO~ARY REVIEW oJ!' PIlE WORLb

surely means to this country as well South Carolina, South Dakota, Texas, as to the migrants themselves. Utah, Vermont, Washington, Wyo- Because of circumstances, ignorance ming. and poverty often being root causes, "In 12 states it is not unlawful these migrants are caught in an eddy- to work children under 16 from 9 to ing current from which they do not 11 hours a day: Florida, Idaho, Georgia, Louisiana, Michigan, New even seek escape. Owen R. Lovejoy has brought to our Hampshire, North Carolina, Pennattention the following facts: "Two sylvania, Rhode Island, South Carowidely diverse industrial phenomena lina, South Dakota, Texas.

appear. On one hand, complicated It has been the purpose of the Com- machinery moved by the giant tractGr mittee on Farm and Cannery Mi- has released the slower and less ef- grants of the Council of Women for ficient labor of the human "hand"; Home Missions to get at underlying and on the other, there has been a causes, to study problems of migration rapid growth of intensive processes and to build foundations for a work to be performed only by hand labor. which will, in a measure, not only Where formerly the farmer and his mitigate present privation and suf- family cultivated their own garden, fering but will help to educate the or best field, or potato patch, broad migrants themselves along the line of acres respond to the regimented toil choosing a settled abode and giving of gangs. The field boss walks among educational, moral and religious ad- the crouching files of men, women and vantages to their children.

children who own no stake either in Coordination of community effort the land or in the harvest, whose with emphasis on Christian ideals of homes are frequently temporary sheds, life and service, subordinating any and whose permanence of residence is denominational emphasis, will help in measured by the time it takes to get solving the problems of poverty, ilthe crop to the warehouse, the cannery literacy and child labor, problems to or the mill. kindle the imagination and present "There is an annual migration of tasks worthy of our highest devotion.

more than a million families with MARY EDITH P. OLIVER. their three million children of school age-a moving not only from one Give us, 0 God, the strength to build The city that hath stood state to an adjacent state, but for a thousand miles across the country, or Too long a dream, whose laws are love, even from southern Texas and Mexico Whose ways are brotherhood, to Colorado, Minnesota and Michigan and back again. The congestion in And where the sun that shineth is farm labor camps; the lack of God's grace for human good. privacy, comfort or sanitation; the – W. Russell Bowie.

long, hard hours of labor for tender hands and bent bodies and the lack March on, my soul, nor like a laggard of schooling or a fourth grade' educa- stay!

tion.' " March swiftly on. Yet err not from The National Child Labor Com- thy way mittee has reported that "in 18 states Where all the nobly wise of old have the law does not require a certificate trod- of physical fitness signed by an The path of faith made by the sons of authorized physician as a condition God.

for the employment of any child Follow and honor what the past has under 16 years of age: Arkansas, gained: Colorado, Georgia, Idaho, Kansas, And forward still, that more may be Louisiana, Mississippi, Montana, Ne- attained.

vada, New Mexico, North Dakota, -Henry van Dyke.

FROM .MANY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA of the intermediate course for en- "Where Eaat and West Meet" trance. Frank S. Laubach, author of T HIS descriptive phrase is some- "The People of the Philippines," times used by those who wish to emphasize the missionary importance writes that the Roman Church "is of the Hawaiian Islands, which are also called "a nerve center with spending millions of pesos, building streams of influence reaching to !tIl the countries of the Orient. " The magnificent colleges, schools and dor- mitories, in an open effort 'to coun- teract the influence of the godless schools.' " .

Board of Home Missions of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, in reporting The "Y" in the Philippine.

on its work in the Islands, states that E STANTON TURNER, National there are thirty-three races repre- • Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. for sented in the public schools. Japa- the Philippine Islands as well as Gennese children, who predominate in all eral Secretary of the Manila Associathe schools, are said by the teachers tion, has been raising money in the to be their most obedient and respect- United States for his work. The Asful pupils. They are taught at home sociation is well established in Manila, to think of their teacher as a superior where the plant consists of three large person. The Japanese, however, are modern buildings, all IDeated on a not the most apt of the pupils. The twelve-acre plot of ground. One very best students of the many racial building is for students, there being groups are the Chinese-Hawaiians, 4,000 students in the University Df whom the teachers enthusiastically de- the Philippines; another for Filipino scribe as brilliant. There has been men; and the third for Americans much intermarriage between the and Europeans. The boys' work, re- Chinese and the native Hawaiians. cently developed, is growing rapidly.

Training Filipino Youth The combined membership of the city numbers approximately 6,000. A MISSIONARIES in the Philippines missionary comments in a denomina- report the rapid progress of edu- tional magazine: cation in general, and the way in There is a sharp clash between the Y.

which missionary institutions are en- M. C. A. and the Roman Church at the deavoring to keep pac~ with this present time. The" Y" is indeed fighting growth. Union Theological Seminary has added one year to its full for its life. The liberal Roman Catholics required course, making a six-year are on its side in large numbers. In an course following high schDol, though there is a shorter course for four effort to win the support of liberal Catholics the "Y" has stressed jts non-sectarian character and has thus alienated the sup- port of some Protestant missionaries.

years. Silliman Bible School now requires two years of high school for NORTH AMERICA entrance; and for two years Silliman Chinese Give for Flood Relief Institute has been graduating classes ONE of the most significant con- which have completed the full four tributions made to the funds for years for the bachelor's degree. The the sufferers in the Mississippi River English course in Ellinwood Bible floods came from the Chinese Students School for Girls requires completion Christian Association, which has a MS

membership of nearly three thousand an interested in organizing the Sunin the United States. President Cool- day-school inquired of a. neglected idge received a letter signed by Paul boy whether he would like to come C. Meng, General Secretary of the the following Sunday, and promised organization, which said in part: him a good time. He answered, "Many of us know by experience in "Will there be broncho busting Y" our own country what flood devasta- A rodeo was the only gathering he tion means. Our contribution is a had ever attended at which he was small sum, but it represents our sin- sure of a good time. However, she cere good will and best effort. We persuaded him to come and the folhave not forgotten America's assist- lowing day asked him what he thought ance to our people in past years in of the Sunday-school. "Fine," was time of famine." his reply. "I learned who God was. I had heard His name, but always Free Thinker.' Appeal Denied thought it was a swear word." RELIGIOUS training of public school children during school Student Volunteer Convention hours at churches selected by the parents was upheld May 10th by the SINCE the origin of the Student Court of Appeals of New York State. Volunteer Movement forty-one The court decided against the Free years ago, 11,218 of its members have Thinkers' Society, which sought to sailed for the foreign mission field. stop the school authorities of White Plains from dismissing pupils be- Of this number 406 were added last tween the ages of seven and fourteen year to the sailed list. For the quadyears for half an hour each week, rennial convention, which will be with the consent of their parents, held in Detroit from December 28ththat they might receive religious in- January 2d, the following objectives struction outside the school buildings. The court held that the school au- have been announced: thorities were acting well within the law and the State Constitution and 1. To visualize the world situation today sustained the judgment of the lower courts in declining to compel the State and especially to comprehend the new forces Commissioner of Education to suppress the practice complained of, and factors which have entered into it. which has become more or less statewide in its application since the con- 2. To discern all that is good in non· troversy started more than a year ago. The Free Thinkers' Society hopes to sCeheri.srteisauns cultures and at the same time to carry the case to the United States Christ anew as unique, supreme, Supreme Court. and necessary to the life of the world. A Sunday-.chool or a Rodeo 3. To see the task of making the whole ASUNDAY-SCHOOL was organ- ized in Meade County, South Da- world Christian as one having peculiar kota, by one of the missionaries from the Presbyterian Board of National urgency in our day and as calling for a Missions. Meade County is larger than the state of Rhode Island, in- sustaiued offering of lives that are highly cluding the water area of that state. The people are of good American talented and specially trained, lives above stock, but are isolated on their cattle ranches, and are for the most part all which have entered into a deep, personal without religious privileges. A wom- experience of G~d in Christ.

4. To understand what is involved in present·day missionary service in its mani· fold aspects and in particular to see the modern missionary as a colleague and fellow· servant with ~ll the Christians of other lands.

5. To open every area of our own lives to the lordship of Jesus, to commit ourselves to the task of bringing Hie Spirit to prevail in every aspect of onr modern national and international life and to make ourselves fnlly available to Him for the development of His world Kingdom.

Growth of "Hi-Y" Movement T HE growth of the Hi-Y movement in the publie junior and senior high schools of America has been the most striking development, in the

NEWS FROM MANY h,NDS

opinion of many observers, in the re- half acres on lUain Street, Northfield, cent history of the Young Men's between the Public Library and the Christian Association and affiliated Congregational church, only three· organizations. In two years Hi-Y quarters of a mile from the campus. membership has increased in this of Northfield Seminary. This first country around 60 per cent to a total house, which is being erected as a. exceeding 100,000. In the same pe- memorial to Mrs. Sally R. Tyler by riod it has extended into approxi- her two daughters, is to be ready for mately 1,900 new high schools, an occupancy in September, and $10,00() addition of about 80 per cent, bring- has been given for a second house. ing the total of schools where Hi-Y As fast as funds are provided, other clubs exist to about 4,200. One ()f cottages. will be built. A nominal every fifteen high school boys in the rental will be charged, sufficient United States is a Hi-Y member. In merely to keep the houses in repair the 19,442 public high schools of this and insured. country, the boy students number 1,386,578. The Hi-Y-the only high Need for Indian Leaders school Christian movement-has become the largest organization among H ENRY ROE CLOUD, himself a those which may be regarded as part distinguished product of Chrisof the worldwide youth movement, tian education for Indians, makes this from the standpoint of direct and statement of the need of his people active membership. for leadership: "The first effort, it seems to me, should be to give as State Negro Welfare Work many Indians as are able, all the edu- cation that the problem he faces THE State of North Carolina has clearly indicates he should have. started social welfare work for its This means all the education the Negro citizens through its State grammar schools, secondary schools Board of Charities and Public Wel- and colleges of the land can give him_ fare. During the first eighteen This is not any too much for the final months twenty counties have been equipment for the leaders of the race. organized for this work, an Indus- H we are to have leaders that wilf trial Home for Colored (delinquent) supply the disciplined mental power' Girls has been opened, a Training in our race development, they cannot School for Negro Boys, an orthopedic be merely elementary school. men. ward for crippled Negro children, They must be trained to grapple with and the first Public Welfare Institute these economic, educational, political, for Negro Workers has been held. religious and social problems. They Of the $65,000 raised $35,190 was must be men who will take up the contributed by Negroes, $15,000 from righteous cause among their people. other private sources, and $14,810 interpret civilization to their people, appropriated from public funds. and restore race confidence, race viril~ ity. Only by such leaders can race- Northfield's "Missionary Colony" segregation be overcome. Real segre- gation of the Indian consists in segre- ASEVEN-ROOM Colonial house is gation of thought, creed, in quality now being built on what is known of education." as "Spring Memorial Gardens." property which was given to the North- After Fifty Years in Alaska field Schools by Miss A. M. Spring for the purpose of establishing a DR. S. HALL YOUNG, who in "missionary colony"-a group of 1879 built and organized the first homes for the families of missionaries American church in Alaska, addressedon furlough or those who are in this the Presbyterian General Assembly country for a protracted stay. The on May 31st on the occasion of the property consists of seven and one fiftieth anniversary of Presbyterian 5

missioIlB in Alaska. After a tribute the minds and hearts of great masses to the pioneers of 1877, he said: of the Mexican people. 'l'hey are the crystallization in definite form of It fell to my lot to do the exploring of ideas which have been taking d"ep sontheastern Alaska and the establishing of root for the past fifteen or twenty .schools and missions among the 10,000 years. Take the Temperance Society, heathen natives inhabitating the southeast· for example, the head of which is .ern archipelago of Alaska. The work was Miss Ernestina Alvarado, a teacher unbelievably difficult. For seven years after in the government schools in Mexico we arrived, we had no protection of life or City. Miss Alvarado has been coopproperty, no courts, no magistrates, and no erating with the Government in its means of punishing crime. The natives efforts to put in courses on temperwere taught only evil by the soldiers who ance in the public schools. Dr. had been with them for ten years; among Andres Osuna has established such the evils, the art of making" hootch" from courses III eight states of the Remolasses. Other teachers and missionaries public. " soon followed and now southeastern Alaska may be named as completely covered, so Guatemala Mission Imitated far as mission work is concerned, by the lTesbyterian Church, one of our missions SOME of the methods of evangelbeing found in every principal tribe and ical missionaries which are being village in the Alexandrian archipelago. imitated by both religious and politi- cal authorities in Guatemala are thus LATIN AMERICA enumerated in a Presbyterian report: ,. We have seen Roman churches that A Mexiean Statement on Religion had been without church seats and piano for generations adopt them be- T HE acting Consul-General of ~Iex­ cause we· did so. Forty years ago ico to the United States issues the there was but one little monthly relifollowing statement: "There has gious paper in Guatemala; now there been no persecution in Mexico for re- are many, and that means reading, ligious beliefs at any time or in any thinking opinions, reform, Protesplace under the present Government. tantism. Before our hospital started This. is a matter of record. There there were no trained nurses and no bas been in the past the most cruel one knew what they were for. Since persecution for religious beliefs, in- then they have founded three nurse cluding burning at the stnke, but schools, but all three have failed bethese persecutions took place when the cause they eliminated the moral and H{)man Catholic Hierarchy was in spiritual element ….. The prospectus full power in Mexico. There have for an industrial college waa scarcely never been any such persecutions in the hands of the then authorities since they were deprived of their ab- till a large governmental industrial solute power and privileges. The school was projected and is now well people of the Unitcd States should under way, though it, too, has the deknow that as II matter of history the fect of the nurses' schooL" Ny of the Church when it fought to retain its special privileges was Leprosy in the West Indies • Down with tolerance!' " ACCORDING to the latest report Mexican Tempera.nce Society of the British Empire Leprosy Relief Association. "there are 3,000 REV. w. A. ROSS, D.D,. of the lepers in 1he British possessions in Evangelical ~eminary of Mexico, the We~t I Jlllies. of whom about 1,100 is quoted as follows in The Presby- are in the t('U institutions under govteriMI. Survey: '"There are growing ernment COlltl'Ol. Rigorous compulup in Mexico nGW some exceedingly sory segregation has been the rule in significant movement<; which, while the islands, bnt in spite of this the they ar,~ in some cases by-products of the worl.: of evangelical churches, lire -stin independent of them. 'rhe:se movements are the spontaneous ex- -pressions of what is now going on in

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

early cases are not found in the in- dians a considerable number of mu- stitutions. It is clear that if real tually unintelligible languages are progress is to be made in reducing spoken. Probably over one million the incidence of leprosy, the methods people live on the hanks of these . employed must be such as to ensure waterways, and the Bible Society col- that the early cases will be brought porteurs who use motor-boats and under treatment. …. The authorities rowboats, are the scouts, opening up in the West Indies are in a specially the country for organized Christian favorable position for dealing with work, which may follow in due time.

leprosy as the number of lepers is Recently Mr. Beckett reported that comparatively small, and there is two colporteurs working from, the every reason for hoping that if the launch sold 600 Bibles, 'Testaments, early cases can be persuaded to come and portions in one month.

forward and take treatment there should be very little leprosy left in Bradlian Anti-Protestants F these islands within fifteen years or ROM Southern Brazil Presbyso. " , terian missionaries report that the Bogota School tor Boys movement against Protestantism' 'has never before assumed such virulent T HIS institution, which is the only activity. " They describe a society Protestant school for boys in the whose members sign a promise: (1) capital city 'of Colombia, is one of That they will not read the Protestant the projects which are to benefit by Bible; (2) that they will accept no the campaign known as "Educational evangelical literature of any kind; Advance in South America." The (3) that they will never attend any total sum asked for land and equip- Protestant service, and they say" The ment for it is $150,000. The total priests and visitants appointed by enrollment is now 225, the student them see to it that the members keep body having more than doubled in their promise. To keep children the last three years. The School from our Sunday-schools they have offers a ten-year course of study, from started schools of their own, calmly the primary grade through three giving them our name 'Escolas Dom- years of high school work. English inicaes,' and they appeal to their is taught in every grade so well that people for funds to give each child students who come direct to the some candy and picture cards to se- United States on graduation find it cure their attendance. Several of easy to continue their education or go our women tell that they are visited into business. Students come chiefly constantly by the members of the from the artisan class and the upper Catholic women's societies who try to middle class, but the number of sons call them back into the church, a of leading citizens is growing rapidlY. thing they have never done before."

These boys will become leaders in government and business. EUROPE Testaments Mailed to Thinkers Colportage on the Amazon T Y. BECKETT is doing pioneer HE Scripture Gift Mission is send- ing by mail illustrated New Testa- J• work for the British and Foreign ments, in French and Italian, and the Bible Society on the bankil of the recently revised Gospel of St. John Amazon, that mighty river which is in Serbian, to carefully selected doc- navigable for ocean-going steamers tors, lawyers, schoolmasters, etc., in for a distance of 2,300 miles from its France, Italy and Jugo-Slavia. The mouth. Along the river banks are Testaments contain the following settlements of Indians, with a few message: Portuguese traders, the lingua frOJnCa This little book is ,sent to you by friends being Portuguese, but among the In- in England who have Proved"the inestimable

value of the Holy Scriptures, of which this are hard to find. Then again, many book forms a portion. They hope you will regions have seen neither a priest nor a pastor for ten years, owing to the read it and prove the truth which it reveals. ravages· of the war. Whole districts "These things are mitten that ye might be- seem to have lapsed into materialism. lieve that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of The people have become accustomed God, and that believing ye might have life through His Name." (John 20: 31.) An officer of the Mission states: to live without any mention of the "Our experience in connection with name of God. Their minds are obsimilar distribution of Testaments in sessed with earthly considerations and Czecho-Slovakia and other countries there is very great difficulty in interconvinces us that the postal service esting them sufficiently to induce brings the Word of God right into the them to buy even a portion of Scrip- homes of these people who are most ture. "

difficult to reach with the GospeL"

The Basel Mission Today Grea.t Britain's Drink Bill T R. G. B. WILSON, of the United- missionary societies are full of joy HE reports from aU the German M Kingdom Alliance, has issued his in being able to send out missionaries annual summary of this subject, again to the fields from which they which is quoted by the Christian In- had been excluded by the World War.

telligencer: ." He shows that in 1926, The Basel Mission Society has been in spite of industrial conditions, the able during the last year to resume an reduction in expenditure on alcoholic of its fields, although in a restricted drinks was only 4% per cent as com- way. Borneo has been added to its pared with the previous year. The work, as it has assumed this from the total spent was £301,300,000, against Rhenish Mission. The latest report £315,000,000 in 1925. The outlay per gives the number of stations in head of the population was £6 17s., Borneo as 11 with 5,385 converts and against £7 4s. in 1925. Taxation col- 16 missionaries. In China this So- lected by the trade from consumers of ciety has 17 stations and 13,821 Chris- drink amounted to £128,900,000, or tians of whom 658 were baptized last about 42% per cent of the total bill. year. There are 29 missionaries. In The consumption of absolute alcohol British North Borneo, which is con- was about 52,000,000 gallons, as com- ducted as a branch of the China Mis- pared with 54,000,000 in 1925 and sion, there is one station with 2,069 92,000,000 in 1913. About 80 per cent Christians. To India, 5 men mission- of the total was taken in beer, 14 per aries and 2 women were returned.

cent in spirits, and 6 per cent in wine and cider. The approximate AtlJ.ens School of Religion consumption per head was for Eng- T HE American Board School of Reland and Wales 1.26 gallons, Scotland ligion, founded in Turkey in 1863, 0.75 gallons, Great Britain 1.18 gal- reorganized in Constantinople in lons. " 1922, and removed to Old Phaleron, Materialism in Modern France Athens, in 1925, is described by John COLPORTAGE work in France is as Wright Buckham, who has been giv- . attended with peculiar difficulties, ing a course of lectures before it, "exceptionally an interracial, inter· in the opinion of certain organizations national and inter-communion theo- which are trying to carry it on. One logical school." Upon its faculty are of these reports: ,," T·herEf is. first the two Americans, Pres. Ernest Pye and difficulty of finding suitable men, in- Prof. George L. Marsh; an Armenian telligent, educated, 'plous, and filled trained in England, and a native with the spirit of sacrifice. French Greek, in communion with the Ortho- Protestantism suffered such frightful dox Church, who took graduate work losses during the ·war that· colporteurs in church history and religious edu~

lJJ27] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cation at Union Seminary, New York. The fifty years' history of this Mission As special instructors, it has also the falls naturally into three periods. The first pastor of the Greek Evangelical fifteen years is a story of Homeric struggle, church of Athens; the superintendent against almost insuperable difficulties, a of the religious work of the refugee nighttime when only a star of hope ap· camps, an Armenian; and three peared. The second fifteen years is a chap- American women teachers. The stu- ter of amazing change, a transition from dent body totals twenty-four, and in- the bad old days towards a better Africa, cludes Armenian, Greek, Russian, and with brightening skies. The last twenty Turkish students. Of this number, years have been years of consolidation, or· seven are women, preparing for work ganization, and reaping, a period of sunrise. in religious education and in social service. Slaves in Portuguese Africa AFRICA A lVIElVIORANDUM written by Pro- fessor Schwarz, of Rh()des Uni- Cairo Students in Training versity College, Grahamstown, has been sent in to the Permanent Man- DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, of dates Commission of the League of the American University in Nations upon the slave-raiding prac- Cairo, describes the character training tices carried on by the Portuguese in gained by sophomores in giving Angola. The memorandum pleads health talks .in a neighboring village, that the boundary between Portuand continues: "The Moslem reli- guese Angola and the southwest Afrigious leader of the village was so im- can territory (mandated area under pressed that he gave a discourse on the Union of South Africa) should be Friday in the mosque cautioning the rectified, in order that the Ovambo villagers to drink from the wells in- nation be all included in Union terristead of from the canals. The reac- tory instead of being cut in two as. at tions upon our students were varied. present. It says: "Those dwelling For some of them, this was their first north of the line are now liable to be experience in sacrificial unselfish serv- seized for 'indentured labor' in the ice. The gulf between student and cocoa plantations of San Thome and fellah (peasant) was partly bridged. Principe-where they mostly die The human value of a fellow creature within the year-while those living began to appear. They gained a new south of the line are exempt under appreciation of the hardness of the the Pax Britannica. . . . The worst task of overcoming custom and super- horrors of the slave trade are still be- ing carried on."

stition in elevating the masses."

Ex-Cannibal. Give for Bibles L. M. S. Jilbilee in Africa. T HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety now receives an annual con- H OW the Church Missionary So- tribution from the church in Lang- ciety founded its Uganda Mis- tang, northern Nigeria, a town of a sion fifty years ago in response to former cannibal tribe called Yergum. Stanley'S challenge was told in the About twenty years ago the Sudan June REVIEW. The Lake Tanganyika United Mission opened work among OMission of the London Missionary Society, which also is celebrating its these fierce, sturdy highlanders. In jubilee this year, was the answer of 1912 the Rev. H. J. and Mrs. Cooper English Congregationalists to the cry settled at Langtang and began study. for help, and their memorial to Liv- ing the language. First a little read· ingstone. For this reason the first ing.book was printed. Then came a station was founded at Ujiji, an Arab translation of St. Mark's Gospel pub. town on the east coast of the lake, lished by the Bible Society in 1917, where Stanley found the lost explorer. the first and, as yet, the only portion According to a writer in the !J. M. S. of Holy Scripture in the Yergum tongue. Ten years have passed. To· Chro-nicle,

day the Langtang Church numbers In the absence of any enumeration there only thirty baptized Christians, with are only guesses as to the size of the popuabout 200 adherents. Yet for several lation. " Itachette" for 1927 estimates it years it has sent annual subscriptions at 20,000,000. An Italian statistical publito the Bible Society. Mr. Cooper. says cation puts it at 5,000,000. It is probably that no contribution is more heartily between 9,000,000 and 14,0'0'0,000. The voted. And they give more than Government attaches the greatest impormoney. Already five of their number tance to the October census. Under the have settled as self-supporting farmer- Empire the central administration accepted missionaries to other pagan tribes. the unverified population reports of its functionaries. They were fuJI of errors and East African LaWDlaker. caused much confusion. The strength of the military forces was fixed without ever By AN ordinance of 1924, a system knowing the number of men capable of of local native councils was estab- bearing arms. The present government lished in the Kenya Colony region of wishes to know what the effectives are. It East Africa, and a lately-published realizes that good administration must be official report gives, interesting infor- based on exact information as to changes mation in regard to the beginnings of in population_ these councils, which have power to make laws, to levy taxes, and to con- Syrian S. S. Essay Contest trol local finance. The native tribes throughout' the Colony, it is an- THE Bible Lands Sunday-School nounced, have been quick to take ad- Union is helping its smaller schools vantage of the measure of local gov- by having a prize essay contest for ernment thus extended to them, Sunday-school workers in Syria and though some have found difficulty in Palestine_ The subject of the essay is grasping the details of administrative "The Sunday School with One procedure. "They do, however," says Teacher and Twenty-Five Pupils_" the report, "take a lively interest in The solution must be given in five their periodic meetings, which are of hundred words. The purpose is to the greatest value to the Government study the best plans to follow in oras media for the conveyance of native ganizing and conducting a school with aspirations. A universal desire for a twenty-five pupils, boys and girls, greater measure of medical attention with no adults and only one teacher. throughout the reserves and for edu- Papers will be sent to Rev. George R cation has been reflected in numerous Scherer, Beirut, Syria, Secretary of resolutions asking for government as- that Union. Three prizes are offered; sistance and voting money from local namely, books to the value of twenty, funds for the establishment of schools fifteen, a;nd ten Egyptian piasters reand hospitals, or for the payment of spectively. In each case these books salaries of dressers and teachers." are to be selected by the winner_ The aim of the Bible Lands Sunday-School THE NEAR EAST Union as stated in its by-laws is to "encourage and develop existing Sun- Turkey to Take a Census day-schools, to extend the movement to unoccupied territories, and to aid A REPORT from Sofia has appeared in all possible ways in the field of Re- in the New York Herald-Tribune ligious Education in Bible Lands." to the effect that Turkey is to take a census next fall, "the only real census Telephone Evangelism in Persia ever taken by a Turkish government." Writing of this undertaking HOW Abdul Hosein, a telephone and of the ill effects of the present operator, was won to Christ is uncertainty as to the present popula- told thus in the latest report from Tetion of the republic, IVL Verraz, La heran, Persia: "Our hospital steward Bulgarie Constantinople correspond- has formed the habit of making the ent, said recently: telephone acquaintance of the opera- tors at the central office, and each day as be uses the telephone he asks for their health and has a brief persoll'll

192/] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

conversation with the one who hap- Syriac Bible to any place that he pens to be on duty. This practice wished and he would translate it into made Abdul Hosein wish to under- Turkish and let the shopkeeper and stand what kind of people Christians the other men who were there comwere, and he began attending a group pare the translation with the Turkish meeting held by the steward. After Bible. The shopkeeper opened it and a few months he confessed his faith when the evangelist translated about and came before the session as an ap- two chapters the men were very much plicant for baptism. The note of his surprised to see how much alike the confession was unbounded joy at find- two versions were." ing Christ. He said he had never so much pleasure in his life as he had in Evangelistic Eft'ort in Mosul studying his New Testament." HE United Mission in Mesopo- For a United Church of Persia T tamia reported to the PresbyterIan General Assembly: "In Mosul a per- THE Anglican Bishop, Right Rev. sistent attempt has been made by the J. H. Linton of Isfahan, writes in missionary to use the numerous coffee shops as places for meeting the men The Living Church: "The Church in of all classes who daily gather there North Persia was fDunded as the re- and sit for hours. A circuit of twenty sult of the work of the American Pres- shops was worked, some of them being byterian Church; that in South Per- visited several times a week. The resia as the result of the work of the sults were highly encouraging. The Anglican Church. The consequence gradually growing interest in the is that these divisions of the Mother visitor led up to many a conversation Church were perpetuated in the Per- on the message of the Gospel. Scripsian Church. But the divisions do not tures were sold and copies of the exist in the thought of the Persian Bible parables and sermons were dis- Christians themselves, and they are tributed among those who asked fo1' getting together to see what can be them. Here again systematic attempts done to have one United Church of have been made to impress upon Persia. It is thought that while the Oriental Christians the duty and' organizations of both churches are in privilege of telling the Moslems about a fluid state the time is suitable to get Christ. Encouraging results have fol-· together and see whether it is not pos- lowed, and a spirit of evangelism is, sible to have one organization. . . . slowly being awakened among those· The unity of the Spirit exists. Is the who for centuries have not accounted! unity of the body also possible ? We a Moslem as a neighbor in the gospel go forward in hope and prayer." sense. "

Old and New Bibles in Persia INDIA AND SIAM WHEN the statement is made to Indian Movement for Unity Moslems that the Koran testifies to the truth of the Bible, they reply, HE Fellowship is the name of a says a missionary in West Persia, T new organization started in Calthat those statements referred to the cutta to combat communal and racial original Bible and not tD our present conflict. It has the support of many Bible. "Although there are other prominent citizens, among whom are good ways," he says, "of proving the Rabindranath Tagore, Lord Sinha, authenticity of our present Bible, the Sir J. C. Bose, Sir R. N. Mukerjee and way one of our Assyrian evangelists Dr. S. K. Datta, and its inaugural did it was rather novel. He went meeting was held March 22nd. The down to the shop in which a very an- initial statement made by The Felcient Syriac Bible was kept and took lowship reads: a modern Turkish Bible with him. He told the shopkeeper to open this old The time has come when something must be seriously done to combat the growing

racial and communal conflict that has be- I put it down to the influence of <lome a great menace to the cause of Indian Christ among the people. When I was young the feeling of the upper national unity and peaceful progress. The classes toward the lower classes was cnltivation of a spirit of reverence for all one of contempt and pity. Now there religions and cnltures and the cooperation is a change in outlook. I can only of members of different faiths and communi- put it down to the unseen influence of ties in pursuit of the universal religious our Lord. Take the welfare of chil- dren. And the cause ~ I can only put ideal of love of God and service of man it down to the effect of Christ. Hindu are the essential means by which the pres- women are studying in colleges and ent racial and communal conflict in the taking degrees. This is not merely the effect of civilization. No, no. It conntry may be rationally settled. We ap- is the influence of Christ '8 life upon peal to the representatives of different ..eligions and communities to join this Fel· us. " 10wship and strive together to fight the in- ·creasing conflicts of races, cultures, and Teligions that have been tearing up the ideal -of universal human brotherhood towards which the world has been aspiring for the Qast 100 years and more in modern history.

:Bishop Azariah Asks for Help From Criminal Tribe to Ministry SPEAKING at the annual meeting A1'IIERICAN Baptist missionaries in in London of the Church of Eng- ft South India are in charge of one land Zenana Missionary Society, the of those criminal tribes settlements, Indian Bishop of Dornakal said that in cooperation with the Government, the time .had come when Indian which constitute such interesting exwomen were ready to take a lead periments in character-building. Rev. among the women of their own land. S. D. Bawden writes of one result of In all that appertains to the welfare their work: of women and children they are taking their place, and they are taking It was a privilege today to have to write a their place also in the Church and in letter of introduction to the Ramapatnam the evangelization of their own peo- Theological Seminary for two of our Settle· ple. He pleaded with the Society to ment young people, Chella Venkatiah and send out trained evangelistic mission- his wife Chella J eevamoni, who were mar· aries who would be able, in their turn, ried about a year ago after completing their to train their Indian sisters. Bishop school work, and have been living in Azariah also referred to the "mass Bitragunta, and this last summer vacation movements." "People say to me, 'Is have been out in a village getting a little it safe to have all these people crowd- practical experience in village work. Their ing into the Christian Church, and names were in the list of those recently recan you deal with such numbers ade- leased from registration (as criminals), and quately ~' I can only say that this now they are starting to take the course in movement is of the Holy Ghost, and the Seminary with an idea of trying to we cannot stop it. I plead with you work for their own people. once more to send me workers." A VUlage Girl'. Witness Indian Tribute to Christ T HE following story has been told tT a meeting in South India re- by Sadhu Sundar Singh, to illus- 1"l. ferred to by Dr>.yanodaya" the trate "the difference between know- Indian Christian chairman, a distin- ing about Jesus and knowing Him": guished-looking, white-haired land- About three years ago a little girl owner, paid the following tribute to thirteen years of age was going from the influence of Christ: "Our Indian her village to another when she was world is changing. In this district met by a Lama who said to her, "Your every wedding was announced by a father has become a Christian and procession of dancing-girls and by a that is, I suppose, why you are a nautch party. Now there is a dis- Christian too." She replied, "A tinct aversion to such entertainment. Christian Sadhu came to our village to tell of Christ. My family has be- cOme Christian. I am a Christian be- cause I know from my own experience that Christ is my Saviour." The

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Lama seized her and shut her up in a Brahmins Ask lor Preaching dark room with the door locked for twenty-four hours without food or DR. J. M. BAKER, American Bap- water. At the end of the twenty-four tist missionary, reports as fol- hours the Lama thought she would lows on an evangelistic tour from ask to be freed. To his great amaze- Ongole, South India: "The Brahmins ment he found her singing. He shut are beginning to show more than her up for three days more without casual interest. Several young, well- food or water. When he opened the educated men came for heart-to-heart door this time he didn't find her sing- talks. At one camp we had gone at ing, but she was on her knees in a night to the Christian hamlet (Jf the corner of the room talking to some- village and were returning about ten body. He could see her lips moving o'clock to the tents when some of the but her eyes were shut. He began to preachers were waylaid by a large listen to what she was saying: "Lord, company of Brahmins and almost I thank Thee for this honour of suf- compelled to come to their quarters fering for Thee. Lord, forgive that for a service. They said, , You Chris- Lama. Open his spiritual eyes that tians do not come to us but you go he may see Thy glory." The Lama to all others.' It was in the early burst into tears and taking off his morning hours before the preachers turban he laid it at her feet and said, were allowed to go to their rest. In "I am like your grandfather in age another place a group of the leading but today you have become my gl~ru Brahmins of a large place came to (religious teacher). " the tent and requested a long confer- ence on religious questions. They Slaves Freed in Baluchistan were yery reverent throughout, and when they went away they acknowl- I T HAS been announced through edged that a new vision had come to the League of Nations that the ac- them. " tion taken against slavery in Nepal and in the (Jutlying parts (Jf Burma Training SiaDlese Nurses is being followed by abolition in the State of Kalat in Baluchistan. As T HE "McCormick Training School one newspaper correspondent puts it: for Nurses, in Chiengmai, Siam, «The Khan of Kalat for some time now in its fourth year, is attracting past has been anxious t<J perform a well-educated young women from the good deed, and, inspired by the Brit- better families in Siam. Of the six ish political officer at his court, de- student nurses and two graduates, six cided to realize his desire by liberat- are Christians educated in the mis- ing all the slaves in his dominions." sion schools. One of the remaining Some of the tribal chiefs immediately two is a princess, the granddaughter supported him, but others in the more (Jf the Prince of Chiengmai. The remote parts of the state at first made other is the daughter of a nobleman objections. They soon abandoned in Bangkok. Miss Agnes L. Barland, their opposition, however, and the the nurse in charge of the hospital, Khan issued a proclamation abolish- says of them: "All are normal, fun- ing private property in male and fe- loving young people, with a very real male slaves throughout his state. interest in serving Siam, and in mak- Slaves who wish to remain with their ing the world a better place in which masters may do so, but on wages. to live." Slavery under which families could . be sold apart has existed from very CHINA ancient times in Kalat, and the slaves have been so completely the property Oampaign lor Social Reforms of their owners that almost any kind of treatment could be given them THE Bulletin published by the without fear of consequences. National Christian Council of China reports" a threefold campaign against gambling, prostitution, and

concubinage, which, inaugurated at port from the Rev. Chester B. Rape to the suggestion of a Chinese friend of the Methodist Board of Foreign Mis" the Council who made it financially sions in which he says: possible, extended to no less than nineteen provinces." The editor eon- Before we left we had several meetings tinues: "Reports have come in from with our Chinese Christian leaders, in which fifty-six places, and we have reason to the various phases of our work were conhope that the effort has not been with- sidered. It was a great joy to see the way out some real influence in creating a in which they got under the heavy responsibetter public opinion and in helping bilities. . . . We have had letters from individuals to overcome these evils in Chungking which state that the schools had their own lives and in the community. opened after the Chinese New Yeur and the Churches, schools, Y. lH. C. A's, labor enrolment was almost normal. The greatest groups, business men and others difficulty was lack of funds, and in the joined in these demonstrations, no less Chungking High School the faculty had than thirty-six of the groups being voted to reduce their own salaries in order outside distinctively Christian cir- to have money to meet the running expenses cles. " of the institution.

AA Revival in Chihli Dr. Sun's Son on Christian Colleges MIGHTY revival has been sweep- ing over the district around APPROVAL of missionary educa- Tamingfu, in the province of Chihli, tional work in China and a desire where the Church of the Nazarene is for its continuation is voiced by Sun working. Rev. A. J. Smith writes of Fo, son of the late Dr. Sun Yat Sen, it: "It is the most marvelous outpour- in a letter received by Dr. Charles K. ing of the Spirit's power that we have Edmunds, American director of Lingever witnessed in China, and I have nan University, formerly known as never seen its equal in America. The Canton Christian College. :Jrr. Sun revival came about through many Fo is Mayor of Canton, and :JIinister days and nights of prayer to God for of Communications in the Nationalist souls. As a result, there have been, Government. In his letter be says: during the past six months, thousands of confessions of sins in I take pleasure in expressing to you my practically every part of the district. sincere appreciation for the splendid worl< Though we missionaries have left our that the Canton Christian College, now stati{)ns and are in Tientsin, the work called Lingnan University, has done and is is going on even better than when the continuously doing for the advancement of missionaries were here." modern education in China. American help to Chinese educational enterprise is always One Chinese brother writes in a welcome provided that it is subject to very encouraging way of forty men Chinese control and consistent with Chinese and nineteen women who have recent- educational policy and national aspirations. ly presented themselves for baptism. The maintenance of institutions like the Lingnan Uni,ersity as an institution of Chungking Christian.. Carry On higher learning under Christian influences aud international auspices would be most THE work of Christian churches is helpful to China in her Il'reat struggle for going on among the 7,000,000 national freedom and independence. Chinese of Chungking West China Conference, despite the withdrawal of Chinese Mission Funds all Methodist missionaries to Shanghai and other safety posts. The Chinese MEMBERS of Congregational Christian pastors, teachers and doctors churches in Canton are raising are themselves carrying on the varied a fund t{) take over the missionary church activities, according to a re- work of that province, formerly under the American Board. They undertook a goal of $100,000, and have now in- creased it to $150,000. Large sums. have been raised among the Congrega- tional Chinese in the United States to assist in the work of evangelization and church building in the Canton district. Rev. Y. S. Tom, who grew up

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in the Berkeley Chinese Mission, while all were given gospel and religious he went through the University of tracts. Some came asking for the California and Pacific School of Re- Scripture tracts. All outside Tibetans ligion, and who has since been a pro- whO' come to the school are presented fessor in the Union Theological with tracts. In this way some of the Seminary in Canton, is coming to the reputed murderers of Dr. Shelton United States in August to promote have been entertained in the home or the interest of the Chinese resident in the schooL" here in this new responsibility taken over from the American Board, and JAPAN.KOREA to enlist their enlarged support.-Thc Congregationalist. T.he Guspel Still "G.od News"

Outlook for the Two "y." MISS JESSIE RIKER, of the American Presbyterian Mission ALL reports received from China by in Yamada, Japan, writes of some of the Foreign Committee ()f the Y. the channels through which the gospel M. C. A. indicate that every Associa- story reaches the people: "Christian tion is still open, and that of forty literature is used regularly in the American secretaries on the field, only kindergarten families and for all ten have had to leave their usual posts. English students and chance callers. The National Committee of the Y. M. Literature also forms a bond with the C. A. '8 of ChIna have recently placed occasional visitor, such as the group new Chinese student secretaries at of five young farmers from a dozen Yunnanfu, Nanking, Tsinan, Tientsin, miles away who came in to say that, Taiyuan, Canton, and Changsha. A as no Christian teaching ever came to letter from one secretary says: their village, they had come to town seeking it for themselves. They sat Red agitators have stood at our front and listened hour upon hour until door and preached against the Y. M. C. A. both missionary and pastor were exand Christianity, but so far as we can see hausted, though the gospel story was it has done us no harm. There are fully still fresh and so apparently were the twice as many young men coming to our young men." building now as at any time in the past.

Similarly, the Y. W. C. A. is in the Evangelizing Ja.panese Villages hands of Chinese women under an independent Chinese National Com- REMINDERS come from many mittee composed of thirty-five mem- sources that Japan is by no means bers, of whom all but three or four are evangelized. S. M. Erickson of the Chinese. Of the 116 secretaries in Southern Presbyterian Mission writes: various Association centers, more than "Farmers and fishermen and factoryhalf are Chinese. workers are still untouched. It will require a hundred years to take the Tracts for Tibetan TaxpaYers Gospel to the countryside. Several of our missionaries devote most of their FROM Batang, China, on the Tibet- time to visiting country villages. an border, famous in missionary Wherever the car stops a crowd apannals as the field of the martyred Dr. pears to spring from the earth, and a Shelton, one of the Disciples mission- skilful leader will soon, have them aries writes: "This month will go singing lustily. Gradually, gradually, down in the history of the city as the people are beginning to form an witnessing the gathering of repre- idea of what it is about, and 2,200 sentatives of every tribe in several children have written to one misdays' journey in each direction to pay sionary, Dr. Moore, asking f.or more taxes. Probably a third of the hun- literature. Here and there young dred who gathered here came to our people are beginning to walk from home or the school. Some few were their villages to the nearest chapel. entertained with Victr()la music while When the 'Gospel Car' appears, chil-

dren from far down the road run I was all smothered up inside because wildly forth to meet it. Sometimes a I could not read my Bible and hymns; procession of fifty walks along spell- and now I can read God's Word all ing out tracts at the top of their right, and I am cool and refreshed voices. It is a problem to sup'ply inside. " tracts that can be readily understood." Tribute to Korean Christian A Covenant for a New Doshisha LETTERS from Seoul describe a remarkable tribute which followed EVERY year, on the anniversary the funeral services in the Y. M. C. A. of the death"of Joseph Neesima, building for Yi Sang Choi, 'grand old a sunrise service is held at his grave man of Korea,' as he was known. As on Mount Nyakoji by Doshisha stu- religious work director for the Seoul dents and teachers. At the service this Association, and in other activities as year, to which three hundred came, a leader, he had gained lin extraorscores of students made earnest dinary place in the affections of prayers, and then says The Missionary young men and of the public in gen- H era1d, Professor Nakajima read "A eral. The funeral cortege passed Covenant for the Creation of a New through streets lined by throngs. The Doshisha," which was signed by every Korean boy scouts headed the proone present. The Covenant set forth cession, and deputations from the the purpose for which Doshisha had schools of the city followed. Bearers been founded, the changing conditions of three hundred 'and more black-ana.- now surrounding it, and a purpose for white banners represented cities and its future, as follows: organizations in Korea. Boys of the Y. M. C. A. bore a red triangle ban- The mission of the new Doshisha is to ner veiled in black. The troop of produce leaders of a new generation. For eight hundred pallbearers swelled to this purpose, we must arouse ourselves and twice that number as the procession master the essence of the Doshisha spirit. moved on, drawing in women as well '" e mUQt abandon without hesitation those as men. At the conclusion of the things which ought to be thrown awav in old march, thousands gathered in a public Doshisha and willingly bury those' things memorial service. which ought to be buried. Being completely regenerated and renewed, we must make a AKorean Woman Soul-Winner new start, and, changing our minds and rE)- LITTLE old Bible woman in ~reshing our faith, we must resolve to build Pyengyang, Korea, was so eager a new Doshisha. This is to be the Doshisha to do Christian work that she said she Restoration-a spiritual revolutiou. could live on $2.50 a month, and Miss Louise Hayes, of the Presbyterian Grandmothers as Bible Students lIfission employed her at that rate for three months. During that time she FRESH testimony to the joy with visited and preached to 370 non- which Koreans study their Bibles Christians, and called on forty-three Christians who were sick. She recomes from Mrs. Roy K. Smith in ported twenty-three conversions. Soon Chairyung, who says that one old lady afterward, the little church in which who came in for the first time tried so she bad been working voted to hard and faithfully, it seemed a shame organize a missionary society. They to discourage her with an average" of had seen how necessary it was to have 28, but she went all around showing someone working in the district, and her "failure card," saying, "See decided to raise money to carry it on that; isn't it wonderful? When I themselves. 'fhe church is located in came I knew nothing. and now I know a village of thirty or forty houses, in to the extent of 28." Certainly the a farming country, and reaches the first fruits of knowledge are sweet. Another old g-randmother said, "They all told me, 'It's no use for you to try to read, you'll just have to go to heaven by faith without works.' But

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

peQple fQr several miles in each direc- Hithert,o, English, French and GertiQn. There are ,only about a hundred man have been used as official lanmembers in the church, but they have guages of the meetings. Esperanto a nice brick building, erected by ,one has been largely carried ,on in the ,of their number, and a little church United States by the International schQQl. They cannQt affQrd tQ have a Auxiliary Language Ass,ociati,on.- pastQr, but share half time with an- American Friend. ,other church so they have a pastQr every ,other Sunday. The Boys of the World GENERAL MORE b,oys are b,orn every day than there are Y. M. C. A. bQy mem- The Religions of the World bers thr,ough,out the world. E. M. Robinson, head of the boys' w,ork ACCORDING tQ statistics qUQted in staff of the Y. M. C. A. World Com- the Outlook, which dQes nQt in- mittee, P,oints this ,out in emphasizing dicate their SQurce, the tQtal PQPula- the need f,or larger service by organitiQn ,of the glQbe is approximately 1,- zati,ons serving boyho,od and youth. 817,302,000 SQuls. These are divided Of the approximately 1,550,000 accQrding tQ religiQus faith in the w,orld-wide Y. M. C. A. membership, fQllQwing categQries: s,ome 450,000 are b,oys. The b,oy P,oP- ulation of the WQrld, he states, MQhammedans ……… 227,549,000 includes m,ore than 20,000,000 Mo- Hindus …. '. . . . . . . . . .. 215,512,000 hammedans, scattered in more than CQnfucianists and Taoists 310,715,000 twenty countries; 90,000,000 b,oys in Buddhists …………. 140,047,000 Asia, more than half the boy popula- Shintoists …………. 20,150,000 tion of the w,orld; 19,000,000 Negr,o Animists ………….. 161,272,000 b,oys, ,of wh,om more than 1,000,000 Jews …………….. 15,557,000 are in N,orth America; 64,000,000 MiscellaneQus . . . . . . . . .. 100,000,000 Caucasian boys, among whom 17,000,- 000 are classed as Pr,otestant, 12,000,- There are 639,000,000 Christians in- 000 as Orth,od,ox (all fQrms), and cluding all branches ,of the faith 27,000,000 as R,oman CathQlics. thrQughQut ChristendQm, ,of which the main divisi,ons are: Esperanto Bible Sales RQman Cath,olics …… 301,645,808 THE January RI'J'VIEW called atten- E a s t ern OrthQd{)x tion to the importance ,of the fact that the translator ,of the Old Testa- Churches ……….. 125,575,688 ment into Esperanto, the late Dr. PrQtestants ……….. 181,259,655 Zamenbach, a Jew, was himself the inventor of that internatiQnal lan- Esperanto as Y. W. C. A. Language guage. It was prQphesied that be- cause ,of this the EsperantQ Bible T HE need ,of a universal language would be read by many Jews and fQr the Y. W. C. A. W,orld CQm- other non-Christians. H,oW that mittee meetings has prQmpted the prophecy is being fulfilled is indi- YQung WQmen's Christian AssQcia- cated as fQllQWS by The Bible in the tiQn tQ urge that their internatiQnal World: representatives stu d y Esperant,o. Since WQmen delegates frQm AssQcia- Some Jews have applied for copies of the tiQns in all parts ,of the wQrld attend, Old Testament alone. Wben informed that this prQPQsal has stimulated the study it could only be had atong with the New, ,of a c,ommQn language. At the last they have gladly consented to buy the entire session Y. W. C. A. delegates repre- Bible. A Zionist official, described as "a sented c,ountries using m,ore than Hebrew of the Hebrews," purchased a copy twenty-five languages. It is hoped tQ which he proudly showed at a recent Con· f,orm an Esperant,o gr,oup at the next gress. One Rabbi present objected to the 1928 meeting in Eur,ope, d,oing away Christian Testament being bound up with with the necessity f,or interpreters. the Jewish sacred writings; but the pur-

chaser at once defended the Book as it stood. the tropical thunderstorms of Central Other appreciations come from workers in Africa, and the sultry heat of the the Ukraine, Czechoslovakia, Holland and sweltering plains of India. They are Russia. The advertisement of the Universal exposed to the attacks of wild animals, Esperanto Association refers to this Bible and frequently their lives are in as La p!ej universala libra en la universala danger from tigers, snakes, and croco- Ungvo! (The most universal book in the uni- diles. They are often assaulted, vCI·sal language). stripped, beaten, and robbed of every- thing. They have to endure the at- Colporteurs "Endure Hardness" tacks of infuriated crowds, to stand by while the Scriptures are burned in THE National Bible Society of a bonfire, to listen to every form of Scotland presents in its report for cursing and. abuse hurled at their 1926 this summary of the hardships heads and to 'receive without a murwhich its colporteurs undergo for mur showers of stones, bricks, and Christ's sake: ' 'They have to face filth thrown at them." the wild storms of the Northern regions, the shadeless glare of Arabia, ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS ON PAGE 533 1. By Dr. Clara Swain of the Methodist Mission at Bareilly, India.

2. On September 7, 1807, Robert Morrison landed at Macao, China.

3. Samson Occom the famous Mohegan Indian preacher of New England.

4. The false joint formed in his arm as a result of his famous en- counter with a lion in Africa.

5. The manuscript of his translation of the Burmese Bible done up in a covering too poor and mean to attract the attention of his jailors.

6. John Coleridge Patteson, "Martyr-bishop of Melanesia."

7. Hannah Shepherd Marshman, wife of Joshua Marshman, William Carey's colleague in the Serampore Mission.

S. At Vancouver on September 28, 1834, by the Rev. Jason Lee, pioneer Methodist missionary.

9. In Madagascar during _the reign of the wicked queen, Rana- valona I.

10. Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, Presbyterian missionary to Syria.

11. At the end of his Indian grammar, on the completion of his arduous task.

12. Bishop William Taylor of the Methodist Church, called "The Flaming Torch.' I ] 3. The BhOnisch-Stach family.

14. The church at Hilo, Hawaiian Islands, Titus Coan, missionary of the American Board, pastor.

15. John Theodosius Vanderkemp.

16. King Khama, Christian ruler of the Bamangwato, Bechuana- land, South Africa. .

17. Melinda Rankin, " Apostle of Mexico."

18. St. Patrick, "Apostle of Ireland."

19. Columba of Iona.

20. On tle last Lord '8 Day of the eighteenth century-December 2S, 1800. '0 0 ' 'ikhJ" &tki ~ &&ii' auo 0'UtJ DUO"

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us Oil receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Faith, Fancies and Fetich or Yoruba Pa- dinary in its complexity and bulk, ganism. Stephen S. Farrow. 180 pp. 7s and could not have been achieved by 6d. London. 1926. any other than a scholar, a linguist, and an acceptable friend of the Afri- This book is a thesis approved for can. Its uses will be most appreciated, the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in doubtless, by the missionary and the the University of Edinburgh. In writ- student, and in time to come, when ing it the author has "relied mainly the religious lore of the Yoruba tribes on his personal investigations during shall have been overlaid by new ways his missionary career, but has used of thinking and of speaking, the the writings of others for the purpose Yoruba themselves will be glad of such of illustration and amplification." records as these, preserved by their friends before it is too late. Dr. R R ~Iarrett, of Oxford, notes in his foreword that he is glad to meet Appendices of great value deal with with a study of West African religion ancient Yoruba religious poetry and that while frankly adopting the stand- with modern Yoruba hymns.-J. K. M. point of a Christian missionary yet strives to do full and impartial justice to the facts. A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow. Mary The success of this effort is the Schauftler Platt. 12mo. 224 pp. 50 value of the book. It is admirably cents. Cambridge, Mass. 1927.

written; it is not dry, as it might "Make the world safe for ehildren"

well have been. More than a few is a slogan that, if put into practiee, thrilling human doeuments enliven it, would make the world safe for all. it is rich in proverbs and ballads- JliIrs. Platt, who has been a mission- and I say ballads advisedly for the ary in Persia and has had rich ex- legend translated on p. 135 is a true perience with children there and in Lallad with a marked resemblance to America, is also author of "The Child Scotch ballads of the more primitive in the Midst." In this volume, she type. These and much of the detail calls earnestly on the Christian women of the religious life of the Yoruba, and of the world to oppose all forces and the wealth of occult lore, will appeal influences destructive of children- to that wide public which is interested war, child-labor, ignorance, disregard in African culture. of rules of physical, moral and The author's analysis of the virtues spiritual health, and irreligion-and and the evils of the Yoruba system to make use of constructive forcesand his analysis of the object and such as good homes, good training, method of missio::ts should be of very health programs, benevolent organiza- .

general interest. But the fundamental tions, protective legislation, Christian value of the book is in its intensive education and a personal knowledge study of the objects of worship and of God-to save children today and the belief of the Yoruba, the modes help them to become the strong, in- of worship, the cult of the super- telligent and Christlike leaders of to- natural, and the Yoruba philosophy morrow. The whole volume is a study of the soul of man and its destiny. of these contending forces and how 'l'his is a most painstaking as- they may be used to best advantage.

semblage of such material, extraor- It is an excellent mission book for use 559 among the women of our churches. River, where, in a short time, they Mrs. Platt gives an abundance of in- were joined by their devoted wives.

formation in regard to children and One reads with deep sorrow of the the influences that surround them in death of Mrs. Kulp after a few short all lands and in all religions and tells weeks in the new land-reminding us of the agencies that are working for vividly that missionary service in their betterment. The Way of Christ Africa still demands its toll of those is pointed out as the Way of love and who brave its dangers; though victory. modern science, careful preparation, In Sunny Nigeria. Albert D. Helser. 188 and wise precaution greatly reduce pp. $1.50. New York. 1926. these dangers.

New books describing pioneer mis- The selection of a suitable site for sionary service are uncommon in these a new station, the building of the days, and one rarely sees a modern houses, the problem of language study, work giving the experiences and the first attempts to preach the Word thoughts of those who are pressing out of God, the first school, the healing into new fields. Africa, the last ex- of the sick, the planting of the plored of all the continents, still offers such opportunities, and one of the gardens, are all described, together most inviting was brought to the at- with interesting glimpses of the Bum tention of 4merican missions a few years ago by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, people and their life and customs who led a commission to the West which are largely unaffected by civili- Coast of Africa in 1920. Dr. Jones, in his report on "Education in zation of other lands. Africa" (Phelps-Stokes Fund, pages We hope that these studies will be 94-1,78) described the conditions in Northeastern Nigeria, where Moham- continued, so that the added years medanism is gaining ground rapidly, will produce an authoritative book as perhaps the most critical point of upon the people of Bura land, in opportunity, with a special need of a which this young but vigorous and first-class teacher training institution. rapidly growing mission will, with- out doubt, produce marked changes and great advancement through the influence of their present and future centers.-T. s. D.

The Church of the Brethren, with India in 1925-26. .T. Coatman. 8vo. 46:'; headquarters at Elgin, Ill., took up pp. 38 3d. Central Publleation Brancb, the challenge and sent Albert D. Government of India. Caleutta, Indi:!.

Helser and Stover H. Kulp to the 1926.

field. This book tells of their ex- This comprehensive statement, pre- periences and it should be read by sented to the British Parliament, was those who wish to understand what it prepared by the Indian Government means to penetrate far into the in- Director of Public Information. It terior of a great land, and attempt contains a large amount of reliable there to set up the Banner of the information in regard to India, to- Christ. gether with maps, diagrams, charts Humor, pathos, anecdote, informa- and pictures. The main body of the tion, all are found in this intimate book is devoted to reports of the record of experience and observation various matters relating to the govern- in a strange land and among strange ment and people of India, discussed people. The enterprise was under- at various legislative assemblies, the taken with care. The men were relation of the people of India to selected wisely, and prepared Great Britain, to their neighbors and thoroughly in America and England to various domestic pr()blems. The for their varied tasks. appendices are, for the most part, They entered Nigeria in 1922, ex- taken up"with speeches on Indian af- plored the country and located their fairs. There is an immense amount station at Garkida on the Hawal of information scattered through the

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1926

RUTH MUSKRAT, }, FULIrBLOODElD CHEROKEE INDIAN FROM

TWO MILUON LEPERS of the world await the response of Christians to Christ's command: "Cleanse the Lepers."-Matthew 10: 8.

PETE No. ONE was a real pig, fed with 'corn by a Kansas school boy. Later • he was sold, and the proceeds saved the life of a leper.

I PETE No. Two was an iron bank, made in imitation of Pete No. One. He was fed CO;II in the back instead of corll on the ear, and he, too, saved the life of a leper. J FORTY-E'GHT THOUgA!oID of these "Pete" banks are now being fed by in- dividuals and groups. '

HOW TO HELP. If ~'OU want to join the Golden Pete Bank Brigade of helpers of the lepers, send for the free printed story and a bank, at 15 cents postpaid.

THE AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Room 1118-M_ BOOK REVIEWS pages of prayers make up this pam-. phlet. It will not satisfy conservative Hymn Stories. Elizabeth Colson. 88 pp. Christians. The topics covered in- $] .25. B9.ton. 1925. clude morning and evening worship, nature, praise, prayer, consecration, With exceptional success, the au- service, brotherhood and uatriotism. They are devotional and educational thor has attained her purpose of rather than evangelistic. The old showing leaders how to create among hymns are better than the new. children and youth interest in hymn singing. A year's worship services suitable for the junior department :Progressive Christianity. William A. Vroo· of church schools, for weekday schools man. 8vo. 377 pp. $2.50. New York. of religious education, Daily Vacation 1926.

Bible Schools, or junior or young Here is an effort to review and ap- praise all kinds of Christian faith- people's organizations are suggested. Roman Qatholic, Evangelical. Unitar- The church year is followed in the ar- ian, conservative and radical. About two hundred and fifty authors are rangement, and the programs of quoted or referred to–most of them so-called "modernists "-but most of worship are centered upon. 'l'welve the clearest and best Christian ex- ponents are ignored. The result is great hymns of the Church are used a conglomeration-informing but not clarifying to constructive thought. as a center. In addition to the stories of the hymns, there are also suggestions for spontaneous dramatizations and con- versations and for varied activities.

Leaders of juniors will count this book most valuable. K. s. C.

Sarangie, a Child of Chosen. Lois H. Fundamental Christianity. Francis L. Pat· Swinehart. 8vo. 157 pp. $1·25. New ton. 12mo. 324 pp. $2.25. New York. York. 1926. 1926.

Here is an unusually interesting The former president of Princeton story of a Korean girl whose mother was a courtesan and a sorceress and University is a thinker and an edu- who sold her into the life of a danc- ing girl. Sarangie was twice rescued cator. His latest book is made up of by an American missionary with much difficulty and adventure. Those who a series of lectures that he delivered begin the story will be sure to finish it and will find it worth while. in Union Theological Seminary in Virginia in 1924 and in many churches all over America since that time. They are popular lectures for thinking Christians on the Theistic Song and Worship for Young People's View of the World, Authority in Re- Conferencell. Edited by Sidney A. Weston. S4 pp. 50 cents each or 35 cents ligion, the New Christianity, Christ each for 50 or more. Boston. 1926. and Pauline Theology. Dr. Patton is Fifty-four good hymns-old and new-fourteen orders of worship clear cut, conservative, toloogpicpaol~enwtesl.l for various occasions-a conglomera- informed and courteous tion of various religions-and three These lectures are worthy of careful reading.

(Concluded on Brd cover.) THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAYAN L. PIERSON, EJUor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1926 _ Page .FRQNTI!3.PJECE ..•.•…. MISS RUTH MUSKR.AT, A FuLL-BLOODED OHEROKEE INl>IAN EDITOIUALS " …………………………………………..• , . . . . . . .. 661 THE CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO A MEXICAN VIEW OF THE L'RISIS MISSION SCHOOL REGULATIONS IN CmNA THE PRESENT CHRISTIAN SITUATION IN INDIA A TRAVELER'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . ANTHONY W. EVANS 667 A New York pastor vividly describes his reactions to the sceMS recently witnessed in India and his interviews with missionaries and natives.

MISS RUTH MUSKRAT WINS THE PRIZE ………………………•…. . 672 A full·blooded Cherokee Indian graduate of Mt. Holyoke CoUege is awarded the prize for the graduate of the Class of '25,wno, in. her first year (Jut of college, did the 'fIIost to pass on the benefits of her. pducation to others.

DAN CRAWFORD: CHRISTIAN PIONEER OF AFRICA .. GEOROE EDWIN TIL8LEY 675 The story of Dan Crawfo'rd's last days in. Afriaa and a recent letter from him describi1log the work to which he devoted his life. ,.

JAMES CHALMERS, MARTYR OF PAPUA …………… '..,… …………… 681 The twenty·fifth anniversary of the death of James Chalm~rs and his aowpanions at the hands of New Guinea can.nibals. ', .

A MIR.ACLE WROUGHT IN WEST AFRIOA ……….. .'.'WALTER B. WILLIA':rJs'6ga The stirr-intg account of the results of missionary work on the Kru (Joast of West Af,·ica.

RURAL RELIGIOUS EDUCATION .. , …………….. WALTER ,ALBION SqUIRES 687 The story of the il,iffic-ulties and aohievements of religious educational w'!rft.. in the rural districts of Ameriaa. ;,"

THE .COOPERATING COUNTRY CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MARJORIE t>AlM'EN "691 A brief' account of what has been aocomplished th,.ough cooperation: 'mllong Protestant churches in typieal rural communities. ."

HOW KIM NAM·PO HELPED BUILD A CHURCH ….. WILLIAM NEWTON BLAIR 695 A most in.teresting aocount 01 the work of a Korean Christian woman and "er efTemive 8ervine withaut ~vealth or Mcial position. .

A CEN~R OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY IN KOREA . . . . . . . GHARLES S. DEMING 697 The work of the, Arth"r T. Pier,llon Memorial Bible Sohool in behalf of Christian eduoation in the Seoul district. ,~" ,-,.'

SOME ADVANTAGES OF COOPERATION … , …………….. JOHN R. Mo'rT 699 .A foroefu! presentation Of what has been. accomplished through the lrieniny unified action of Protestant .Christians working at home and abroad.

THE COURAGE OF KURAMOTO SAN …. , ….. , ………… JEAN·M. PALMORE ,~~* COSTUMING MOSLEM PLAYS AND PAGEANTS' …' .. , …… MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS ……. , …………………. 711 Representing the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Fedet'lktion 01 Woman's Bo(>r;ds of Foreign Mis8ion8.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……… , ",.. , ….. ,……………•.••.. , …• 717 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………..•……. 733 Tl!JRMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five:) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 eents. Published monthly. Copyrig4ted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUSLISIDN(l COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIE;W PUBLISHING COMPANY. Ine.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President , Delavan 4. Pierson, Secretary Walt~r McDougall, Treasurer !'s~b1~~~: ollice, 3d " ReU;y Sto., Ha~~;u~g:;y~:; Editorial and BU~~~.y~~CCit;S6 Fifth Avenue, ltntered as lecond·clau matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March ;I, 1819· the Congo, Mr. Clark for forty-eight and A Significant Mrs. Clark for forty-six. Mr~. Clark is the Testimony first. woman to receive th*is decoration. ~* concerning REV. GEORGE G. S. GILLETT has been ap' ANNUITIES pointed Editorial Secretary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, with headquarters in. London.

•* MISS JOY TAYLOR is the newly-appointed head of the Department of Missionary Edu· cation of the United Christian Missionary Society. • After careful investigation a REV. MORDECAI W. .JOHNSTON, of charles- generous donor recently ..ave ton, W. Va., has been elected president of one of our Mission. Boards $228,000, all his property, on . . . Howard University, Washington, D. C., the the Annuity Plan. Why not investigate for yourself the se- first Negro to occupy the position. curity of these ANNUITY AGREEMENTS and the many REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON, associate for- advantaees of the Plan? eign secretary of the Department of Mis· .sions and Church Extension of the National Write to Council of the Protestant Episcopal Church, left New York in August, accompanied by W. J. Elliott. Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mi.- Mrs. Parson, for a six-months' trip, during sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- which he expects to attend the Le Zoute pal Church, 17.0I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. conference and to visit the missions of his church in Liberia. Morria W. Ehn…. Treasurer, Board 0/ For. Miuiom 0/ the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 .. * Fifth Avenue, New Yorl;, N. Y. REV. HnN'RY H. PlWCTOR. a Negro whose parents were slaves, was recently elected Moderator of the New York Association of Congregational ,Churehes, a body whose 31,000 members include fewer than 5,000 Negroes.

*** PERSONALS MR. RALPH F. BARTON has been elected Exeeutive Secretary for the Continuation REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D., of Princeton, who was Moderator of General . . . Committee of the Evanston Interdenomina- Assembly last year, has been elected Presi· dent of the Board of Foreign Missions of tional Student Conference, with headquarthe Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., to ters at 15C Fifth Avenne, New York City. succeed the late Rev. J. C. R. Ewing, D.D. K.C.I.E. MISS Y. .J. FAN, one of the secretaries of the National Christian Council of China, REV. RoBER.T H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., has been ohliged for reasons of health to for eiglteen years a missionary in China resign from her position. and for- the past five years Director of Missionary. El:tDqation at the Moodyi Bible OBITUARY Institute, has aceepted the position of As· sistant Home Director for North America REv. H. JOHN CooPER. RoBINSON, D.D., of the China Inland Mission. for thiny-eight years a missionary in Ja· pan of the Church of England in Canada, *** died suddenly in July, at the beginning of Mas. KATHERINE W. EDDY, former hostess his furlough.

of the International Friendship House of .. * the Y. W. C. A. in Japan is planning to sail for Honolulu this month, to become the REV. MAXWELL CHA.PLIN, a member of head of the Y. W. C. A. work there. the IGangnan Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., died of cholera at *** Tsingtao, China, in July, in his thirty·sixth year. REv. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., Miss Jean K. Mackenzie, and Miss Irene Shep- .. * * pard are to represent the Presbyterian (U. S. A.) Board of Foreign Missions at the DR. FRIEDRICH WUERZ, a well known world conference on Africa in Le Zoute, writer and lecturer and the editor of the Belgium, September 14th to 21st. EVl,lngeUsches Missionsmagazin of the Basel Mission, Switzerland, died suddenly *** all .June 4th.

DR. W. H. LESLIE and the Rev. and Mrs. *** Joseph Clark, all three Baptist· missionaries in the Belgian Congo, have .been dec- DR. fuCOIDS of the Hermannsburg Misorated as Chevalier de I 'Order Royal du sion, Germany, died on June 4th at'the age Lion by the King of Belgium. Dr. Leslie of seventy-nine. He has been director of has worked for more than thirty years in the Hermannsburg Mission for thirty years. Miss Muskrat, a stu~ent at Mt. Holyoke College, reeently presented President Coolidge with a copy of ., The Red Man in the United States," an intimate study of the present-day Indian, gotten out under the auspices of the Institute of Social and Religious Research. In this presentation she acted as the "epresentative of the Indian students of the United States.

"Our old life has gone," Ruth Muskrat said in her appeal to The Great White Father. "A new trail must be found, for the old is not good to travel farther. We must have schools. We must have help and encouragement from OUr white brothers." (See page 672.)

SEPTEMBER, 1926

XLIX, NINE THE CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO M ANY people fail to understand the present conflict in Mexico because they look for an intellectual or moral explanation and overlook the historical basis. The Constitution, which President Calles is endeavoring to enforce, is a revision (with some additions) of the Constitution of 1857. That instrument provided for the complete separation of Church and State, prohibited monastic orders, and nationalized church property. The adoption of this Constitution led to a long civil war and to foreign invasion; it enshrined liberties that were secured at the cost of blood. When the clerical party was defeated and Benito Juarez became president, the activities of the Roman Catholic party were transferred across the seas to the chancelleries of Europe. Napoleon III lent himself to their purposes, and ostensibly for the collection of a debt sent an army to Mexico in 1862. Defeated in a famous battle at Puebla, it was reinforced by fresh troops from France, and drove the republican army with Juarez and his cabinet to the remote corners of the country. The clerical party then invited the Archduke Maximilian to rule over Mexico as Emperor and, for two years, he was sustained in power by French bayonets. In 1866 the Government of the United States protested the presence of French troops on this continent and Napoleon was obliged to withdraw them. This action led to the triumph of the republican forces and to the downfall and death of Maximilian. The Church had staked its all on Maximilian, and consequently when he fell, it suffered the woes of the conquered. Church property was confiscated and the Constitution of 1857 was enforced amid protests similar to those being heard today.

In the conflict that followed the famous Reform Laws were proposed for the purpose of making effective the separation of Church and State. These laws were first enacted in 1859 and were consolidated into a single law in 1874 during the presidency of Lerdo de 661

Tejado. They were finally incorporated in Articles 3, 5, 37, and 130 of the present Constitution, adopted in 1917. One of the most important of these provisions states that" only a Mexican by birth may be a minister of any religious creed in Mexico." This is the crucial point in the present conflict.

Many American newspapers give the impression that the Mexican Government is persecuting the Church and is prohibiting its public worship. The same impression seems to prevail also in Mexico, for apparently a. great wave ,of religious devotion swept over the people as the first of August drew near, when by order of the Roman Catholic Archbishop, all priests were to be withdrawn from their churches and religious services were suspended. In anticipation of being deprived of religious rites, multitudes thronged the- churches in order to confess or to have their infants baptized. A society of Catholic women of the capital sent an appeal to the wife of President Calles; and asked why their church should be so bitterly attacked. Tlle natural inference from these demonstrations is that after August 1 the Roman Church is not to be free to go on with its religious services. In reality the outcry is against the regulation proliioiting foreign priests from exercising a religious ministry in Mexico.

According to The New York Times, unofficial figures, obtained at the archepiscopal offices of the Church of Rome in Mexico City, give an estimate of between 20,000 and 25,000 priests stationed in about 12,000 churches in Mexico. Undoubtedly: a large number of these priests (at least two thirds) are Mexicans who can continue to officiate at church services in harmony with the law. But the Church of Rome considers the presence of foreign priests necessary to maintain a living connection with its center of authority. As in England, in the days of Henry the Eighth, the issue turns on the right of a foreign power, as represented by the Vatican, to interfere in the government of a national church. President Calles says that the Church must be Mexican; the Pope says that it must be Roman.

The Government, while not on the defensive against Protestant churches as it is against the Roman Catholic, has impartially applied the law to all. The constitutional restrictions, instead of hampering Protestant work, have helped the missionaries to be more consistent and more urgent in realizing their goal of establishing self-supporting and self-governing Mexican churches. More responsibility will be upon Mexican pastors and leaders.

According to the "World Missionary Atlas" (published in 1925), there were then 280 Protestant foreign missionaries in Mexico, of whom only 62 were ordained missionaries. None of these are pastors of churches. There were reported last year 680 Mexican Christian workers connected with these missions, of whom 133 were ordained. The Protestant communicant church members numbered

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

less than 25,000 out of a population of over fifteen million. In Prot- estant mission schools there were 12,724 pupils, the vast majority of whom were in elementary grades. , .

The Protestant Mis~ion Boards are endeavoring to conduct their work strictly in harmony with the constitution and laws of Mexico.

There seems still to be a place for foreign missionaries as teach- ers in secondary schools and theological seminaries, but it is not quite clear as to the limitations under which they must work. Of one thing we are certain: the pioneer stage of missions in Mexico has passed; foreigners can help Mexico only as they manifest a fra- ternal, rather than a paternal spirit. c. s. D.

A MEXICAN VIEW OF THE CRISIS T HE religious agitation in Mexico is not religious persecution on the part of the Government but arises from an effort on the part of the Government to enforce existing laws so as to put an end'to the political activities of the dominant church which has been a State Church for more than 330 years. This Church, which used to control all public activities, has not given up her political program. This program produced dissatisfaction and created divisions in her own ranks. The task of education was left in her hands by the Government, but in spite of the fact that she had more than three times as much income as the Colonial Government and had a real army of religious teachers, she did not educate the people. When Mexico secured her independence only about one half of one per cent of the people knew how to read and write. In place of training and giving preferment to the native clergy, who loved their country and desired the well-being of the people, she brought from Spain ecclesiastics to occupy the high positions of the church in Mexico. That created a division in her own ranks of the clergy and a great animosity between the lower and the higher clergy. The church formed a political party and when an election could not be secured in behalf of her party, she appealed to all sorts of unworthy means to obtain power. The leaders in the liberal party could not accept the plan of combining the religious with temporal a:ffairs, and tried to separate the one from the other. So the Constitution of 1857 and the Reform Laws of 1859 separated the Church from the State, establishing the liberty of worship, the liberty of thinking and of teaching, which the Church never accepted.

The fight has gone on up to the present day. About ten years ago, when the last revolution was at its highest point, one of the leading Catholic Mexican priests, the Vicar General of the Archbishopric of Mexico, published the following statements which will explain this most unfortunate long and bitter struggle, from the point of view of the clergy itself:

The Catholic clergy in Mexico is divided into two large groups-the creole clergy, self-denying and poor, who have, as a rule, charge of the village parishes; and the imported clergy, mostly European, rich and proud, who have great influence in the episcopates and bishoprics, as also in the rich parishes. The creole clergy have sympathized with the movements which have broken out from time to time for the progress and freedom of the Mexican people The other group in Mexico has worked in favor of reaction and against freedom. They have tried to constitute themselves a privileged class and have incited to civil strife ever since Mexico became an independent country. . . . They have abused the pulpit and their moral influence over the ignorant classes and have forced lay teachers to bind themselves that in the instruction of children they would not observe the principle of liberty of creeds, and that they would act in the interests of the Catholic Church. . . . The majority of the people of Mexico today, as in the memorable time of Juarez, cannot and will not tolerate the existence in Mexico of a privileged class, however respectable, who, under the pretext of defending a dogma. perpetrate all kinds of excesses and constantly disturb the public peace, unmolested and unrestrained. . . .

The Mexican Government is now trying to enforce existing laws to suppress the political activities or the small group of the hierarchy of the Roman Catholic Church, or of any other church which may have a similar program. There is no attempt to interfere with re- ligious liberty, but rather to protect the liberty of worship by keep- ing religion out of politics, so as to leave every person free in mat- ters of conscience. If every church would confine itself to a religious program there would be no conflict whatever for the Government is also doing a real human and highly Christian labor. President Obre- gon said some three years ago to the Catholic bishop of Mexico: The fundamental program of the Catholic Church, as it is interpreted by those entrusted with its destinies, consists principally in guiding all souls along the path of virtue, morality and brotherhood-using these terms in their broadest sense–aiming on the basis of these noble purposes to assure infinite happiness for all in the life eternal.

The fundamental aims of the present Mexican Government, in which it believes it is faithfully interpreting the desires of' people, may be summed up thus: To guide all the people of Mexico along the path of morality, virtue and brotherhood-using these terms in their broadest sense-aiming on the basis of these purposes to achieve a greater well·being for the earthly life. If these two programs can be realized there will result the most far-reaching conquest of well-being ever known on earth because the well-being and happiness thus sought would have been attained both in this life and in the next. . . . In this basic conception of the two programs there is not only nothing mutually exclusive, but there should be on the contrary, indisputable har- mony.

Some local authorities may misinterpret the constitutional pro- visions, but the government officials have said publicly that the spirit of the Constitution is to control only political activities of any church and that such spirit will always prevail in interpreting the law. ANDRES OSUNA.

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS 6jl5

MISSION SCHOOL REGULATIONS IN CHINA A NATION that is in the throes of a new birth shouldibe dealt with patiently. With political, social, intellectual and reli- gious upheavals disturbing the whole fabric of Chinese life, it is not to be wondered at that Christian missionary work is subject to many difficulties. The Church at home and Christians in aU lands should pray most earnestly for China a.nd her leaders, should sympathize with them in their difficult task and should continue to work with them patiently.

Among the difficulties that confront the missionaries are those in Christian education. Regulations recently issued by the Ministry of Education in Peking not only provide for the proportion of Chinese in the management of schools which the Government will recognize, but declare that "the institution shall not have as its purpose the propagation of religion, nor shall it include religion among its required courses." Mr. Gilbert McIntosh, a Presbyterian missionary since 1891, says: Many of the students in missionary schools feel that their careers are being endangered if the schools refuse to rebrister with the Ministry of Education. If their diploma was from an unregistered school there might be handicaps in the future. They forget that many Chinese from mission schools have risen high in public life without having the advantage of a diploma from a registered school. Another thing that is forgotten at the present time is that if the new educational order was carried to a logical conclusion, courses in Buddhism or Taoism, or in comparative religions, would be illegal.

Many Chinese Christian educators are in favor of registration; an equal number feel it would be a mistake to modify the Christian character of higher education. Instead of compromise there should be endeavor to discover ways and means of making the colleges more Christian. Among the missionary educators there is the recognition of the fact that one must expect opposition; it is part of the price to be paid in any endeavor to spread the teaching of Christ. Many would rather close the schools than lower the standard. We ask your prayers that God will overrule and guide His servants, and maintain the glory of His name.

Lloyd Balderston, recently sent to China by the Society of Friends in the United States to study conditions there, writes that "whatever adverse criticism the total work of missionary education may merit, it has in many ways rendered to China inestimable service, generally acknowledged. These and all other schools are continually struggling with the problem of how to persuade Chinese youth that it is honorable to work. The corollary to the ancient honor accorded the scholar is the idea that scholarship is the road to ease. This idea dies hard. The new regulations requiring all mission schools to register with the Government place certain disabilities upon graduates of unregistered schools. Terms of registration include a Chinese principal or vice-principal, a Chinese majority on the managing board, and restrictions in regard to required courses in religion."

While the Chinese, doubtless, have a right to regulate the educational system in their land, they should recognize the principle of religious fr,eedom and the benefits of religious education. Missionary schools and colleges that cease to teach the Christian religion and that do not have as their chief aim the winning of their students to Christ and loyal obedience to Him have ceased to be Christian missionf,try institutions and 'should not 3:sk s~pportfrom the home Chur~h on the ground that they are. such. Missi(,Hlaries can better afford to give up their property, theIr salaries and their lives than to be disloyal to their offices and ministries as ambassadors of Jesus Christ, winning men and women of all nations to His standard.

Present Christian Situation in India BY REV. JAMES F. EDWARD, POONA, INDIA Editor of the Dnyanodaya W HEN I first arrived in India in 1908, the attitude of India to Jesus was mostly what might be called hard and unyielding, if not hostile. Within the first six months, missionary duty called me to Lucknow and, on the way, I visited a friend at Kashi or Benares, the holy city of over two hundred and sixteen millions of Irmdus. Taking a little boat on the Ganges, we sailed up the sacred river as far as Ramnagar, on the opposite bank, and I can never forget the cry that greeted us as our missionary party sailed past some of the orthodox who were engaged in holy ablutions. "Jesus be accursed!" was the greeting that fell on our ears.

That took place seventeen years ago. The change that has taken place in India's attitude to Jesus can only be described as a revolution. The question today that confronts the student of India's religious development is not whether Jesus will ever win India's heart, wEich was the question in 1908. The question, rather, is to discover the methods whereby Jesus is actually accomplishing this wonderful thing before our very eyes. To every such unbiased student, the chief thing that impresses him is not merely that Jesus is attracting to Himself individual Indians at a rate several times larger than that of the country's annual increase of population, though this is a fact worthy of note. But the twofold wonder of India at the present hour is the Christianizing of well nigh every movement in India, and the Indianizing of the Christian movement itself, with Jesus as the dynamical center of attraction in both these cardinal facts. The situation, in truth, is one of the biggest in the history of Christendom, the only fear being whether we, who are living in the actual situation, will be big enough to deal with it as it requires.

, ,':,

SHORIII OF GANGES AT BENARElS WHERE WIll TOOK A BOAT TO SEE THE

A Traveler's Observations in India BY REV. ANTHONY W. EVANS, D. D., NEW YORK Pastor of the West Park Presbyterian Chureh O N THE steamer Pilsna, going from Port Said to Bombay, I ~et a family of Parsees who were returning from a. visi~ to England. The two men wore modern dress and theIr Wives were clothed in the graceful flowing Parsee garments. They were thoroughly cultured, the men showing evidence of high intelligence and speaking English fluently. One was the collector of a district in the province of Bombay, and was familiar with the British Government throughout India. He declared himself a nationalist and was looking forward hopefully to a government in India by Indians similar to the Dominion Government in Canada. At the same time he believed that it would be a calamity for the British to withdraw from India as he considered their administration wise and just, and necessary for the maintenance of order and the promotion of progress. He cooperated with them heartily, while working for the extension of home rule. He spoke highly of Christian missionaries, emphasizing particularly their sympathy with the people and their hUiIlanitarian services.

The other Parsee gentleman was a man of spiritual insight and strong religious feelings. He revealed his devotion to Zoroaster, whose songs he had translated into English. "When I was young," he said, "I was taught to repeat every morning the prayer, '0, Lord Almighty, help me to live a righteous life this day.' "

There are about 100,000 Zoroastrians in the world, most of them 667

in India. They are the commercial leaders of Bombay, and are preeminent in culture and good works. Their contact with the British has proved most profitable and they have used their oppor- tunities for advancement. Their obedience to the laws of righteous- Iless and mercy has brought them abundant material blessings. Fire is not worshipped by them, as is generally supposed, but is to them an honored symbol of a deity, who is light and purity.

Bombay is a great and thriving, modernized city, with beautiful views from the top of Malabar Hill, burning ghats, where the bodies of the Hindu dead are burned, towers of silence where the Parsee dead are consumed by vultures, Elephanta Cave across the bay, where the Hindu gods in mutilated figures are still worshipped.

The heat was almost unbearable. Leaving Bombay, we travelled north through the night in a comfortable sleeping car. At Ahmeda- bad we were surprised to find the streets crowded with people not- ,withstanding the intense heat-104 in the shade. Here we had our first contact with idolatry which we were to see so continually. It awakened in us strong reactions: surprise that the human mind could be so blind in its thought of God, and pity, pity that people could be so ignorant and degraded. Some thought that the system could only be overthrown by some extraordinary judgment, bringing about a wnolesale destruction of temples, shrines, images 'and institutions connected with idolatrous worship and teaching. The Mohammedans who are so fanatical in their antagonism to idolatry, might some day rise and sweep over the land exercising vengeance upon idola- trous persons and places. But this wholesale use of force did not seem to us to be the Christian way of solving the problem.

Can the British Government do anything effective by law' Already it has forbidden the imolation of widows, the sacrificing of children and other evils. But the abolition of idolatry by the British Government would be attended with danger and would be consid- ered as violating the principle of religious freedom. "That which is impossihle with men is possible with God."

At Ahmedabad we visited a Jain temple. Originally J ainism was an offshoot of Hinduism, emphasizing extreme asceticism and pro- testing against caste and the sacrifice of animals; now it has merged more or less with Hinduism, though retaining an independent organ- ization with over a million people. Before entering the ornate and beautiful temple, it was necessary for us to take oft' our shoes and put on sandals. At the sides of a square court was a raised porch, with fifty shrines containing idols of Hindu deities-Brahma, the creator, Vishnu, the preserver, and Siva the destroyer. In the center of the court was a beautiful shrine, containing a life-sized figure of a woman, the supreme deity of the place. In the marble hall of worship we found a number of worshippers, kneeling on the polished floor, making little figures with sacrifical rice on smooth boards and

A TRAVELER'S OBSER,VATIONS IN INDIA

offering them to the goddess, saying, "0 God excuse (pardon) and help me to go to heaven." So much external beauty enclosing so much spiritual darkness!

A few miles from Ahmedabad is the home of Gandhi, the famous prophet and reformer of modern India. rrhe national college, founded by him, has three or four hundred students in attendance.

An industrial colony has also been organized by him near by. His house is a simple unpretentious building in the midst of a garden.

His secretary or representative, although a high caste Hindu, shook hands and greeted us heartily as he explained that Mr. Gandhi was on a lecture tour. He told us that the labor colony was an effort on Gandhi's part to solve the indus- trial problem of India, by teaching the people .spinning and weaving.

Between five and six hundred were receiving instruction there. The spinning and weaving movement was not for the purpose of boy- cotting British goods, he said em- phatically, but for the more posi- tive purpose of promoting indus-'

try among the people who are con- stantly facing poverty and starva- tion.

The Indian mind is said to be mystical, immaterial, but what is the use of mysticism that is blind to truth, that has no real God, and achieves neither holiness nor wis- dom? At Amber,the ancient capi- A "HOLY MAN" NEAR KALI TEMPLE tal of Jaipur, a place of towering AT CALCUTTA hills and deserted fortifications, amid surroundings of faded splen- dor, we visited a little temple sacred to the worship of the most popular and revered of the Hindu deities, Kali, the wife of Siva. At the bottom of the steps leading up to the shrine of the goddess, in an angle of the wall, was a pile of sand, and behind it in a corner, a col- lection of long knives. In former times, we were told, children were sacrificed here. Now, every morning, a goat is sacrificed, for this goddess can truly be worshipped only by the sacrifice of blood. The gtuesome scene is repeated in myriads of places throughout India.

But later we became aware of a growing sentiment against these animal sacrifices. A regent in one of the southern provinces has re- cently forbidden them throughout the province and has ordained that cucumbers should be used instead.

We visited Benares, the most sacred city in India~but such sacredness! Thousands of temples, priests and gods, and so little real and effective religion! The morning after we arrived, ata little after six, we saw crowds lining the shores of the sacred River Ganges and wading or worshiping in its waters. We boarded a two-story boat with seats on the top, shielded from the heat by a big umbrella. The place where we embarked was crowded with boys and women, and some families. Not all were worshippers. Some were there for bathing and others to wash their clothes. As we rode along near the shore, we noticed a group of men in a boat engaged in contemplation, and many ,individuals up to their waists in the water going through a rituaJof worship, pouring the water over their heads and shoulders for purification, and even taking it into their mouths for the same purpose. Close at hand was one of the big sewers of the city pouring its filthy contents into the river. But no one seemed to care. There were booths for rich and poor on the shore. We saw ghats where bodies were being burned, the remains, with the ashes of wood, thrown lat'erinto the river. On our return, we saw men pawing over the ashes in search for bits of gold or silver. The shore for more than a quarter of a mile presented a series of pictures unmatched anywhere on earth. Behind, on the hill overlooking the tents and the people, was an impressive line of palace-like buildings and temples, one temple, the Nepalese, being one of the most notoriously indecent in the city. The river itself is a broad noble stream with a strong cu!'rent and a mighty flood of water. If it were not so it would be a more prolific source of disease and death to its worshippers.

The holiest (1) place in Benares is the golden temple, having three towers plated with gold. The place was full of priests, beggars, lepers and diseased of every kind. Our compassion at the :human misery exhibited was accompanied by a feeling of deep disgust at the uncleanness on every hand. How degraded that conception of holiness which tolerates and approves such uncleanness! A dead rat left in one of the passages to be reverenced intensified our sense of horror. The principal god of the temple is Siva the destroyer. The sacred heart of Bemires produced in us intense repugnance, and antagonism to the whole idolatrous system of India, which protects and encourages the worship of animals, as cows and monkeys, and which makes sacred innumerable spots of darkness, filth, and iniquity. Over two hundred millions of Hindus are victims of the deadly poison of this false worship. How 'is India to be rid of idolatry, the perpetual cause of ignor- ance, sadness, poverty, wretchedness, and shame? Not by an easy toleration, as if the system could produce valuable effects and might develop into something uplifting; not by indifferentism, as if the rest of the world had no responsibility in the matter; not by aggres-

A TRAVELER'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

sive opposition and efforts at destruction; not by shutting our eyes to the facts and deceiving ourselves by statements that the idolatry is not real but apparent.

In a beautiful temple in Calcutta, standing in a shrine of the goddess by the side of the high priest and the guide explaining the image I made bold >to ask if the image were a symbol or an object of worship.'l'he answer was plain and positive, "V{e worship the image of course." The idolatry of India is as real and as destructive of morals and human welfare and progress as was the idolatry -of Israel under Jeroboam and the kings that followed him.

The solution of the mighty problem of India is universal erilight- eningeducation, and the tactful but determined spread of Christian- OUTSlDE THE KALI TEMPLE AT CALCUTTA ify throughout all its provinces. The false gods must be displaced by the living God. Religious leaders among the 'natives must become followers of Christ, the Saviour and Lord of mankind. The Christian forces now in India,~vith their station schools, colleges, hospitals and institutions of helpfulness are the supreme instrumentality there for the enlightme.nt and transformation of the people. More consecrated and competent missionaries are needed, more Christian schools, more Christian evangelism. Cultural influences, emanating from small groups of educated and idealistic men are helpful, but India will not be saved except by the promotion of the program of Christ, Who alone can bring light and love and salvation to all the people.

Ruth Muskrat Wins the

(See Frontispiece) T HE prize of $1,000 offered some months ago by Henry Mor- genthau to the graduate of the class of 1925 trom Mount Holyoke College, who during her first year out of college would do the most to pass on to others the benefits of her education has been awarded to Miss Ruth Muskrat, a full-blooded Cherokee Indian.

Miss Muskrat went from the public schools to work for the Young 'Women's Christian Association in New Mexico. Her efforts in behalf of her race were so sincere, and so capably undertaken, that she attracted the attention of Mrs. F. S. Bennett of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church. Cooperating with . MiSs::Woolley;' president of Mount Holyoke, Mrs. Bennett secured , for-the.lndiangirl a scholarship in Mount Holyoke,and there four -fruitful -years were spent.

On the afternoon of Commencement Day ~Iiss Muskrat left Mount Holyoke for Tahlequah, Oklahoma, to accept the post of Dean of Women of Tahlequah College. There she took up her work for. her race, without any thought of a prize. In nine weeks' time she UQt- only Jmiped personallymamy nnadjnsted girls, some of whom were in extreme.need _of help but she organized the social life of the l;l00-w.IDlleTh.students at:the :collega She corrected housing condi- tiOOls, :especially.thecliabit ·of letting .girl and boy students room in the -sam.e..building; -and,ioI'mulated rules to govern their behavior, modeled on those in force in the Universities of Kansas and Okla- homa.

By the end of the summer Miss Muskrat had done the thing most needed to bring the morale of the college back to what it had been 'some years before when parents were confident of good care in sending their daughters there. She arranged for speakers to come to the college to talk to the women on mental hygiene, etiquette, religious and spiritual growth, vocational guidance and kindred s)lb- jects. Since practically everyone of her students was going out as a school teacher she felt that through them she was reaching the whole state. In the fall she left 'l'ahlequah to be a teacher in Has- ke.n Institute, Lawrence, Kansas, the largest school for Indians in the United States. This had always been her ambition and she felt that here lay her great opportunity to help her race.

-Without taking any time for rest Miss Muskrat went direct from the Tahlequah Summer School to the Ponca Reservation and there spent "' four long weeks of constant heartache." She wrote: "These people on the Reservation are a constant prey to grafters, bootleggers and shysters. They have no way of knowing who is a friend and who is an enemy." In this brief month she set to work 672 to make new and interesting kinds of social gatherings for the girls, -picnics, sewing parties, evening parties, and lawn parties on the mission lawns-a blessed and appreciated change for these girls from summers spent before in trailing after nomad parents from Indian dance to Indian dance.

At Haskell Institute Miss Muskrat was assigned to teaching in the eighth grade; but teaching is the smallest part of her work. In every way she has tried to pass on to members of her race all t4e best that she had found in college, and in her contacts with other races. "I knew what they wanted," she says, "because I came from the same background as they." In giving these people what they needed, with no thought of self-aggrandizement, Miss Muskrat did more than any other Mount Holyoke girl in the graduating class of 1925 to pass on to others the benefits of her education. She deserves the award of the Morgenthau Prize, and her work is only just begun!

Some months ago Miss Muskrat was delegated to deliver to President Coolidge a copy of Mr. Linderquists's valuable book on the American Indians. Her speech on that occasion, as the representative of her race, was as follows: Mr. President: This volume of, "The Red Man in the United States" is presented to the "Great White F'ather" in behalf of the many Indian students of America. It is a book which bears the best we have to offer-the story of our struggles and our tragedies, of our victories and our development. The volume presents the results of an exhaustive investigation made under the auspices of what is now known as the Institute of Social and Religious Research. It gives for the first time a comprehensive account of the social, economic and religious conditions among my people, as they are today. . . .

Back on the Cheyenne Reservation in Oklahoma Indian women have worked with loving and painstaking care to make this gift worthy for the "Great White Father," weaving into this beaded cover the symbolic story of our race-the story of the old type of Indian, greeting with the hand of friendship the founders of this great nation, and the story of the new Indian, emerging from his semi-barbaric state, tilling the soil, and building for the citizenship under the guidance of the school.

Mr. President, there have been many discussions of the so-called Indian problems. May we, who are the Indian students of America, who must face the burden of that problem, say to you what it means to us Y You know that in the old days there were mighty Indian leaders-men of vision, of courage, and of exalted ideals. History tells us first of Chief Powhatan who met a strange people on the shores of his country and welcomed them as brothers; of Massassoit, who offered friendship and shared his kingdom. Then appeared another type of leader, the war chief, fighting to defend his home and his people. The members of my race will never forget the names of King Philip, ~f Chief Joseph, of Tecumseh. To us they will always be revered as great leaders who had the courage to fight, campaigning for their honor, as martyrs on the soil of their fathers. Cornstalk, the great &d Jacket of the Senecas, and Sequoyah of the Cherokees were other noted leaders who have meant much in the development of my people. It was not accidental that these ancient leaders were great. There was some hidden energy, some great 2

driving inner ambition, some keen penetration of vision and high ideals that urged them on.

What made the ·older leaders great still lives in the hearts of the Indian youths of today. The same potential greatness actuates the Indian student, who must become the leaders of this new era. The old life has gone. A new trail must be found, for the old is not good to travel farther. Weare glad to have it so. But these younger leaders who must guide their people along new and untried paths have perhaps a harder task before them than the fight for freedom that our older leaders made. Ours must be the problem of leading this vigorous and by no means dying race of people back to their rightful heritage of nobility and greatness. Ours must be the task of leading through those difficult sta'ges of transition into economic independence, into more adequate expression of their arts, and into an awakened spiritual vigor. Ours is a vision as keen and as penetrating as any of old. We want to understand and to accept the civilization of the white man. We want to become citizens of the United States, and to have our share in the building of this great nation that we love. But we want also to preserve the best that is in our ancient civilization. We want to make our own unique contribution to the civilizations of the world-to bring our own peculiar gifts to the altar of that great spiritual and artistic unity which such a nation as America must have. This, Mr. President, is the Indian problem which we who are Indians find ourselves facing. No one can find the solution but ourselves.

In order to find a solution we must have schools; we must have encouragement and help from our: White Brothers. Already there are schools, but the number is pitifully inadequate . Already the beginnings of an intelligent and sympathetic understanding of our needs and our longings have been made through such efforts as this book represents. For these reasons today, as never before, the trail ahead for the Indian looks clear and bright with promise. But it is yet many long weary miles ahead until the end.

It is out of gratitude for the opportunities of education and culture which have been afforded us by the interest of the White Man, and out of our love for this nation to which we are eager to contribute our best, that this book is presented to the "Great White Father" in behalf of the Indian students of America.

THE RISING TIDE THOUGHTS FROM DR. JOHN R. MOTT The spiritual tide is rising. There has been nothing like it in all history.

'I'here is a rising tide of opportun,ity. It is difficult to mention a country not open to the Gospel.

There is a rising tide of beneficence and interest in Christian missions.

Viewing the rising tide of expectation, it seems to me that the loving Heavenly Father is brooding in love over all His earthly family.

Up and down the world I see the rising tides of faith, a turning from irreligion to Christianity.

I see the rising tide of vitality, like a river flowing from the city of God and the Lamb bringing life for the healing of the nations.

If ever we needed strong pilots and a definite goal, we need them now. We need wise pilots, who know the Port, who know the course, and know the sources of power. May God help us that we may not miss the opportunities of this hour.

Crawford: Christian Pioneer of

BY DR. GEORGE EDWIN TILSLEY, F.R.G.S., LUANZA MISSION, CONGO BELGE I N THE Long Grass Lands of Central Africa see the hunter, bow and spear in hand, returning from the chase. Out of the all- hiding bush, he marches into the clearing of his king's village.

He is observed. Up goes the shout, "Mat'ingo! Mavingol" which, being interpreted, means: "Justification 1 Justification."

"Hi! you there! All this time you have been off, hidden out of sight in the long grass; produce something to show that you have made good use of your time. " No soft enquiries after comfort and safety. He has been soaked by dew, torn by thorns, in danger from wild beasts; he is weary and an hungered. But first-what results ~ "Justification!" "Jllavingo!"

Then the proud moment as the hunter shows the cut-off tail of the kill. " K anyama, Mwane." (Just a tiny animal, Excellency.) Repre- sented by that tail, or tails, there may be half a ton of meat cached in the long grass waiting to be fetched by the subjects of the king. If ele- phants are in question, it may be ten tons. Still, his report is "A tiny animal, sir."

Out of Central Africa '8 Long Grass where constantly he sought souls for his King, Dan Crawford has marched, suddenly, into the clearing of the King's presence.

"Mavingo, Dan. "-("Justificationl") "Kanyama, Mwane.>J (Only a tiny animal.) Only a life time hidden away DAN CRAWFORD IN HIS PRIME in the African bush. Only a life time of consistent seeking for souls. Only hundreds of those African souls saved by the blood of Christ. Only African churches founded and established. Only the whole Bible translated into a foreign tongue. Only a kanyama!

. Dan Crawford's accomplished work was" just a tiny animal."

He had expected to do more, much more. In these last years, many a time he discussed with me the work that he had hoped still to do for God in Central Africa. "And you, dear old boy," he would say, "you must be my Timothy."

675

About Dan Crawford there was no "shouldering the crutch to show how fields were won." His slogan for 1926 was "Hats off io the past, coats off to the future."

I met him first-it was in my imagination-when I was six years old. He had married my father's sister, Miss Grace Tilsley of Bath. The stories of "Uncle Dan" constantly heard in childhood constituted to me a definite call to go to Luanza as a doctor to lend a hand. "The dominant wish comes true."

Now, after twenty years of forward looking, at last here we are in the train rattling into Elizabethville whence we are to start on our long march to Luanza. It is nearly midnight. Uncle Dan is to meet us. We draw to a standstill, but he is not there. We wait nearly an hour for him. And the reason ~ There can be one onlyand that Dan Crawford's rule of life. The Gospel first. "Give me the Gospel to the whole world," he often said, "and you can have all the rest." At that late hour of the African night and in that devildarkened mining town of Elizabethville, he had been busy about his pr,imary business-preaching the Gospel. Always that came first with him. He made it a rule never to let the day close without having dealt individually with at least one soul. Noone ever came into contact with him and went away without the Gospel. This I saw to be so during the years that followed, while we lived with him in Luanza during the last years of his faithful life of bush-Gospeling.

The gift of tongues was upon him. As a translator, his work was preeminent. Not a few Africans have said to me "Konga Vantu!" '("Gatherer of the People" was his native name.) "That one, does he not know more about our language than we do ourselves r" Of the New Testament, when it was read in their hearing, they would exclaim, "Our own tongue, verily our own, own tongue!"

Sometime ago the National Bible Society of Scotland published a revision he had made of his former New Testament. When the first of those beautiful red New Testaments with their splendid illustrations arrived in Luanza, his excited joy and his thankfulness in God :were delightful to see. His manuscripts of the Old Testament are complete. They have still to be printed. $10,000 would produce the edition and crown his life's work. "The whole Bible in every hut of the land" was his great objective.

The morning came, under the hot African sun, when, for the last time, we scrambled with him down the cliff to the shore of Lake Mweru. ",Ve were off to England; the Old Testament was to be engineered through the press. All the way down he talked plans for our future work together when, the Old Testament printed, we should have returned to Luanza.

The' Lady of Luanza, his noble wife, was there. Miss Bryde from Australia was there. They edged toward the dug-out till they were standing in the water. With yearning he kissed each of our

DAN CRAWFORD: CHRISTIAN PIONEER. OF AFRICA

three children and they were carried aboard. We gripped hands as we said: "Good-bye-Good-bye. Till we meet!"

The African sun shone on his white hair as he bared his head. The wavelets of Lake Mweru lapped his feet. Round him were crowded his beloved Lubans. The paddlers began their endless chant. The canoe began to dance across the shallows. The sturdy upstanding figure of Uncle Dan, dearly loved figure in the knickerbocker suit, grew smaller and smaller and we caught our last glimpse of him. An abutment of the cliffs shut him from view. We thought of those years, those wonderful years with Uncle Dan; those years crowded with vivid lessons in the deep things of the Word, and in "thinking black."

On the night of Saturday, May 29th, 1926, in his tillY, cell-like bedroom, Dan Crawford lay asleep. He awoke as he has waked a thousand times before, the richer by a fragment of new-found truth. As he had done a thousand times before, he stretched for the paper and pencil to record his thoughts in writing. He knocked his Jeft hand abrasing the skin. There was iodine there, but he was too sleepy to use it. On Sunday morning the hand was painful and there was much swelling, but by Monday afternoon the pain had lessened. On Wednesday there was no pain at all. At two o'clock on Wednesday afternoon, June 2nd, the mail having arrived, he dictated his last communications. Then he said: "My left arm is poisoned and this poison is knifing my very heart; so we are in God's hands and all is well. It is harrowing and might have been avoided, only I was sleeping in my little cell in a deep sleep. This made me forget the iodine which is the panacea of my life. To say that it is harrowing is only to remind you that it is the harrow that produces the smiling lands of corn, and this explains that "We-glory-in-tribulation" verse-but, do we? Good-bye, dear friends, we will meet at The Appearing in the excellent glory."

During Thursday, June 3rd, he was in deep sleep all day except when roused twice to take nourishment, and at about 6: 30. without further sign or movement, "he was not, for God took him."

The church elders joined the kneeling group at the bedside. Oh, how they prayed! From the village there came the terrible sound of the wailing of many hundreds of stricken women. All night heart-broken men worked at the necessary preparations, messengers hurried through the night. The elders tenderly pillowed his head on a copy of his translation of the New Testament. Then up the side of the Kundilungus went the great procession to the quiet cemetery amongst the African forest trees, and the soil of Central Africa received the body of Dan Crawford-a Greatheart of Africa.

A Letter from Dan

I AM all flushed up by the quarterly incoming of our black gospellers with their "reports." They being fresh likewise freshen me up. I must get fresh enduement from on high, or I cannot touch God's holy things. Is it not written both in the Book and in our bones, "Take heed unto thyself (first of all) and to the doctrine" ~ And, so these fine young Timothys gush out the old Gospel, even our local lake here being just like dear old Galilee. I love that name "Galilee of the GenWes" because it means to me all the wide grace of God to "the Gentiles" gushing out on the lost races of mankind far beyond the lake limit. No lake without that figure treading its waters! No storm without that voice mightier than its roar! No meal without that face uplifted in bless· ing! No grave without that tender heart touched with sorrow! No burden wi~hout those willing shoulders to share the yoke!

These preachers are all lakeside m~m, hence anything with lash of wave or sinking ships in it seems very local and lively. Of all the metaphors outside the Bible, to me nothing can excel the life-rope in a wreck. This is a parable of our living and growing faith in the storms of life. For a very personal reason this life.rope. is a perfect symbol for a growing faith-and if it does not grow it is not faith. I tell them of what they never saw in their far interior-a great ship wrecked; the eager crowds on shore; the sending up of the rocket; the first flash of the life-line, in its first phase a mere thread-that is our first faith contact. Then comes the beautiful part, the "my faith is growing" part, when those on the wreck grab the rope with no gainsaying. They go on and on, pulling on it, until the thin thread thickens into a larger rope. Yes, the self-same rope, growing from thick to thicker until it thickens at last into the thickest rope of all.

There was a sad day when it was not so with me; that day when God rebuked my petulance in this very life-line metaphor. I overheard a cheap scratchy gramophone shrilling out that dear old revival hymn, "Throw out the life-line." Since then the thin lifeline thickening on from thick to thicker and thickest has become the mightiest metaphor unto my soul. The loving life-line of faith may grow thicker and thicker unto the perfect day of escape from all the storms of sin!

I have been a month at "house-to-house" evangelism. I always go with an elder of the Church so that in the mouth of two witnesses the testimony for Christ should follow Christ's own demand. The whole f.amily must be there and the children's chatter is very amusing. Over the fence one little child, a mere toddler, heard her little 678 friend (about 30 inches long) receive some very sprightly maternal correction. The cries of her tiny friend made the other tiny one disconsolate. "Oh! mother," moaned she, "you must beat me also so that I can console (dishya) my little chum." To merely talk consolation, even to this bundle of screams, would be false–so thinks this thirty inches long little nobody! Even our word "sympathy" merely means to "suffer together": so mere verbal sympathy is only half the truth.

Here at close quarters we lind a dark mentality where through fear of death they all their lives are subject to bondage. In plain print, this means that evil spirits breed evil surmises in the soul. Mupamba is the word on all their lips for an evil omen, and this swings you away back to the black days when any such mwpallnba is a demon-warning to avoid trouble. It blinds and benumbs their minds. Take this case of these four women with four fateful phases in their story. They who do not know what coal, "the black stone," is went out into the woods to get faggots. Picking out a biggish tree the four of them tackled it, taking turn about with their little axes in the felling. Their rwupamba, their evil omen, came when the falling tree in its crash killed one of the four. This they call "a telegram from Eternity"-what a translation! Then comes aftermath. These women being in the grip of .lying demons are under some hidden ban of destiny. Therefore, they should most surely obey the tribal demon-dictum and "get right with God." For these lying Bpirits profess to speak for God. This means they must get a devil-priest and confess to him all hidden wrong, thus (that lie again!) getting" right with God." This they did not do. This they did not have time to do. Do deVil-priests grow on every tree1 Therefore this they say was why that that very evening the second demon-blow fell, with a crocodile killing the second of the four, the other two remaining "under the club," the African Sword of Damocles.

This, then, is the queer kind of atmosphere one meets when one tackles "every house" for the Lord. Ilunga's case is almost akin to this, and has live links. (1) Morning saw her off among the manioc, shipping off some roots for soaking in the river. (2) Then the great snake Lukungwe struck at her, coiling around the body. (3) She had a hard struggle when finally her son appeared cutting off the snake's head with one gash. (4) Then they go hack late. But though late, water must be drawn for an evening meal. (5) Then it was (so they say) the mupamba was manifest for a crocodile did kill her in one grab. Certainly it is neither exaggeration nor extenuation to say that this is the true mentality we must tackle.

From over the mountains here come two kings who have just received their official investiture. I was the friend of both their fathers so it is a far accepted act of etiquette that all such must come over the

plateau to VIsit their grandfather here on the cliff overhanging the great lake. Then they go back fortified to support our Bible School. Back to "presence" the Gospel meeting, that is to say, to encourage all their people" to give God His date;!' and listen, only listen to the Glad News. All these absurd African kings have a dash of dignity about them and being kings, "the maximum of manhood," they are presumed to have no bodily deformity. They even commit suicide when any such calamity of deformity befalls them. Chilumba's case points that way. The chief was sleeping, snoring in fact far too fatu- ously not to attract the prowling spotted hyena. Coincidental with his last great orchestral flourish came the intruding wild beast and sad to say, away went the front of the royal face in the animal's mouth. In his helplessness the king fell into the .fire. Finally seeing a life of infra-dig deformity ahead he "royally" rushed to the river and the crocodiles .finished the story. Alas! never a hint that deformity of soul should have a prior abhorrence to mere deformity of body.

Born in the outlying villages our preachers have all been in and out of Ltianza as mere children. Getting a taste of it so early, he resolves to return at a maturer age or even as soon as he has anything to say about it! This means, almost literally, that the whole floating population of the country, having formally passed through our hands, has received an offer of life and love eternal. But, out far, farther, farthest out is our desire, in the will of God, for these young gospellers. I promise never to desert them. God never will desert His African apostles so why should IT In myoId field out west God's work has lost a humble native who was a prince in Israel. Sometimes we tremble for such highstrung ones: we wonder, will they last 1 Something must burst, we think. Then at last the great "begone unbelief" day comes, and even they die gloriously in the Lord full of fragrant memories. Such a great loss we have suffered through the death of dear Setosi, God's man in Christ. First Fact. One of the elders said, "Shall we ever see another man like him 1 1 think not," and few, white or black, few have shown more of the Spirit of Christ than he did.

Second Fact. When first converted, more than twenty years ago, he was a paltry slave, and his master was very angry and threatened to sell him for getting saved! Does not a slave master own soul as well as body? However, before this was done Setosi had a royal opportunity of showing what Christ was doing for him in the deeps of his soul. Third Fact. One day the very slave master of Sasenda capitu.

lated to Christ and said, "I have watched that slave of mine Setosi, and 1 can see that he is a changed man; Christ has changed him, and if that is what is meant by being a Christian, then r want to be one also."

JAMES CHALMERS-MARTYR OF PAPUA

Fourth Fact. After his old slave's death this same Sasenda, speaking with tears in his eyes, told how Setosi the slave had brought them all to the Lord. "He went straight, never swerving to the right or left and we just following; a long way off. it is true, as he was far ahead of us, and it is owing to his straight life that we are here to-day."

Fifth Fact. Ah, this makes an African missionary weep for joy. One after another told how Setosi brought them to 0hrist. One even told how his whole village had been. won through Setosi's faithfulness. Another showed a full-length painting of the man when he said: " We called him'Osoma yakuenje,' because among the elders he was an elder, among the young men he was a young man, to the children he was a child." Know ye not that a prince and a great man has fallen in Israel ¥ Black but comely! They will miss much, especially in the new district where he has lived the past few years.

It was a black man who carried Christ's Cross for Him along the via dolorosa. And he it is, the same blessed black, who carries many a lesser cross for us. Another most noble worker fallen, Mulene they loved to call him. "Only a black man!" yes, but as white as many a white is black. This stalwart was a Standard Bearer if ever Christ had one since the days of Paul.

James Chalmers-Martyr of Papua* The Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Death of Chalmers and His Associates in New Guinea BY REV. B. T. BUTCHER" PAPUA On April, 8th, 1901, James Chalmers, Oliver Tomkins and eleven Papuans were slain in an attempt to carry the Gosper to the savages of Goaribari in the Gulf of Papua. Chalmers had lived for thirty-jive years in the mission field; Oliver Tomkins had left his Norwich home little more than a year before BETWEEN the Fly River and the line of stations that reached from the east to the Purari Delta were the cannibals around Cape Black- wood and the Island of Goaribari. These were still untouched; tribes fierce and numerous who counted the skulls of their victims by the thousands. It was impossible for Chalmers to resist the challenge of their presence; one journey more; one more great tribe to win to friendship as a step towards winning them for Christ. And so the the Niue set out from Daru with the chief of one of the Fly River villages and ten young men from the same locality, and Chalmers and his young colleague, Oliver Tomkins. They cautiously threaded their way through _the mudbanks towards the low shores lined by the dull mangrove forest, and, as they dropped anehor opposite Dopima, canoes shot out from different villages and surrounded them, while cro~ds of tall, wild, painted savages forced their way on board. The forbidding aspeet of the country, so low and sombre, so uninviting, was a fit setting for the haunts of these fierce warriors whose yells split the air as they called to their eomrades or trod fearlessly on the deck of the white man's boat..

• From Tile Chroniole of the London Missionary Society, April, 1926.

The day was closing and no visit ashore was contemplated b.efore the morning. The sun set and darkness came quickly and "Tamate" and his young colleague ate their last meal together in the little cabin of the Niue. There were plans made for the morrow; a suggestion that was never even enter- tainedby the younger man that the older should land alone, and then a night with sleep broken by the shouts of men ashore or the movements of the watchers upon deck. 'fhen dawn and everyone about before the sun rose, a cup of coffee, and thirteen men in the whaleboat starting for the shore.

There L'l a creek running up alongside the great house or dubu daimo of the men, and they pulled the boat up this and fastened it. The landing party marched towards the great house, climbed to the entrance platform and sought to make friends with the crowd that there awaited them. But through the night these men had been plotting, and messengers had called in the braves from other villages, and in a moment a murderous onslaught was made upon the visitors, which ended in the death of the grand old missionary and all who came with him.

Not long ago I was talking to one who was near by when it happened.

He saw the corpses of the slain carried round to the different villages where all were eaten, except the bodies of the white men. There was something awe- some in their white skins. These were surely the children of another world.

For a time the headless body of Chal- mers was placed in the whaleboat, which, left unfastened, drifted to and fro upon the sullen tide. Those lives were never wasted. They have never even died, but still speak, and call us on to high en- deavor. Their work lives, too, and the man who told me of all the tragic happenings he had seen about Goaribari is now a follower of the Master whom James .JAMES CHALMERS Chalmers served, and with his hair all Kmed in Papua, AprlJ 8, 1901 streaked with grey, goes out to preach Christ among the people. In Dopima, with all its sad memories, when I enter tlie house on the site where these thirteen men were slain, the people welcome mc with gladness and call me father. They come to me with their troubles and their sicknesses, while the children learn to read the story of their Saviour.

The seed that the two men died to sow is bearing fruit. Some dozen years ago in that same village, with its house still adorned with scores of human skulls and with the women of the village passing us in aU their filth and degradation, I was talking to the Governor of Papua, who had landed from his yacht that day. We stood watching the scene, and then as he turned to me he said: r : 'Butcher, there is only one thing that can raise these men and women and that is Christianity. "

James Chalmers blazed the tt·aiI. His strong 'voice still calls. His chal- lenge to the Church is still a challenge, and as the Church follows where he and many other pioneers have led, that Church, in seeking to save a world, will save herself and find an even greater meaning in her faith.

A Miracle Wrought in West

Social Service in the Nana Kru JJiission, Liberia BY REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS Superintendent of the Nana Kru Methodist Episcopal Mission, West Afrka T HE social Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ is starting to take root in loving and divine and humane service among the Kru folks here in West Africa. The change is a miracle. The Krus were bloody, warlike, quarrelsome, eaten up with superstition. After eighteen years preaching the Gospel, the new birth of a new nation is taking place and the young people are crying for education and civilization.

'l'he parable of the Good Samaritan, the lesson of social service in the name of the Father hal'! been taught and impressed daily for eighteen years upon the consciousness of the Krus until the seed has begun to germinate and grow into deeds of Christlike service.

After eighteen years of close contact, and painstaking observa- tion of the Kru tribe, we have come to the conclusion that the only thing of real and permanent value to the Krus is the gospel of actual service done in Christ's blessed Name by loving and surrendered hearts. Preaching stirs the Krus but they soon forget its real im- port. Unseliishness, expressed in service, is, however, a staggerer to the Kru man. He stands off and is amazed and confounded when he sees it. Unselfishness is an unknown quantity to him. The cup of cold water, the widow's mite, or the box of alabaster ointment service is absurd and foolish to him, in his barbaric state. With him it is self first, self last and self all the time. But when the regenerating power of the Lord Jesus Christ comes into vital contact with his heart, a marvelous change takes place! His face changes and shines. His life is clean. His cry becomes: "What wilt Thou have me to d01" not "What will you do for meT"

In the Kru barbaric state, woman is property, bought and sold at man's whim; passed on, after his death, to his relatives. She does all the hard and rough work. She is the freight train of Africa. When the Kru man goes with her on the road, he will walk ahead without any load, but she will come behind, with a baby on her back and a heavily-loaded kinjar of cassava or wood on her head. He, in front, with his umbrella raised, keeps from his precious head the tropical sun or rain. She, trudging in the rear, minus an umbrella, . takes what comes in the way of weather.

But when the soft, life-giving touch of t1:e divine Spirit of the Lord Jesus rests upon his inner life, it is then that his hard and cruel heart feels the warinth and the magnetic influence of the Master's words: "Whatsoever ye desire men to do to you, do ye even so to 683

them." It is then the deep waters of African life are stirred, and real chivalry toward women begins. Then some very sweet fragrance of holy service distils from lovely flowers of kindness and helpfulness toward womanhood. And this is more striking on the West Coast of Africa because such flowers are seldom to be seen growing in this soil. Those who break away from the old, old order of Africa pay a good price for it. Christ's call to leave "father, mother, chil- (Iren, houses, lands" is literally fulfilled on the West Coast.

Under the old order, no man will eat with his wife, or help her in her cassava farm, or cut wood for her, or carry a bucket of water. To do so would mean utter degradation to him. So, to prepare the way for the difficult lessons in chivalry at the Nana Kru mission, when boys want to enter our boarding department they are told, as the first crack out of the teaching gun, that" W"e are women; Kru Christians are women, too." With open mouths they stare at us in dumb amazement. To curse ourselves by classing ourselves as women is an insult too great to be understood.

We tell these applicants that we white men make cassava farms and carry water, cut our own wood and even go so far as to cook our own food. The boys feel now that this can't be real; they must be in a nightmare! We tell them further that we help the women with heavy loads; do their work for them when they are sick (the average Kru man would send a sick woman back to her mother's people to take care of her since her lord and master doesn't want the trouble!) and when tired send our boys and girls to help them. "This," we explain, "is the way God palaver works." When the boys have partially recovered from this succession of shocks from Christian Africa, we tell them: "If you do not like these conditions, you have come to the wrong place. "

The road is steep and rugged to travel. Many, in walking it, lose father, mother, brother, sister, country, often wife as well. Persecutions accompany intense opposition. All their families t.urn their backs upon these spiritual social-service knights who, by their new manner of living, actually turn old Africa upside down! For are they not seen working side by side with their wives in the cassava farm f Are they not known to cut wood and carry it for their women, and tote the water, too f Even cook the food when their wives are sick 1 And instead of sending them away, try to nurse them 1 This treatment of women is so foreign to the pagan African; as foreign as the changed heart which is responsible for it. To his mind, only two solutions to the problem present themselves: Either "our men's' heads have gone sick!" or "The Mission has bewitched them!"

This African social service is heroic and brings a vast amount of ridicule from fellow-Africans. There is perhaps no human being more painfully.sensitive to ridtcule than an African; it is death to him to be the butt of ridicule.

A MIRACLE WROUGHT IN WEST AFRICA

Then our boys are taught to be ready at a moment's notice to carry in a hammock any distressed traveler, or any sick or tired person who comes along the Coast, and to do it with or without pay. They must be ready, day or night.

One afternoon two Roman Catholic priests sat drinking tea with us on their way from Sinoe to their own Station. After a pleasant chat, we grasped hands in parting and the fathers called to their heathen hammock carriers to bring up the hammocks. To their amazement the carriers had disappeared, having calmly set the hammocks down on the grass and quietly departed. Not a carrier was to be seen anywhere! And the fathers' station thirty miles away! At the distress signals, our Kru knights came to the relief of the priests who started off quite comfortably, with heretics instead of heathen, toting them.

Unexpectedly an African woman teacher comes along, needing carriers to tote her hammock to her destination. The call for volunteers is given and eight strong knights offer their services and cheerfully start on a fifteen-mile hike. 'rhey are in luck this time for they are offered pay. But they refuse to take it. TheY' say to the astounded lady: "You are a teacher and you are in trouble; we are glad to help you, for nothing." The teacher wrote us that this act of kindness took the wind out of her.

At Nureh Town two chiefs are locked in deadly combat over stealing women from each other's quarter (or borough), with the element of personal ambition figuring largely, each chief aspiring to be head chief. The strife has gone on for months, with great bitterness and intense fury until at last this hatred bursts into flames of revenge. .At dusk one evening each chief and his followers start forth with knives, cutlasses and flaming torches to burn each other's borough to the ·ground. The whole town would have been in flames had not the news of the uproar reached our Kru knights six miles away. No horses have they, like King Arthur's knights, but on their own shank's mares they rush to that town post haste. With physical force they separate the combatants and force them back to their own houses, snatch the torches from the chiefs' hands and extinguish the flames, and save the town. When the excitement is over, and men can think calmly, these very chiefs affirm that our knights have done "a good deed." Had our knights six miles away merely shrugged their shoulders, old Kru fashion, remarking indifferently: "It no be our palaver," that town would have been destroyed and many lives lost.

One day a steamer anchored in the port of Graud Cess. But Neptune was angry and lashed the sea into fury. Great walls of water swept in and broke upon the beach and the surf roared through the rocks along the coast. As the Krus express it: "The sea was plenty vexed and was wet." No ship's boats were lowered. Some

Kru passengers, however, tried to land in a small canoe. Midway to shore, it capsized and three young men wel'e seen struggling in the cold, angry waters, by the folks on the beach. Nothing was done to help the drowning men. The people simply said: "They are not our tribe's men and we are not going to die for them. "

But among the crowd were three young Kru Christian knights. One of them said to the others: "Push that canoe into the water." Then what a yell went up from the crowd: "The canoe is not yours, and you will break it. Leave it. Leave it. You yourselves will die for nothing. Those are not your people. "

But the Kru knights, like Bunyan's Christian, stopped their ears, crying: "Life! Life! Ahead!" and went steadily on with their work of rescue. Pull! Pull! Pull! Beaten back repeatedly by the heavy waves! Pull! Pull! Beaten back again! Once more their paddles dug into the surf. An extra burst of strength and they reached the capsized canoe. Two out of the three were gone/ Gone where? The knights picked up the third man and brought him safely to land. That rescued man is now a Methodist Episcopal preacher at Sueh and has done a real man's work there. Christianity makes these Krumen brave.

And brave, not only in emergencies, but in steady, everyday performance of the day's duties whatever they be. 'fwo of our knights each week carry the Gospel to distant towns in the interior, their road passing through a wide river and a broad swamp. No eye save God's rests upon them as week after week, month after month, they walk those miles and struggle through the mud and waters. W ~ know, that for six months out of twelve, the water in the swamp comes up to our knight's chin-there is no bridge-no canoe. He must strip and wade through, carrying his Sunday suit of clothes on top of his head. We never hear a cemplaint nor a wish for an easier preaching appointment. They are God's true knights.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS Mriea contains about 42,00'0,'000 Mohammedans. Of the 3,600,000 people of Madagascar, 3,000,000 are still heathen. "hina still has more than 300.no(!.OOO adherents of heathen reli/!ions. Of the people of India, 216,000,000 are HiI>dus, 69,0001000 are Mohammedans, 11 ,000,000 are iluddhists, 11},(;OU,000 are animists, and less than 5,000,000 are Christians.

Siam, "Kingdom of the Free," has 87,0'00 Buddhist priests and 13,000 Buddhist temples.

More than 118,00.0 Shintoist temples and shrines are found in Japan. Buddhist temples total more than 70,000. These two religions number at least 72000,000 of the 77,000.0'00 people.

Multitudes among the 340,000 Indians of the United Statoo still believe in the old pagan superstitions of their ancestors.

Today the total ll"mber nf missionarieR of Protestant ehunhes is no fewer than 4'0,'000, with a communicants' roll of 4,500,000. In addition, there are adherents numbering many millions more.

OF A THREE HOUR WEEK CHURCH

Rural Religious Education BY REV. WALTER ALBION SQUIRES Director of Weekday Rdigious Instruction, Board of Christian Education, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE great cities of our nation are in a sense parasitic. Recent investigations have shown that in many of them the death rate exceeds the birth rate. They draw in human life from other sections of the country and consume it. In so far as human life is concerned, they are not self-sustaining and would pass out of existence were they not sustained by human life nourished in more favorable regions.

Great cities dissipate something besids physical life. rfhey dissipate moral and spiritual values which form the foundations of our civilization. In this respect their disintegrating influence is felt far beyond their own borders. Some of our largest and most populous ~tates count on the wrong side of great moral issues because of the fact that they have one or two large cities within their boundaries. Many large cities must therefore be counted as liabilities rather than as assets, in so far as moral and religious values are concerned. The problem of America is therefore largely the problem of her great cities. It is not with this problem, however,that we are primarily concerned iu this article. We are to consider a problem related to the city problem and one which is so fundamental to it that one can hardly be solved without the other.

Great cities have probably always been more or less of a menace to the civilization in the midst of which they existed. The spiritual degradation to which Rome sank had much to do with the downfall 687

of that empire of which it was the head. So long as the great cities of a nation are few their adverse influence may pass unnoticed, but when they becom~ numerous and the nation becomes city-centered rather than rural-centered in its population and its modes of life, the dissipating influences of the cities begins to become manifest. As a nation we have just passed beyond the point indicated. We now have more people living in cities than we have living in small towns and in the open country. The number of our large cities has greatly increased during the past few decades.

The problems of the city are made doubly serious in our day because, while the cities have been increasing in size, many rural districts have been declining. Many have declined in population and not a few have declined in morals and religion. The streams which have been pouring a saving element into the great cities of the land show signs of becoming dry at their source. Our rural communities have problems of their own and they are, as a whole, becoming less and less capable of combatting the bad influences of the great centers of population. The salt which has heretofore preserved the great cities of our nation is in danger of losing its savor.

The causes which lie back of the moral and spiritual decline of rural America are too numerous to mention here. The depletion of the population in some rural sections has brought serious problems. Empty farm houses are abundant in many agricultural districts and it is in such districts that most of the abandoned churches are to be found. Public school leaders have met the changing conditions by consolidating country school districts and providing conveyances for the children. For some reason church leaders have not manifested equal foresight. 'rhe depletion of the rural population has often meant the passing of the country church with its Sundayschool. Denominational competition has often been keen in villages and in the open country. A divided Protestantism is peculiarly incompetent to deal with many of the rural problems of our times. For many years the annual revival was a feature of rural religion, but the revival is passing away with nothing to take its place. As a method to be depended upon almost exclusively, it had serious defects, but it did serve to keep the country church alive.

As a result of these conditions· there are today more than 10,000 rural communities in America which have no religious facilities whatever. There are 10,000 more which have religious services so irregularly and at such lo.ng intervals as to be of little value. In these 20,000 communities and some others only a little better pro. vided with church services there are approximately 10,000,000 children and youths growing up without any religious nurture worthy of the name. By the term "community" is meant a country neighborhood, approximately a country school district.

RtJRAt RELIGtOUS EDUCATION'

This may seem pessimistic and it would indeed be disquieting were it not for the fact that not all of our people live either in large cities or in rural'communities. Practically every great city is surrounded by a broad ring of suburban population. A study of "Who's Who in America" indicates that most of our notable people have been reared in such suburban sections. They have lived as children and youths near great cities but not in them. It is probable that in these suburban districts our civilization is at its best. Out from these more favored sections of our population must go forth the ideals and the help which will enable both our great cities and our rural communities to solve their problems.

Several distinct movements have been organi'zed for the moral and spiritual betterment of rural America. One of the most im- BEGINNERS. A WEEKDAY CHURCH SCHOOL IN A KANSAS ' Vi~GE portant of th~se is:the:w:ork c&J,-ried on by Sunday-sell-ool,missionaries'. They have..shown heroic devotion to their task. They have gone into out-of-the-way places in the mountains. Th~yhave sought out the scattered homesteads on the great arid stretches of the West. They have lived on the frontier and have safeguarded pioneer life from the spiritual dangers to which it is peculiarly exposed. Their work has had special importance because it was largely educational and because it had much to do with children.

Nevertheless, the work of the Sunday-school missionaries has been but a drop in the bucket compared with the vast task which they have before them. The plan would seem to be limited by certain severe restrictions. It has lessened the evil results of rural conditions, but as a thoroughgoing remedy its value is open to ques-' tion. The religious education which it has been able to secure for 3

the spiritually neglected children of America has often been meager and transient.

Several denominations have attacked rural church problems by a vigorous program of what they have called" Country Life Work. " They have sought to restore the rural church to that central place in the life of the community which it once occupied. They have conducted certain demonstration centers which have also influenced other communities to some degree. And yet this movement, like the Sunday-school missions movement, has hardly touched the fringes of our problem. Both ought certainly to be continued and both ought to be enlarged, but it is not certain that either is fitted to become an agency capable of securing a full solution of our problem.

There is need for a thoroughgoing and statesmanlike approach to the whole problem of rural America and its spiritual uplift. Sucb an approach can hardly be said to have been made. It was rather clearly visualized and partially outlined at the time of the Interchurch World Movement, but the collapse of that enterprise cut short all attempts to carry out plans which had been laid. Nothing less extensive will suffice. We are dealing with"a big problem and we must think in large terms. We cannot disrtose of our difficult task by working at it after a piecemeal fashion and by the use of side-issue methods.

The approach to the problems of rural America must be fundamentally educational. We must make it our main objective to reach the! children with religiDus training. The spiritual prDblems Df rural America have their rDots in the spiritual neglect of the children Df rural America. Our remedy must begin where the problems had their beginning. We have made secular educatiDn available fDr practically every child in the land. We must make religious education equally available. We have raised secular educatiDn to a high state of efficiency. We must make religious education equally efficient. The times demand a Horace Mann. As that great-souled educator visualized an America wherein every child was given adequate and efficient secular education, so. must we visualize an America in which every child is offered adequate and efficient re- ligiDUS educatiDn. We have given forty per cent of the children of the nation religious teaching. We must reach them all. We have been offering fifty hours a year of religious teaching. We must offer four or five times as much.

There are certain agencies which in the providence of God have come to the kingdom for a time like this. The Daily Vacation Bible school has demonstrated its value in country communities. These schools have been organized on Indian reservations, in farming districts, in mining towns, in meager villages which dot the deserts along our great transcontinental railroads. They have doubled the time available for religious instruction and increased its efficiency

'fHE COOPERA;I'ING COUNTRY CHURCH

many fold. Why not have a nationwide system of Daily Vacation Bible schools? What the few communities have done the many can, do if they will.

The weekday church school is another agency of great promise of which we may avail ourselves. These schools have been organized in the open country. They have been carried on successfully on the Pacific coast of Oregon, in the cut-over lands of Upper Michigan, and in the farming communities of northern Illinois. They have enabled church leaders to reach practically all the children in scores of communities. Weekday church schools can be organized wherever public schools can be organized. They can be maintained wherever public schools can be maintained. There is no insurmountable difficulty confronting the erection of a weekday church school system which shall be co-extensive with our public school system and on a par with it in every detail of efficiency. ",Ve can do it if we will. Such a system in bringing religious nurture to the millions of America's spiritually neglected children would unlock the solution to the problems of the great city and of the rural community, and we shall likely find that nothing else will suffice for this great task.

The Cooperating Country Church BY MARJORIE PATTEN, NEW YORK Institute of Social and Religious Research T HERE are two kinds of rural churches in America today- tho.se which go ou~ to meet their people half way, and those whIch do not. As III the old days, the latter are Sunday-meeting houses dedicated only for religious services. Their doors are closed during the week-excepting perhaps for a, midweek service. They take no active part in the activities of their communities. They recall the days long ago when people came from miles around to attend service, but lament that the coming of the good roads and the automobile have caused the present decline. So they struggle on, dejected in spirit, as they watch the cityward procession along the paved highway, shake their heads as their congregation~ dwindle and their Sunday-school classes decrease in membership.

The country churches that go out to meet their people present, another picture. They are few and far between but they offer a warmer welcome to the traveller who seeks them out. They have changed their program to meet the needs of the changing times. They count the good roads and the automobile as blessings. Their doors are open to the young people on the door steps and there is music in their auditoriums. They are a part of the communities in which they are counted as leaders. They work side by side with the other agencies already at work and endeavor to take the place of those agencies that are not yet in service.

READING. WRITING HOME. PLAYING GAMES-THE ROOM AS IT LOOKED NATURALLY AND AS IT WAS USED There was the church in the heart of a great peach orchard of southwestern Arkansas, serving both the year-round workers and the host of migrating harvesters who came during the peach season.

A full time resident pastor was in charge and his Sunday-school held the banner for the district. This church was the social as well as the religious center for the orchardmen.

In Virginia, close by the Washington country club, was found a project in prQcess in the erection of a church which will offer early morning services to the Sunday golf player who otherwise would undoubtedly attend no services anywhere. In the old days the peo- ple came to the Ghurches. Today the church must go to the people or it will fail to. reach them.

In .norther~.f Arkansas It. church sought to share the farmers'

problem by jpiJling forces.;with. the Farm Bureau in .aneffort to organize a cooperative marketing association. Because the church showed itself to be interested in berries, apples and grapes, the farmers rallied to a new interest in church affairs. The ·farmer and his church met on common ground. >'

A New Mexico community church was failing to reackthe,cow- boy population in its midweek prayer services until it transformed these into church-night services, introducing moving pictures, short talks, and community singing. Thus the auditorium was filled to overflowing every Wednesday night. The cowboys became per- suaded that the church was on their side.

New ties were formed between church and community in an Indiana village by a project introduced by the church when its Boy Scout troop was turned into a village fire department. An Arkansas

THE COOPERATING COUNTRY CHURCH

"CHUCK" ON THE PRAIRIE-THE CHURCH MEETS IMMIGRANT HALF WAY church, through its boys and men, helped to build a good road through the community. When lack of proper sewerage in a western village was endangering the health of the people, a businesslike church took up the project for laying a new system as part of its job in ministering to all groups in the parish.

In Richmond, Virginia, a city church saw that a rural county near by needed a neighbor as much as it needed a sermon. It became responsible for the erection of a community house and for two trained workers-one to preach and the other to act as neighbor to people of all denominations. In one year good neighborliness changed the whole situation. Pageants broke down barriers and brought people together. The community house became the real meeting house for the entire county, and it now serves as church, health and recreation center, polling place, meeting room for the junior clubs, farmers' meetings, Sunday-school. Through its activities isolation has become a thing of the past. Service to folks through every-day,neighborliness instead of through a stereotyped denominational program, has been the policy adopted by this city church toward its farm neighbors.

A mission in San Gabriel, California, went out to meet the Mexican migrant worker in the fruit groves. It furnished him with church and school, clothing bureau, clinic, and recreation center.

Another outstanding church which met the migrant half way was that of Larned, Kansas. When a rainy week overtook the community in the midst of the harvest season, the church with the cooperation of Farm Bureau and the local authorities turned the ~'arm Agent's office into a rest and recreation center. The room was

furnished with writing tables and chairs. Reading and writing material were contributed. Entertainments by the various church groups enlivened the week day evenings and on Sunday special services were held for the men with a large congregation present. Street loafing was diminished and a dull week was made interesting for this band of harvesters who had hitherto been looked upon as strangers necessary for the earning of the season's income but not to be treated as neighbors.

In its recent study of agricultural villages the Institute of Social and Religious Research found few churches entering wholeheartedly into the daily life of the villages. For the most part they carried on a strictly religious program. Many of them were apparently blind to the needs of their young people, though no other agency in the community was helping to solve the problems of the coming generation.

There were few churches with the vision of that church in Iowa which adopted the motto, "What shall it profit a church if it gain the whole woi-ld, and lose its own children?" Nor were the village churches outstanding in their service to their open country neighbors. An exception was found in a barren wheat center of Oregon where a church was working far out into the isolated sections. It had organized country Sunday-schools where no other agencies were at work, with the exception of the little one-room schoolhouse. The Sunday afternoon services were the only get-together meetings in the great area. Families came from miles around and stayed all day. If the average Sunday-school in the average village could develop one one-hundredth of the enthusiasm evidenced in the crowded little school house on Easter Sunday of last year, the future of the village church for tomorrow would be bright indeed. Young and old filled the benches, and the children sat on the desks. The village church orchestra had come out to help with the music. The wheezy little organ was out of tune but the spirits of the people were not and that service was one long to be remembered. There are churches that realize their responsibility to encourage their farmers to adopt better farming methods. One has a demonstration farm; another is influential in organizing a cooperative creamery; a colored church preaches farm ownership and tries to turn its members' minds from the growing of cotton alone to the advantages of turkey raising in order to better their financial condition and so raise their standard of living.

These are a few of the methods that have taken deep root in the life of farming communities, where service to folks is valued more than denominational prestige. To the preaching of the Gospel is added the development of neighborly understanding. Whatever the need of the community may be, these churches are alert to meet it as part of their regular program.

Kim Nam-Po Helped Build a

BY WlILLIAM NEWTON BLAIR, PYENG YANG, KOREA T HE large increase of believers in Korea the past two years has created many building problems. It is fairly easy for a small group to buy a three-room thatch-roofed house, tear out the walls, and with a little fresh paper convert the building into a church. Back in the country such a three-room house can be pur- chased for twenty-five dollars and even a poor group of new believers can usually raise that much.

As the church grows, addition after addition can be added until the original building is transformed into a cross or into an "L"

shaped church with the women sitting in one wing and the men in the other.

But a time comes when additions can no longer solve the problem.

Hence when a hundred or more believers are assembled a new church building becomes imperative, one with high walls and a tiled roof, Such a church building costs from three to five hundred dol- lars, besides much labor in as- sembling material and in erec- tion. But nothing has given me more inspiration these years than the way the Korean Christians get under a church building prop- osition like this. Everyone gives to the limit and many beyond. I have known men to sell their work cattle in order to share in the offering. I have seen many a deed for a part of a small farm given by farmers without money.

Hundreds of wedding rings are placed on the plate by Korean Marys, and many dry the Mas- ter's feet with their hair, pulling down the long coils of shining black false hair so prized by Ko- rean women and piling them in heaps before the altar.

There are forty-five church buildings now in my country dis- trict and twenty-seven of them KIM NAM-PO are tile-roofed buildings. As the church grows, these tile-roofed buildings are enlarged from time to time, but by and by if a congregation of several hundred is gathered, the second-stage church must also be replaced by a much)arger build- 695

ing. Now the congregation is faced with the serious problem of er{lcting a church building that will accommodate from five to seven hundred. This not only requires a small fortune in Korea, but demands an expert knowledge of truss construction not possessed by the ordinary Korean.carpenter. An experienced contractor must be engaged from the city and large timbers hauled from the far-away mountains or brought by rail from the Yalu.

There are only seven "third-stage" church buildiugs iu my territory. The largest of all is in Anju, the building of which made history in that part of Korea several years ago. Not only did the Christians give as never before, but the magistrate of the city helped them by giving stones from the wall of the city and tile from devil houses no longer valued. The Anju church was built on a hill in the center of the city and was fashioned after the mother church in Pyengyans-, a great white temple looming high above every other building in the city. Two years ago a congregation of seven hundred filled the Anju church building, but last year God poured out His Spirit in ·double measure and in one year the seven hundred Christians increased to fourteen hundred. So Anju Church has another building probleD;l on its hand,s which brings me to the point of this article.

.~:After week§ of prayer and planning the church officers decided to,divide the congregation and build a second building.' It was estimated that at lea,st ten thousand yen would be needed and that amount seemed impossible to obtain. But the Christian Church has grown all through the ages by undertaking the impossible. I will tell what happened in the words of Kim Nam-po, a widow who has been a Ohristian only a few years. She is possessed of some property, but is by no means a rich woman. When she came to my house in Pyengyang and sat on the floor while telling me the story, my wife who had never seen her before thought from her clothes that she must be very poor. Kim Nam-po said: j j Elder Kim asked everyone to give all they could for the sake of Jesus so I put down my head and prayed and then raised my right hand with one finger up to tell the elder that I would give the first one thousand yen. After that everybody gave gladly till five thousand yen was pledged. But Elder Kim said that five thousand yen was only half enough and asked us all to pray. He looked straight at me, so I put my head down and prayed once more and then I raised my right hand with two fingers lifted to show that I would give two thousand yen. Everybody clapped their hands and said, (Han- animkei kamsah(l!mnadal Thanks to God!' and in a few minutes five thousand yen more had been pledged for the building."

This is the largest single offering I have known to be made by a Korean for a church building and it was made by an old woman only escaped from heathenism five years; made very simply with two uplifted. fingers.

MAIN HALL OF THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL

KOREA A Center of Christian Activity in Korea The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible &hool, Seoul BY BE:V. GHAB. S. DEmNG, SEOUL, KOBEA F OR many years the youth of Korea have been facing Seoul and . seeking the light of truth and progress in its halls of learning. Among these crowds are a goodly company who have tasted of the Water of Life and with the new thrill of sins forgiven and fellowship with the Son of God have come to Seoul to learn more of the 'Word of Life and to fit themselves for service in the Master's Kingdom.

Situated upon a hill just inside of West Gate, looking out over the extensive campus of the Boys' High School, is located the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible School. The campus of the Boys' High School, with the background of the majestic mountains which surround Seoul, is a pleasing sight. Here at the edge of pine forests, originally the grounds of the Mulberry Palace of the former dynasty, is laid out a large and beautifnl athletic field. In front of the main school buildings to the left are set out many of the beautiful cherry trees whose blossoms in the springtime are the pride of Japan and the inspiration of many poems.

The Bible School, located amidst such pleasing and cultural surroundings, has an advantage easily recognized. The beauty of God's handiwork, the rugged strength of the hills, the value of clean sportmanship, the worth of education, are thoughts that impress themselves upon the mind from the very atmosphere of the surroundings.

697

Then the fine grounds and buildings of the Bible School, capped with the cross the symbol of love and sacrifice and filled with eager students of the Word, create an atmosphere of prayer and devotion.

Over fifty young men came to this school on the first of April this year with high hope and with great joy that an opportunity for study had been opened to them. Some have been wanting to come for many years but funds were scarce in their little thatched homes in the country. This year the Bible School has announced that it will take in, without further expense, all worthy students who wiII bring their rice for sustenance.

It will cost the school per student $15 each year to provide for these eager devoted students and an appeal is made to those interested in Korean Christian training to contribute at least fifty of these scholarships.

Heretofore the school has helped in the preparation of many ministers for the Church in Korea. In its reorganization, under the energetic and resourceful administrator Rev. W. J. Anderson, it will send out many more devoted workers to hold aloft the banner of the cross and to spread the light of the Gospel of Christ in darkened corners of the land among an otherwise despairing people.

Four years ago there came to the school a young man who, in his early youth stirred by the Spirit of God, had left his home and friends and had gone to an island people off the coast of Haiju. 'l'here he preached and taught and loved the people for two years, establishing in that time two churches and two schools. Urged by an inner hunger for more of God's Word he came to the school and received a scholarship. He was' diligent in his studies, a leader among the young men, a daily witness to his Lord. He was soon given an appointment to supply a congregation in the suburbs of Seoul. Many were brought into the church under his ministry. He was graduated, and entered the seminary. During his first year there 'a call came for volunteers to go to preach to Koreans in Manchuria and this young man was among the first to volunteer. With his wife and two children he met hardships and sorrow valiantly. One night Chinese bandits came and shot up his village. His devoted wife was killed with a testimony to Christ's love upon her dying lips. He bravely brought his children back to Korea after holding a two weeks' Bible Class already planned. Then again with all his strength he set out to serve his Master through the Church.

Who can measure the ever-increasing body of influence that can be traced to this life and the lives of others who have gone out from this school to glorify their Lord and to bring Heaven's Way of IJife to this sin-torn earth!

Your prayers are solicited for the further progress of the school and the upholding of the hands of the new administrator in preparing these young men to be ambassadors of the Great King in the land of the Morning Calm.

Advantages of Cooperation *

Why Christian Forces Should Work Together at Home and Abroad BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., NEW YORK I N my thirty-five and more years of work among the nations, never has the missionary undertaking seemed to me to be so difficult as at present. Never have our Christian forces seemed to be so inadequate for the task. In my judgment, the next fifteen years will be the most difficult in the history of the Christian religion. Not because of the forces which oppose us; nor because we are called on to deal with so many great issues simultaneously; nor because of the stern challenges that are sounding in the ears of the churches of all lands; but principally for the encouraging reason that never before have so many Christians awakened to the awful implications of the Christian Gospel. Thank God, we have come to a time when large numbers of followers of Jesus Christ seem to think that He meant what He said, and believe with depth of conviction that He must be Lord of all or not at all, and are dominated by the vision of the kingdoms of this world becoming the Kingdom of our Lord. At such a time, we need to utilize the united wisdom and experience and the sacrificial devotion of Christians of every name.

New or added forces may be released for the missionary movement through interdenominational, international, and interracial cooperation. Without doubt, such cooperation will augment the financial resources placed at the disposal of the missionary movement. Almost every church and missionary organization is hampered through lack of sufficient funds. What is the difficulty'f The situation is surely not due to any lack in adequate resources. Nor is the financial embarrassment of the missionary cause due to the fact that people in America are not disposed to devote money to unselfish causes. Nor is it due to the fact that there are not abundant resources in the hands of the Christians. Why, then, are not the financial energies of our constituencies more largely liberated for the missionary cause 1 One of the most important answers to this question is that our policies and plans do not impress those who should give as representing the wisest, most economical, and most productive use of funds. They are not staggered by the magnitude of the sums required for world-wide missions. On the contrary, they cannot but wonder at the smallness of our plans and demands. They do not object to large expenditures, but they do object to waste due to unnecessary duplication of expenditure and of effort caused by the failure of different groups of Christians to cooperate.

They commend what we might call the zoning plan, followed by • From an address delivered at the Washington Missionary ConvenU01l.

699

the churches at work in Korea and Mexico, by which each denomina- tion assumes responsibility for the work in a given part of the coun- try. Another economical and effective method is that employed by the churches that unite in the support of union educational and phil- anthropic institutions in different parts of the mission field, or the multiplying value of the work accomplished by the National Chris- tian Councils of China, India, and Japan, or by the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, or, above all, by the International Missionary Council. All of these agencies have united in study, in planning, and in action, the various churches and missions respon- sible for work in certain great areas. Well conceived plans of co- operation will result in relating new tides of financial power to the missionary enterprise.

Cooperation entered into heartily by various Christian denomi- nations and by the Christians of different nationalities will inevitably result in strengthening the intellectual leadership of the missionary enterprise. Here our need is admittedly great. It reminds one of an article that" appeared in the London Spectator entitled "First Rate Events; Second Rate Men." In the world today, events of the first magnitude and sjgnificance are transpiring, but we have far too few leaders of the highest ability to cope with these great and pressing issues. We need in the Christian missionary movement more think- ers and fewer mechanical workers. There are too few creative minds. Great is the need of men and women who can rethink, re- state, reinterpret the missionary message and, where necessary, re- vise the missionary methods. .

Cooperation augments the intellectual resources of every coop.

erating body through pooling the intellectual abilities and contribu- tions of all. Great benefits have come to all the churches at work in China, and to every missionary society interested in that field, from the work of the educational commission sent out to China.

International cooperative plans made available to all agencies inter- ested in the uplift of Africa, both missionary and governmental, the results of the discerning and constructive studies of the Phelps- Stokes Commission headed by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones. The experi- ence and conclusions of W. J. McKee, a Presbyterian industrial mis- sionary in India, who has accomplished an educational work of great originality and of the utmost practical value, should be made avail- able to a score of other mission boards.

It is expensive business for each mission to have to acquire in its own way a rare experience, which, through cooperation, can be shared with all. It is the very essence of cooperation, thus to make possible the thinking of one complementing or supplementing that of others.

The need for the enrichment of mind and comprehensiveness of view which comes from such united study and thought is more imperative just now than ever before. Why should certain denominations, mis.-

SOME ADVANT'AGES OF COOPERATION

sions, and national groups suffer intellectual impoverishment, and fall short of the intellectual mastery of their problems, and fail to afford a real intellectual leadership, through intellectual isolation, due to the failure to cooperate 1 Cooperation on the part of the churches, as well as of the dif- ferent nations which are engaged in missionary undertakings, will develop a larger and truer statesmanship for the kingdom of God.

Senator Root one day remarked to me that we may judge of the stage of advancement of the statesmanship of a nation by its ability to cooperate with other nations. We might reverse his statement, and say that only through cooperation do we make possible the de- velopment of the most advanced stage or type of statesmanship.

The manner of life of too many administrators, board members, and church leaders is not conducive to the development of Christian statesmanship. A disproportionately large amount of time and at- tention is today given to promotive activities. We need to be drawn out of the meshes of our ordinary financial and administrative rou- tine into fellowship with kindred minds of other bodies. Eyery genu- inely cooperative, unselfi!?h enterprise brings us out into a land of larger dimensions. _ The missionary message will be wonderfully enriched through the most intimate cooperation of all true Christian believers. In fact, is not genuine cooperation and unity essential to ensure the giving of full-orbed expression to the message of the Church of Christ ¥ He has not revealed Himself solely or fully through anyone nation, race, or communion. No part of mankind has a monopoly of His unsearchable riches. The help of all who have had vital ex- perience of Him is necessary adequately to reveal His excellencies and to communicate His power.

How much the rising native churches will be profited from enter- ing into such cooperative reJationsas will keep them in touch with organized Christianityof'J other lands! Surely every church will profit from preservihg intel.1igent contacts with historical Christiair~. ~t~. Name the oohtury in th~ life of the Christian religion which does notMve its contribution to make to every living church of to- day. Name the Ohristian creed which does not state truths in terms which will help to'bllttress and strengthen every Christiancommun- ion. What cannot each rising and struggling, as well as each strong and expanding church, gain from'the most intimate relation to vital and applied Christianity wherever it is found the world overY Such cooperative relations will not only enrich our message, but also, therefore, enrich our lives, enrich our spiritual experience, and wondrously enrich our spiritual fellowship. This leads us into one of the most profound mysteries and most transforming truths and processes of the Christian revelation. Well may we ponder, and ever and again ponder, the enric;hing and unfathomable ideas contained in

the words, "Until we all come in the unity of the faith, and the knowledge of the Son of God unto the perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. " Through the knowledge of one another in the pathway of sacrificial service for one another in the great cooperative and unifying activities of the kingdom, as well as through the knowledge of the Son of God, we may become perfected.

The influence of the Christian religion will be enormously increased through genuine cooperation and unity. The unity or oneness among His followers down the generations, for which Christ prayed, was not to be regarded as an end in itself, but rather as a means to insure the great central end of Christian missions, namely, "That the world may believe." Thus this is the great, the triumphant apologetic. Wherever and whenever we find the Christian faith failing to sweep the field in triumph we do well to examine ourselves as to whether one of the chief causes, if not the chief one, may not lie right here. Divisions among the Christians-denominational, national, racial-have ever been a stumblingblock; but with the recent rapid shrinkage of the world these divisions have become more serious and intolerable than ever.

In recent visits to different parts of the Moslem world I was solemnized and humbled to find that the principal argument Mohammedans were using against us is our divisions. The same is true with reference to the attitude of unbelievers everywhere. For Christians to preach the Headship of Christ, and then to stand aloof from one another on the mission field, or at home, or to fail to fraternize or to cooperate with other Christians, belies our teachings and creates the impression that Christianity, like other religions, has lofty ideals, but that the practice of its followers or promoters shows that it is impracticable.

. We must do away with this stumblingblock. To this God is unquestionably calling us. If we can forget that we, the followers of Christ, are Americans, Canadians; British, French, Germans, Dutch, Scandinavians, Japanese, Chinese, Indians; or that we are Presbyterians, Baptists, Episcopalians, Methodists, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Disciples, Friends, in the work of making Him known to peoples in Asia, Mrica, Latin America, or of North America or Europe, we have gone a great way toward proving to unbelievers, who are moved by facts, that the religion of Jesus Christ is the great solvent of the racial and national alienations of the world, and therefore is the mightiest force operating among men. The present is the time of times to present this apologetic.

Well-considered policies and rich experiences in the realm of cooperation will give the missionary cause a fresh power of appeal to men and women of large affairs, of large capacity, and of large influence. We stand in need of just such a power of appeal. We

SOME ADVANTAGES OF COOPERATION

have lost something which in the pre-war days we had in the interdenominational and international Laymen's Missionary Movement.

What was it that enabled the Laymen's Missionary Moyement to make such a powerful appeal to the imagination and the will of leading laymen f In the first place, it was the largeness of the task presented. In the second place, these men of large vision and large affairs were appealed to by the wholeness of the task. Above all, they were impressed by the presentation of the oneness of the task; in other words, it was presented as a colossal cooperative undertaking which could not be accomplished apart from the united planning and effort of all the Christian forces. This was, and still is, the language which the modern mind, especially of men and women of large views, could understand.

The great powers of the new generation will be enlisted through large programs and plans of cooperation, federation, and unity, whereas a failure at this vital point may lose this younger generation to our ~ause. At present our plans do not powerfully appeal to the young men and young women of from twenty to thirty years of age. I have in mind the new generation, not only as we find it in North America, Europe, and Australasia, but also throughout Asia, Latin America, and parts of Africa. We must present to them a challenge vast enough to appeal to their imagination, difficult and exacting enough to call out their latent energies, absorbing enough to save them from themselves, tragic enough to counteract and overcome the growing habits of luxury, love of ease, pleasure, and softness, and overwhelming enough to drive them to God.

Moreover, to win their whole-hearted allegiance, we must be able to show them that ours is a united task. They will not stand for divisive policies and plans. Their intimate collaboration with us and their increasing acceptance of the burden of responsibility for initiative and leadership are indispensable. They have powers to bring to us which we simply must have. Their abounding hopefulness can counteract the pessimism which still so largely obtains even among Christians. They will bring to us a flood of idealism,. for, thank God! many of them are still living on the mountains, and have refused to come down into the midst of the valley in these days of reaction. They will bring to us that priceless power, the power of vision, for this is a distinguishing characteristic of youth. This new generation will enormously augment the spirit of adventure in the Christian Church, and this is supremely desirable, for we are. entering upon a period of unexampled warfare. We of an older generation stand ready to die fighting in our tracks for the same ideals and the same vision which command so largely the most discerning and unselfish of the new generation, but we will not live long enough to fill in the vision. The new generation, however, have at their disposal the necessary unspent years to fill it with living content of reality_

Effective, fruitful, triumphant cooperation is ever accompanied with fresh accessions of spiritual power. The reason is a simple one, but one that we are so prone to forget, namely, that cooperation can never be realized apart from the help which comes from super- human wisdom, superhuman love, and superhuman power. There- fore, wherever it is achieved, it is found to be in line with the tides of divine power. No other great desirable process and result is beset with such difficulties. There are the difficulties resulting from nar- rowness and prejudice-denominational, national, racial; difficulties due to pride and selfishness-personal, ecclesiastical, as well as of nationality or race; difficulties due to conservatism, fear, and lack of vision.

Moreover, there are unquestioned dangers which attend the de- velopment of cooperation between churches and between nations.

These difficulties and dangers, however, are in a very real sense our salvation. They will inevitably drive us to God, and serve to deepen our acquaintance with Him, and thus lead to the discovery of His ways, His resources and, therefore, 'His abundant adequacy. If we who cherish the vision of a coming better day of cooperation and unity were not confronted with situations which we honestly know are too hard for us to cope with, not only singly, but also collectively, we would by no means be so likely to seek His face, and to come to know His wondrous power. Some chnrches, nations, and races are more in danger than others of relying on their strong human organi- zation, their money power, their brilliant intellectual leadership, rather than on the limitless power of God.

Jesus Christ was familiar with the problem of disunion. His solution was strikingly unique. He summoned His followers to love one another, to serve one another, and 'thus actually to unite with one another. By His own example and teaching He made it clea~ that this' wonder work of vital union~amoIlg those. who oea,r H;is n~me is tIre work of God. Before lIe lefff't'Iiem Christ 'instructMHis disJj'pl~ to tarry until they entered into a corporat~ experieI1ce:-an experi~ ence where, as a result of having tHeir differences'snbmerged or gathered up into an unselfish comprehension, the conditions were realized which made possible the outpouring of the Holy Spirit sent down from heaven, and the triumphant progress of the early Chris- tian Church. That through all time there might be no doubt among Christians with reference to the deepest secret of achieving not only triumphant cooperation but genuine spiritual unity, He Himself set'

the example by praying that His followers through all time might be one. •Only as we enter into the mind and heart of Christ by simple reliance upon a presence and a power infinitely greater.. than our own, will we gain the spiritual dynamic essential for the realization of g!"nuine cooperation and unity. .

Courage of Kuramoto San*

BY JEAN M. PALMORE W HEN Kuramoto San and.his wife were. appointed .six xears ago to Aka, a town back In the mountaInS from HlmeJl, J a- pan, there was not a single Christian or a Sunday-school scholar to be found in the town, but the hottest kind of anti-Ohristian feeling existed. These two energetic people, however, faithfully went out street preaching, singing all the way until they had attracted a small crowd. After a short talk Kuramoto San would announce a meeting to follow immediately at his home, the chapel. The few who followed them to the chapel doors almost never came in. but after standing for a few minutes would either scoff aloud and depart or simply melt away into the darkness.

After a year and a half, this discouraging monotony was broken b~. 09-~ ma:q. at last giving his heart to God and receiving baptism. Then it was possible to have "morning worship," and the evangelist preached to this one-man congregation with as much energy and careful preparation as if he had a hundred there to listen. Even when the convert, being a sickly fellow, felt unable to stay through the sermon and would walk out, Kuramoto San, "to keep the devil from laughing at him" would go on preaching to his good little wife with all his might. Together the two of them would finish up the service to the very doxology before they would stop. Theirs was a spirit unconquerable.

Perhaps the secret of their strong faith was their habit of morning worship. Sometimes this service of prayer lengthened to two or three hours as they poured out their hearts for that town, pleading that God would lead them into the hearts of the people, that His uame might be glorified there; literally besieging the walls of J ericho with the same deep faith and dependence on God's leadership as Joshua of old.

One morning as they were thus praying-Kuramoto San's voice raised to a high pitch of his earnestness-the front door 'Was rollfld open and some one called, "Gomenasai." But they paid no attention and went on praying. After a time, again came the greeting. However, as they were communing with the Lord of heaven and earth, they saw no reason to stop and speak to one of His creatures; so they kept on praying. After a moment they were startled almost to silence in the sudden realization that the caller was doing the unheard-of thing in Japan, coming up into the house uninvited, and what was more, that he was opening the doors of the rooms intervening and was coming to take his seat on the floor beside them.

• From Th,e Mis8ionary Voice} Nasbville, Tenn.

705

After a short, "Excuse us, we are at prayer," the pastor went on praying. The stranger listened for a time, then he, too, raised his voice in prayer, so that .the two prayers rose intermingled to God's throne. The newcomer prayed, confessing his sins, calling on God to have mercy on and save him. Then, and not until then, did Kuramoto San change the tenor of his prayer and begin to pray for this man who had entered so strangely into their holy of holies. When that prayer was finished the newcomer rose. He had never heard the Gospel before and had only been attracted from the street by Kuramoto San's voice raised in prayer. God spoke to him and saved him on the spot, as was soon proved by the fact that h~ brought his wife to Christ also. These two with the one man already a Christian formed the nucleus of the present earnest little band of fifteen who have been brought to God.

Soon after Kuramoto San's arrival in Ako the opposition came to a head iIi the organization of an anti-Christian association with over a thousand members. One day they paraded great banners through tJJ.e streets with such inscriptions as: "To be a Christian is to be disloyal to our emperor and country. Let us kill It out!" "Christianity is immoral. Down with it." The mob gathered in front of the chapel, and there producing a picture of Jesus, they stamped upon it and tore it to bits with shouts and yells until the police broke them up. This demonstration of a thousand against one would have intimidated more than one of us, I fear, but this quiet little man went to see the mayor of the town the next day and charged him with lack of attention to his duties. Freedom of religious thought is a law in Japan. Hence, to have such an antidemonstration in the town was a confession of an unlawful element of which said town should be ashamed and should put down at once for the sake of its good name. Furthermore, if he, as a Christian, was disloyal to his emperor, then truly he should have been arrested and put into prison. How could the honorable mayor have been so blind to his duties! Then this clear-eyed little preacher extracted a promise from the confused and apologetic mayor that no more such demonstrations would be allowed. Following this with a warm invitation to investigate thoroughly this immoral, dangerous religion for the good of the country if nothing else, Kuramoto San wended his triumphant way homeward. There, he and his wife together poured out their thanksgiving and praise to God who had fulfilled in them as He had so often done in the children of Israel the promise, "five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight."

@ ® ~

WO BEST MBTHODS "

»"'UUU""OV= 'I!!S' iii jill -" ".=…- EDITED BY MRs. E. O. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG. PHILADELPHIA, PA.

A SECTION FROM THE: NORTHlelElLD MOSLEM FASHION REVUE Among the costumes ot especial inte rest were one of exquisite beauty worn by Dr. S. L. Hosmon, or Arabia, -and the Kurdish dress of Miss Augusta Gudhart, of Kurdistan COSTUMING MOSLEM PLAYS AND PAGEANTS '1'he dramatic presentations of the coming year call for correct costuming of dwellers in Moslem lands. At the Silver Bay Conference of the Missionary Education Movement and at the Northfield Foreign Missions Conference the showings of costumes were interesting and helpful features. The pictures here given were posed by Rev. M. T. Titus of the Methodist Episcopal .Mission in Moradabad, India. The costumes belong to Miss Jeannette P erkins, coauthor of" Musa," who spent the past year in Mohammedan lands. They are not for r ent, but may be copied from these illustrations. At Silver Bay and Northfield these and other costumes were used in various ways suggestive of best methods in local churches. Monologues, based on story material taken from the textbooks, were given in costume. A young woman who had studied" Two Young Arabs" represented Noorah and recounted bz-ieily the story of the journey with her father and brother when she was a little girl. A boy wore thc costume suitable for Musa and delighted a class of children with his visit to them. At a story hour the story teller appeared in the costume frequently worn by story-tellers in the East. At Northfield the impromptu dialogue of missionaries, attired in the costumes for a Moslem fashion revue, was an educational as wcll as an entertaining feature.

A boy and a girl dressed in costumes of Mohammedan children of India delighted a group at the Demonstration School of the Gettysburg Assembly. The possibilities in eff{lctive costuming and poster making were further demonstrated when ten posters, each giving a succinct fact concerning Islam, were displayed by young women dressed in costumes of Mohammedan lands.

707

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [ S ep t e m b e r

1. A Moslem sheik of the desert may wear a brown aba with white stripes, with a white scarf for a headdress. The coil around the head is a double circle of horse hair.

2. A rear view of the shick's aha shows the simple pattern of twelve·inch wide strips alternating, unbleached and brown. The original costume is made of camel's hair. The scarf is square, fringed with tassels and folded diagonally.

3. A Mohammedan sheik wears an aDa of camel's or goat's hair with a gold border. The gay colored scarf of purple and white with long fringe is held in place with a double coil of black, wound with silver or gold, indicating that he is a head man. The aba is worn over a close fitting coat·like · garment called a gaTioeah.

4. Syrian .boys may wear an inside galiheah of red and white striped sateen or cotton with girdle and dark aba, like the aO/l8 of the men. The headpiece is square with a small fringe and a cord to hold it in place. The accompanying picture shows the costume of a high-class Moslem boy of Syria.

BEST METHODS

5. A teacher or hoja wears an undergarment of striped material (like' 'oe'(H,lClnnl'" gathered in at the waist by a voluminous sash; a plain red fez, wound with white the bottom edge, provides the turban. Over the gal'ibeah he wears a dark blue serge coat with long sleeves. This costume, without the aba, is worn by a merchant in market places.

6. A city offiCial, such as one of the Sultan's guards or 'a special police, iliay wear this costume, although it is rapidly going out of date as the .ilk hat and the frock coat enme in. The coat of velvet is heavily embroidered in gold. The trousers of blue serge are trimmed with black cord and gold and are four yards around the waist.

7 and 8, A city E,gyptian woman or an Arab woman of the town, high-class and wealthy, may wear a dress of white satin heavily embroidered in beautiful shades of red, lm:lwn and yellow. The side drapery is made by fastening a tassel to a button. Over this is worn an aba of brilliant silk, of the same pattern as those of men. On the street Arab women wear over this costume a sheet-like outer garment and a heavier face veil.

9. On the street an Egyptian woman may wear a distinctive lace veil and nosepiece of brass shaped like a double spool. Her outer garment is of black as is the headdress.

10. In North Africa one sees the burnoose, a graceful garment made of soft yellow broadcloth. The pattern is like that of a cape, circular and very large. The buT1toose is slung over the shoulder with the headpiece hanging loose.

11. Musa, the hero of one of the children's books, may be represented by this costume of a little Egyptian boy. The coat or ualibeah is of blue and white. There is a volumi· nous sash and a fez with a tassel. This boy wears red leather shoes and tassels and does not go without his beads with the charm.

12. The little girl's dress is bright flowered calico with white laee bertha. The thin gauzy head veil is decorated with gold beads 011 edges, and there are four strings of beads in red together with the blue beads and the charm. The dress should reach to the ground, and be ruffied at the bottom.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNClL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND ]'EDERATJON OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF POREIGN MrssIO"'S A PROGRAM FOR STUDENTS dents' Conception of Missions as Ex- Suggested for a meeting held under the pressed in Students' Gatherings. ~~~~';.tio~ a Women'. Churoh and Missionary (Two five·minut.e talks, preferably by SUBJECT; The Share of the College students. Based upon the E,vanston Inter- denominational Student Conference, the Student in the Missionary Enter- Louisville MJithodist Student Conference, or prise. the Student Volunteer Convention.) AIM: To show what is being done Not/!: If this is not feasible, both of the by students, and what may be done, scuogugldesbtieonussedu.nder "Short Presentations"

if students will accept the leadership Address: The Challenge to Stu- offered to them. dents to Become Sharers in the World Hymn: "0, Brothers, Lift Your Task of the Church of Today.

Voices. " (By an adult 'or some outstanding stu· Responsive Reading: Psalm 96. Prayer: by leader. dent; if available.) , Short pre.sentations: Hymn: "Lead on, 0 King Et€!l'- I. How Students Are Sharing at the Present Time in the Missionary nal. " Enterprise. Prayer and Benedtiction. 1. Farm and Cannery Migrants. 2. Women's Union Christian Colleges in Note: This program ·has been project~d for a meeting held in the interest of and Foreign Fields. for college students who may be at home on 3. Foreign Work of the Y. W. C. A. vacation or may be resident in the com· 4. Inter·racial Student Movement in Amer· munity. Its purpose is to arouse interest in the missionary program of the Church ica. on the part of these college students, or (Four :five-minute talks by students. young alumnre. Sources of information listed below.) The program should be, as far as pos· or sible, in the hands of students, and if adults ar~ used, they should be persons who II. Student Organizations and Their are in touch with the thinking of students. Contribution to the Mission- ary Movement. It will be quite impossible to use the whole program as outHned, and those parts (Short presentations of Bome of the vari· should be chosen which can be best ar· ous student denominational and interde· ranged for by a community in the light of nominational organizations, such as, the the material available, inclUding both speak. Lutheran Student Association, Wesley F'oun· dation, Y. W. C. A., etc., by students who ers and subject matter. For example, use are members of such groups, if such can be the topic on "Student Organizatiops" if found.) there are stUdents available to represent these various organizations, or some of How Interest in Missions May Be them. Printed material is always avail· Promoted on the Campus. able, of course, by "application to the proper source, and for this reason, the program (Various students tell methods that have should be planned well in advance. been used. For those who wish to follow out the idea of student work on the campus If possible, have a group of students to this topic can be used instead of the follow- lead the singing, and introduce as much ing topic on the students' conception of music as possible. The hymns indicated missions.) are merely suggestive, and others chosen by the students could be substituted, if de- Hymn: "We've a Story to Tell to sired. the Nations," Sources of information: or Farm and Cannery Migrants-Council of "In Christ There IS N0 East Nor Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., West." New York. . Short reports: SUBJECT: The Stu- Women's Union Christian Colleges in Foreign Fields-Miss Florence G. Tyler, Executive Secretary, 25 Madison Ave., New York.

711

Foreign Work of Y. W. O. A.–Student Denominational Student Organizations- Denominational headqnarters. Department, National Board, Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Ave., New York. "Youth Looks at the Church" (Evanston Interracial Student Movements-Commis· Conference, $1.00)-Abingdon Press, 150 sion on the Church and Race Relations, Fed· Fifth Ave., New York. eral Council, 105 E. 22nd St., New York; , 'Through the Eyes of Youth" (Loui.· Commission on Interracial Cooperation, 409 Palmer BI(jg., Atlanta, Ga. ville .Conference, $1.00 )-Abingdon Press, 150 Fifth Ave., New York.

THE SCIENCE BUILDING OF THE WOMAN'S COLLEGE, MADRAS, INDIA FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITED BY ELLA D. :MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK A PROGRAM OF GROWTH Peking has now become a parto! the By l<"'LORENCE G. TYLER Medical School of Shantung Univer- sity at Tsinan. January first 1923 marked a new day in the education of women of the Last year two hundred trained and . Orient. On that day the campaign equipped young women were gradu- for building funds was completed and the cable "BUILD" sent to the seven ated from these seven institutions- Union Christian Colleges for Women the total enrollment being over 1,000 of the Oi-ient. students. At least 75% of the gradu- ates go into the teaching profession. There are now about thirty-five stu- They have built. Twenty-nine dents from these colleges taking grad- beautiful new buildings are completed uate work here in America.

and are housing six: of these colleges, Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow, . and nine more buildings will be ready India, holds the record for being the before the fall when Yenching College oldest college in the Far East. Yench- will move into its new home whieh is ing follows close behind with a record a part of the entire plllnt of Peking of twenty years of service while three University. The North China Medical of the colleges have recently celebrated School which used to be loea.teg in _their tenth anniversary.

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOR!E'lGN BULLETINS

The Woman's Christian College of Home Economics for the Chinese high Jap~ has the largest registration, schools. A model practice house will be built on the new campus and under having almost three hundred students the direction of a Chinese specialist and the faculty consists of forty-five trained at Oregon Agricultural Colmembers of whom thirty-nine are lege will provide opportunities .for Japanese. actual supervised practice for all stu- dents majoring in this department. Ginling has strengthened its Science Department in order to be able to do The Woman's Medical School at premedical work for students who are planning to make medicine their pro- Vellore, India, was opened in 1918 fession. The Woman's College of with fifteen students. The number Madras gives premedical training for enrolled this year is seventy-eight.

A GROUP OF STUDENTS AT GINLING COLLEGE, CHINA students planning to attend theUni- The graduates number about forty and these doctors are engaged in versity of Madras Medical College. medical service in hospitals and pri- Among the alumnre are thirteen quali- vate practice all over India where the need for them is exceedingly great, fied women doctors. However, the owing to the fact that the vast majoi·- majority of the graduates of the Wom- ity of the women of India are not al- an 's College of Madras are teachers. lowed by custom to receive medical at- Yenching College has done a most tention from men physicians. Exten- sive training is given in village dis- interesting piece of work along the pensaries and wayside clinics in line of Home Economics. After a careful and extensive survey of home addition to regular studies. .A recent conditions in many parts of China, British visitor to Vellore after seemg Dean Milam of Oregon Agricultural College, Corvallis, Oregon, established the splendid work don,ethere wr6t'li a a Home EconoInics Department at check wiping out the deficit ,·incihe Yenching which is not only revolution- . izing the ideas of the students along budget of the current :fiScal' ·y'eai<,'· the lines of dietetics and home sanita- tion, but is also training teachers ·of GihliiigCollege has a: splendid Physical Education Department

which is the result of the strong work increase their gifts to these college built up by the Young Women's Chris- budgets at this time. Either the budgtian Association and now taken over ets must be disastrously cut or an adby Ginling College with cooperation ditional sum of money must be raised and material asisstance from the Asso- from outside sources to meet this ciation. Out of a total of sixty-eight pressing need. Ginling graduates, forty are teaching in the schools of China and fifteen are The Cooperating Committee for the taking graduate work either in Amer- Women's Union Christian Colleges in ica or in medical schools in China. Foreign Fields has taken upon itself the task of raising fifty thousand dol- The record of the Women's Union lars to complete the budgets of the Christian Colleges is a record of colleges and enable them to proceed achievement and one of which the in their work unhampered by debt. women of America may well be proud. They believe that this money can be Growth always brings added responsi- raised from the following sources: bilities. The enrollment in each of the American colleges, college clubs, seven colleges is greater than ever be- woman's clubs, local missionary fore. Several, of the departments federations and individual givers. which formerly had one professor in The building of a list of annual concharge nOw require two. This growth tributors is a slow process. The need necessarily increases the operating is immediate. We need fifty thousand budgets of the colleges. Mission dollars this year. YOU HAVE Boards do not see their way clear to BUILT-WILL YOU MAINTAIN?

HOME MISSIONS EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK HEBREWS Here they have suffered no civil or religious disabilities. They have By REv. JOHN STUAR.T CoNNING, D.D. shared with their fellow citizens the , From the report Oof the Committee of the same freedom of educational, ecol Home Missions Council a.nd Council of Women nomic, and political ()pportunity. for Home Missions, Dr. Conning, Chairman. And nowhere has Judaism been char- acterized by such outward marks of .r The past year has been one of un- prosperity. But today the Jew is ill at ease. He is less sure of his posi- usual activhY in ewish circles. Out tion. In certain quarters he has en- of the efforts .of Jews to adjust them- countered suspicion and ill will. A selves to new·.conditions in the free definite anti-semitic propaganda has life of America there have emerged tendencies which are seriously affect- singled Jews out as an undesirable ing their whole life and thought. element in the life of the nation. The Jewish leaders are devoting them- present quota immigration law is in- selves with utmost zeal to the main- terpreted as an action especially di- taining of a distinct Jewish conscious- ness. Through press and platform, rected against them. As a conse- synagogue and communal organiza- tion, they are seeking to safeguard quence the Jew has been put on the their people from the assimilative in- defensive. He is eager to prove his fluences to which they are subjected. patriotism and the greatness of Jew- ish contributions to America. He is There has been in evidence an ex- ready to cooperate in every movement treme sensitiveness to adverse criti- calculated to create good wi}'l and a cism. Manifestations of anti-semitism here and there in America have better understanding with his neigh- greatly disturbed the Jews. This has bors. It is surely the duty of the been the one la~d in the earth where Christian Church at this time to re- their enjoyment of liberty, fellow- buke intolerance and express to the ship, and justice seemed assured. Jews our desire to share with them

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOR.EIGN BULLETINS

every liberty and privilege which we Klausner, of the University of Jeru- salem. This book has carried the ourselves enjoy. name of Jesus into every ghetto of the Another matter of grave concern world. A large number of Jews go as far or further than the author in their to Jewish leaders is the revolt of the appreciation of Jesus. This change of people against traditional Judaism. attitude is due to many causes, but The conception that the Torah as mainly to contacts with Christian given at Sinai, orally and in writing, men and women, the influence of conwith all its minutiae as developed in secrated Christian workers, the cirthe Talmud, is complete and unalter- culation of the New Testament and able and binding on all ages, is no other Christian literature, occasional longer taken seriously by the Jewish visits to churches, and the influence masses. They are neglecting the of Christian messages over the radio. synagogue and are looking elsewhere, -in socialism or in some modern Another factor which has added cult-for spiritual satisfaction. To greatly to the problems with which meet this situation Jewish leaders are Jewish leaders have to deal is the displaying feverish activity. Organi- wide distribution of their people. zations and institutions of all sorts- Every state and territory has its Jewmainly patterned after those of Chris- ish population. .Tews are found in tians-are bei~g multiplied to stay every city, in most towns and vilthe drift and develop larger loyalty. lages, and in the open country. Even The appeals, however, are racial in cities with a large Jewish popularather than religious. Zionism is tion the majority d(J not live in ghetemphasized as a means of uniting the tos, but in American residential divergent elements of Judaism. J ew- neighborhoods. For the first time in ish education has received increased their history .Tews in large numbers attention. The Reform Movement is live in proximity to Christian earnestly seeking to bring the Mosaic churches and are in contact with ceremonials into accord with modern evangelical Christianity. This unique life and thought. situation is bringing about two note- worthy results. First, numbers of Among changes to be noted in mod- .Tews are losing their anti-Christian ern Jewish attitudes is the place now prejudices. In many communities, being given to Jesus. For centuries especially those in which there is no His name was never mentioned in the synagogue, they occasionally attend Ghetto. If learned rabbis had oc- Christian churches and frequently casion to refer to Him, He was des- send their children to Sunday school. ignated as "That Man," or "The Another result of free Jewish and Nazarene," or "The Crucified One." Gentile contacts is a marked increase For centuries the (Jnly account of His in the number of intermarriages. life circulated in the Ghetto was a While occasionally a Gentile wife enscurrilous and blasphemous produc- ters the synagogue with her Jewish tion called the Toledoth Yeshu. But husband, in the great majority of there are today signs of a change. cases intermarriage means loss to Though official orthodox Judaism' is Judaism. Even where connection .as hostile to Jesus as ever, in other with the Church is merely nominal, quarters there is a disposition to claim the children are almost invariably Him as one of the great men of their brought up as Christians. To meet race. Such hooks as Joseph Jacobs' these conditions Jewish leaders are " Jesus as Others Saw Him," and E. seeking to keep closer contact with G. Enelow's "A Jewish View of Jews in scattered communities, and Jesus," hold this position. Quite a very definite propaganda against recently there was published in Jeru- intermarriage is in progress. salem in Hebrew a comprehensive biography, "Jesus of Nazareth," by While the conditions indicated are an eminent Jewish scholar, Dr. Joseph

in some respects peculiar to America, conviction that the time has come for corresponding changes have been tak- them to accept some responsibility for ing place elsewhere, especially in a Christian ministry to the race of Eastern and Central Europe. Of Jesus, but hesitate to employ the tra- particular significance is the move- ditional methods of approach. For- ment toward Christianity in various tunately, here in America, Providence E1IrOpean Jewish communities. In has placed within our reach a means his annual report to the General of winning the Jews, than which Assembly of the United Free Church there can be none more satisfactory of Scotland, Rev. J. Macdonald Web- or more worth while. The fact that ster, D.D., Secretary for Jewish thousands of Christian churches have work, presented some interesting Jews living within their bounds :sug- facts which deserve repetition for our gests at once the possibility of includ- information and encouragement. ing these- Jews in their ministry.

In the city of Vienna, during the That this ministry is both practicable past seven years, many thousands of and effective has already been dem- Jews have entered the Christian onstrated. Some churches which have Church, the most notable conversion taken up this truly apostolic probeing that of Hans Herzl, son of the gram have received into their memfounder o~ modern Zionism. In the bership thirty or more Jews. The territory of the old undivided Hun- possibilities of this service are incalgary a Jewish authority estimates culable. If every church in America that since 1918 no fewer than 97,000 having Jews in its parish could be Jews have professed conversion to definitely enlisted in a kindly, sym- Christianity. In Budapest alone, dur- pathetic, and intelligent ministry to ing the past seven years, over 2,5D0 its Jewish neighbors, the aggregate Jewish converts were added to the of such service would immeasurably Presbyterian Church and half as exceed anything that has hitherto many more to other Protestant com- been attempted. This program calls munions. In certain cities in Ukrai- for no vast expenditures of money. nia, Jewish converts have been so nu- It requires no additional buildings merous. that whole congregations have and little, if any, additional equipbeen formed of Hebrew Christians. ment. In some congested communi- ties, one or more trained workers Such information, coupled with might be desirable, but in the average what is taking place in this country church this is unnecessary. What is today, can but impress us with the needed is an understanding of the unparalleled opportunity which we Jewish people, large sympathy,and a are facing of interpreting Christian- sincere desire to win them to a true its in a vital way to the Jews. The and adequate knowledge of Christ situation constitutes a veritable call and His Gospel. of God. If American Christians will but· heed this call and bring to this In view of the present situation, challenging task their resources of and the need and urgency of a Chrif;- prayer, gifts, and consecrated per- tian ministry to the Jews, it is recsonality a work may be done for Jews ommended that the denominations be in this new land, so far removed from urged: the scene of their ancient wrongs, far op· 1. To place themselves on record as exceeding anything which has been posed to anti·semitism in evevereyryfoerfmfo~tantod attempted in any preceding genera- as in full sympathy with tion. promote good will and a better understand· Several denominations have already ing between Jew and Gentile. made work for the Jews an integr~l 2. To encourage every church having ,Tews in its community to show a friendly part of their missionary program. interest and interpret the Christian Gospel Other denominations have a growing to them in terms of sympathy and kind· ness.

FROM MANY:tANJI)S

JAPAN-KOREA Japanese institutions and civilization The Gospel in a Model Village in order to enable them to under- stand the Japanese mind and national YOGO, the so-called "model vil- characteristics which will,· in turn, lage" of Ehime Prefecture, is enable them to do Christian work quite model in many. ways, but the well; (2) careful study and undermissionary and his associates, writes standing of native religions and meet- Rev. R. J. Dosker, of Matsuyama, ing them with respect and tolerance Japan, "have felt for some time that instead of prejudice; (3) clear underthey would like to see this village standing of economic and social conbecome a truly model village by an- ditions in modern Japan so as to nexing to its title 'Model' the name enable them to give the right kind of Christian, making it the 'model Chris- message in the face of acute problems tian village.' Regular meetings are of living which Japan is today facbeing held tw~ce a month at Yogo. ing; and (4) strong emphasis on Not long ago a short Life of Christ educational work, both secular and rein moving pictures, which is the ligious, and careful leadership among property of Matsuyama Station, was the younger and growing generapresented to the Yogo public in the open square before the village rail- tion. "

road station. It is estimated that A Japanese Pastor's Secret not less than eight hundred people, D practically the whole village crowded DRING the remodeling of a church in Tokyo, writes Rev. into that square that night, the great majority of them to hear for the first Howard D. Hannaford, a Presbyteri~ time the life story of Jesus Christ, an missionary, the pastor used to go to their Saviour, as it was being ex- the church every morning early and plained while displayed before them offer prayer with the workmen before in hand-painted moving pictures. they began the day's labor. Most of That double impression through eye them had never come into contact with and through ear will not easily be Christianity before and they were erased. " impressed particularly with the per- Missionaries Needed in Japan sonal, intimate quality of Christian prayers, being really touched because COMMENTING on an interesting the minister prayed for the families article by Bishop Kogoro Uzaki of the )Vorkmen. In this way the labor in the Monthly of the National Chris- on the house of God was consecrated.

tian Council of Japan, which points One day during the plastering opera- out some of the spiritual qualifica- tions, after the workmen had left the tions of the missionaries needed in building, he pasted on the wall back Japan today, the editor of the Bul- of the pulpit a series of twelve Scrip- letin published by the Japanese Stu- ture verses, designed to express the dent Christian Association in the purpose of his ministry in the church United States says: "A few of the and the truths for which the cburch things to which the younger genera- stood. No one knew of this quaint tion hope that missionaries who come ceremony; to the minister it was a to Japan will give more careful at- tryst with God. The next day the tention are: (1) Thorough study of workmen covered the paper on which 717

were written these texts, with plaster, Kazuchan will not eat any food since but it is a constant reminder to the she came to your kindergarten, unless pastor of the high purpose to which I pray first to the Christian's God.

he and the church members have dedi- She says, "My teacher at school told cated themselves. me that I must always give thanks to Church Giving in Kobe God before I eat-please say 'Thank you' to God, father.'" He added: THE organization in February of 'I said "Thank you" to my own Bud- the seventh self-supporting Presbyterian church in Kobe, Japan, a city dhist god to satisfy her, but she only of about 650,000 people, and the dedi- cried and refused to eat, and said, cation of its building are described "No, no; it must be the true Chrisby H. W. Myers, who writes: "There tian God who made the world~your are only about forty Christians in the church, none of them possessed of this god does not hear." And now, lest world's goods, but from March, 1926, she should not eat, and should be ill, they have undertaken the support of we give thanks every day to your God,' he added."

their church and pastor, with no help A Korean Gambler Won R from the Mission. The pastor of the EV. c. F. BERNHEISEL, D.D., new church is the Rev. N. Uemura, of Union Christian College, Py- a graduate of Kobe Seminary, an engyang, Korea, describes his recent earnest, capable young man of thirty- trip to southern Korea, and the mis- two, whose faith and zeal have made sionary opportunity there is in a cer- the present step possible. Next to him tain district. He writes: "A man honor must be given to Dr. Mizokuchi who has been secretary to the magis- and the Shinko Church, of which he trate has decided to become a Chris- is the pastor. They provided about tian and has taken a bold stand fifteen hundred yen to pay half the before his neighbors. He has been cost of the manse, and have agreed to one of the chief gamblers of the place.

make a generous subsidy this year About sixty persons of all ages as- and next if the little church finds sembled there that afternoon and eve- itself in financial difficulties while it ning for the services. They seem is getting on its feet. I think the genuinely interested and we have good subsidy will not be needed, as these hopes for the establishment of a good people 'have a mind to work.' One group in that neighborhood. A house of the elders works at a laundry and has been secured and turned into a preaches the Gospel; one is a clerk at church building. The ex-secretary and the Monopoly Bureau; one works at gambler says that if some old Christian the dockyard, and all four give like can be secured to come to the village princes." to live he will give all his time going Saying "Thank You" to God about with him preaching the Gospel. Elder Kim and three other !rood men MISS KATHERJNE STOKES, from other churches have agreed each kindergarten teacher in Kobe, to go one Sabbath each month for a Japan, writes of her visiting in the year to this place and conduct the homes: "A small girl, aged five, en- service. Thus on the Sabbaths at least tered the kindergarten in April. they will have good leadership and it When we visited the house for the is hoped that in this way local leaderfirst time in June, we were received ship will be developed, so that after by both father and mother, who, in a year or so they can take care of the usual Japanese manner, over- themselves. " whelmed us with thanks for our care of the child at school. Then I in- Korean Desire for Education G quired tentatively of the father as toORDON W. AVISON, now Y. M. C. A. secretary in Seoul, writes: his religion; he replied, 'I am really an ardent follower of Buddha; but "After having been brought up in

NEWS, mOM MANY LANDS

Korea, the writer spent some twenty Winning Filipino Students years in America before he returned to the land of his youth. Naturally a REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, great many changes have taken place D.D., who, in addition to his the greatest of which is, perhaps, that other duties in the American Presfound in the attitude of the mass of byterian Mission in the Philippines, the people towards education. For- is pastor of the college church in merly a good Chinese scholar was re- Laguna, says in Women and Misgarded as educated and women were sions: left entirely without schooling. Today the young men and women do not "The vast field of student work care whether they learn Chinese constantly reveals new possibilities. characters, so long as they can get a To reach the great Filipino student Western education. With education, body is to capture the Philippines for the people think they see the oppor- Christ. No other work yields more tunity of taking their places in the promising results, for the students world, and once more the Korean hold the key to the future. The mispeople will have the chance to become sion is meeting the challenge by stureal factors in the new world. As dent dormitories, preaching services, medicine opens doors for the preach- student centers, Bible classes, etc. ing of the Gospel of Jesus, so Chris- In Cebu the student center building tian education will fling wide thou- is occupied as a residence by a Filisands of closed doors." pino pastor and his family, who work among the students in a personal way ISLANDS OF THE SEA and assist the missionaries in the teaching of classes. More than 300 "Mott Conference" in Melbourne students make use of the building for reading, rest and study each week. REV J. W. BURTON, editor of the Seventy-three students have accepted Missio'lU!ry Review, published by Christ and dedicated their lives to the Methodist Church of Australia, His service during the year. Nearly describes with enthusiasm the con- 100 students of the Christian En- .ference held in Melbourne during the deavor Society go out two-and-two recent visit there of Dr. John R. Mott: each Sunday into the needy barrios of ., The 400 delegates gathered from Cebu and conduct services, reaching every state in Australia and from between 400 and 500 persons." various points in the Pacific. A Continuation Commitee was set up to New Days in the New Hebrides conserve the results of the conference and to form a body which would ex- REV. F. G. BOWIE, a veteran mispress the mind of all the missionary sionary of the United Free organizations, and also provide a Church of Scotland in Tangoa, New means of linking up with similar or- Hebrides, writes: "We are all that ganizations in other lands. In this are left now of the United Free misway we shall have a representative sionaries in the New Hebrides, but body, Australian in character, which there are missionaries from other will be able to utter itself on behalf churches, New South Wales, Victoria, of the various churches and mission- Tasmania, and New Zealand Presbyary societies in such a way as to com- teries, and we all work together. mand the attention of those in author- There have been great changes, not ity and to speak with solemn voice the least being among the natives. to the great masses of Christians in For those around us and in the nearer our Church, many of whom are not parts the old days and the old life are yet Christian enough to realize that gone. Instead of being killed the chilour Master's command is binding up- dren are being cared for. On the on every member of His Church." mountains there are still' many hea- then, who are always friendly enough to us personally, but who make it

plain that they wish to be let alone in left his entire estate to his wife and their old way. Every now and again, children, "feeling sure that they will however, some join {)ur Christian use the property entrusted to them people, and it so happens that at the liberally for humane and benevolent present time the people of two dis- objects." But he made one specific tricts, far apart, are asking for teach- bequest, which is thus described in ers. Perhaps the greater part of our the will: work lies in the Training Institute for Teachers, which is here, and which My honored and revered great-grandis supported by all the churches in- father Anson G. Phelps bequeathed to my terested. ' , father, William E. Dodge, as one of his grandchildren, $5,000, with the injunction NORTH AlIIERICA that the same should be considered as a sacred deposit committed to his trust to be Sunday at the Sesquicentennial invested, and the ineome therefrom to be devoted to the spread of the Gospel and T ;HOUGH it was stated in the May to promote the Redeemer's kingdom on Rwiew that Mayor Kendrick of earth, and to be transmitted unimpaired to Philadelphia was planning to give a his descendants, to be sacredly devoted to special place to religion in the Sesqui- the same object. centennial Exposition, later events have led to a very different outcome. In a similar manner, Mr. Dodge di- The Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., rected that the income of this amountnotified the mayor of Philadelphia shall be spent and the principal be that that denomination had with- passed on to succeeding generations drawn its support, because of the "for the like purposes and objects." policy of keeping the exposition open on Sunday. For a time the exposition New Y. W. C. A. Conferenccs was closed on Sunday, but the management yielded to popular clamor A SERIES of eight conferences for and the consequence has been that a national and local leaders of the number of Protestant churches have y_ W. C. A. is announced for early withdrawn their support from it, and fall and winter. Under the chairmanalso abandoned participation in ex- ship of Mrs. Frederick M. Paist 01 hibitions on the grounds. The Amer- Philadelphia, each conference willican Bible Society and the W. C. T. U. have a general theme such as youth; have taken similar action. The or a kindred general problem of to- United Presbyterian comments: day. Approximate locations an- nounced are Texas, Virginia, Colo- The action of the directors of the Sesqui- rado, California, Iowa, Wasbington centennial, in opening its gates on the Sab- and Florida. New York may be bath day, is not only a discourtesy to the added as a meeting place for those in masses of the Christian people of Pennsyl- the East. Ea<;h locality, according vania, but is a flat violation of the eon- to Mrs. Paist, will choose its own prodition and pledge on which these men obtain- gramme. Each conference committee ed a grant of $750.000 by the Legislature will be made up of local as well as of Pennsylvania. The churches generally national members. The demand for have passed strong resolutions condemning this type of conference grew out of this action, and the Governor of the state the success of the Y. W. C. A. conhas protested against it and ordered the vention last spring. While those state building closed on that day. within the Y. W. C. A. movement meet frequently for sectional con- Genera.tions of Stewardship ferences on kindred techni~al prob- lems, these new meetings will deal ONE paragraph in the will of the with general SUl'veys of all Associa- late Cleveland H. Dodge fur- tion work. It is expected that the nishes a striking illustration of the new series by absorbing many of the way in which the tradition of Chris- highly specialized conferences, will tian stewardship can be handed down prove a time saver. The series will in a family. Mr. Dodge, who had in no way interfere with the summer given away millions in his lifetime,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

conferences that yearly attract 10,- Some who had received the Scriptures 000 girls. Mrs. Emma F. Byers of the year before were still carrying the New York is executive secretary. books and reading them. Several who last year had received 'resta- Virginia Rural Church Survey ments now asked for Bibles.

-THROUGH the provision made in Christian Reformed Church Missions the Purnell Bill, which passed THE Christian Reformed Church, Congress about a year ago, the Ex- the smallest of the three Reformed periment Station of the Virgima Churches in America, has been doing Polytechnic Institute, in July began a much for the cause of missions among scientific study of the rural church the Indians, where this church supsituation in Virginia. In May, W. E. ports thirty workers in the southwest. Garnett, Professor of Rural Sociology, New missionaries are als(' being sent V. P. 1., who will have direct super- to China, where the main station is vision of the work, met in conference located at Jukao, Kiangsu Province_ leaders of various denominations of Work among the Jews is carried Virginia, as well as representatives on in Chicago, Illinois and Paterson, of state departments interested in New Jersey_ Several churches -have rural problems. The object of this been established among the Hollandconference was to enlist the support ers in Canada. of church leaders so that the survey might be made with the general co- The Gospel in Alaskan Tundras -operation of an inter-denominational committee. Practically every de- A MORAVIAN missionary in nomination in the state was repre- Bethel, Alaska, writes: " Tlie sented, and the leaders favored the visit to the members in the tundra plan heartily, adopting the following villages was very satisfactory and E;n~ resolutions : couraging. We can see how an ex- perience of God is becoming more Resolved, First, That we, unoffieial repre- distinct in their spiritual life. Again sentatives of different denominations, en- we rejoiced in further evidence of dorse the proposal of the Experiment Station fuller trust in God's leading and less of V. P. I., to make a scientific study of the fear of the powers of the devil. A entire rural church conditions in Virginia. young man in the last sta!!'es of tuber~ culosis was repeatedly urged and Second, That we ask the V. P_ 1_ anthor- coaxed to resort to the medicine man '8 ities to appoint representatives from the powers. Said he: 'I h-uve no faith va.rious denominations to act as an advisory in the power of the medicine-man to council, cooperating with the department heal me. He cannot help me. I know in its survey_ my days here are not many. Why should I then endanger my eternal Bibles Given to Circus Folk living by giving myself to the power of evil now?' It was a pleasure to T HE employees of a circus are have him partake of the Holy Com- people in a class by themselves. munion. It is a happy experience to They are constantly traveling from work among our appreciative tundra one town to another and aside from people_ How different it used to be their own associations live among when the missionary's coming was strangers. For several years a dele- looked upon with the utmost indif~ gation of workers from the New York ference I" Bible Society has visited each spring the circus of Ringling Brothers and LATIN AMERICA Barnum and Bailey, and Sparks's Circus. An entire day has been spent Exchange Student. in Mexico with each circus giving the Scriptures to the employees. One day in May AMERICAN students have been last, 1612 volumes of the Scriptures flocking over the Mexican border in sixteen languages were given at to attend the summer school of the one circus and on a later date 440 copies were given at the other circus_ 5

University of the City of M.exico. Use of Bible in ChUe Commended Last year three hundred students, both men and women, from the United T HAT the Roman Catholic Church States chose Mexico for post-graduate is beginning to respond to the in- study. "This is the fourth year of fluence of the new day in certain the exchange system inaugurated by parts of South America is suggest'ed the University," says Miss Elena by a decree of the Archbishop of San- Ramirez, as quoted in The America.!1' tiago which went into effect Ja~uary Friend. "Much is done by the Um- 1st. In his decree the ArchbIshop versity to make the stay of the Amer- says, "Priests of the secular and reg- icans pleasant. The altitude is high ular clergy less than seventy years of and the climate clear and bracing," age shall be prohibited from celebrat- The Y. W. C. A. of Mexico City co- ing mass in public on feast days un- operates in making arrang-ements for less they, or other priests, read the women students and hospitality. gospel to the public in the vernacular Miss Ramirez, after a year's study in with at least five minutes' explana- New York will return to become one tion. Rectors or churches are charged of the first Y. W. C. A. secretaries in with the fulfilment of this decree and Mexico. witb the notifying of priests who say mass on feast days that they must Sanet! Spir"itu8 School comply with these requirements to secure permission to celebrate mass." SOON after Cuba won her inde- -Christian Century. pen den c e, the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., selected United Evangelistic Effort Sancti Spiritus, a town of 20,000 i~­ habitants which was founded III I N Santa Anna do Livramento, a 1514 as' one of the centers of its large city on the Uruguayan fron- work. In 1903 a school was opened in connection with the church and tier of Brazil the Methodist Episcopal has been maintained as an effective part of the evangelical work until the Church South, and twheel~-Ao:mgaenriiczaend present day. In Febru~ry, 1925, a Episcopal Church have beautiful and commodIOus school building was dedicated. It is unique mission churches. Each mISSIOn has a in the educational life of Sancti Spiritus, as the first building ever erected resident minister, whose field extends there exclusively for school purposes. Other schools have always been over a vast territory beyond the city. housed in rented or remodeled buildings. The school has been a vigorous Rev. G. D. Parker, describing in the factor in building up a strong church at Sancti Spiritus. The number of Missionary Voice a cooperative evanpupils matriculated during the y.ear 1924-1925 was 240, and almost WIth- gelistic campaign, which had some out exception they were attendants upon the Sunday-schooL The Bible unusual features, says: "The two has always been taught very efficient- missionaries and their wives met ly and is probably the most popular twice a week for several weeks for subject in the school curriculum. The consultation and prayer. Then the school has recently been incorporated city was divided into thirteen zones with the Provincial Institute and the and a prayer circle formed in each, state professors now visit it annually which met twice a week. The groups to examine the pupils and award were led by laymen of both churches degrees. and the meetings, which were held in private homes, were largely at- tended. On the Sunday evening pre- ceding the first meeting of the prayer bands there was a consecration service held in the Episcopal church, which was conducted by the Methodist minister with the thirteen lay leaders kneeling at the altar. The general meetings of the campaign, which were conducted alternately by the Method-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ist pastor and the Episcopal rector otherwise, as the assembly, in its wiswere held in the Methodist church." dom, may determine."

EUROPE Boy Refugees in Greece Postal Eva.ngelism in Europe L RA.Y OGDEN, Director of the • school for boys conducted by WHEN, several years ago, evangel- Near East Relief on the island of istic meetings in Ireland were Syra, says of the boys with whom he made practically impossible, Tom is working: "They are the product Rhea, an Irish evangelist, was led, of World-War demoralization. They says the London Christian, into "a came into American orphanages suffresh method of service in the Gos- fering from starvation and almost pel. " The work, started in hostile every form of disease . . . Now circumstances, has now quite out- every Sunday night they gather for grown its origin[ll limitations, and their evening meeting. We grown-ups now operates, as the "Scripture marvel at the way in which the boys Circulation Movement," among Cath- themselves do it all. This is the proolics in some parts of the Irish Free gram given last Sunday: The boys State, North of Scotland, Spain, Por- sang both Greek and Armenian tugal and elsewhere. Friends furnish chants, then 'Faith of Our Fathers' lists of names of people otherwise in perfect English. There were a few practically inaccessible, to whom are musical numbers, then a fifteen-minmailed an envelope packet, which ute talk by one of the leaders, a boy usually contains a book of Scripture of sixteen. He read his Bible verse portions compiled from the Roman and then gave his talk without the Catholic Bible, "God's Way of Sal- least hesitation or embarrassment. vation, " and similar proved gospel The meeting closed with one unit messages. Each envelope is sealed to singing in beautiful harmony 'Abide give it the appearance of ordinary with Me.' These boys are from seven correspondence, stamped and sent in to ten years of age, taught entirely by prayer upon its mission. About 300,- their seventeen-year-old leader, who is 000 such packets have been sent out now also teaching in the orphanage in three years, and news of definite conversion to God has been received school. " by the workers. Ru.sian St.udents in Germany Scottish Women Ministers SOME of the difficulties under AN EVIDENCE of the rapidity which these students are laboring with which thought is changing are described as follows in Thl? Inin portions of the Christian Church tercollegwn: "The most usual inreferred to by The Christia.n Century, come-producing activities are work is to be seen in the proposal to admit in theatres, orchestras, choirs, teachwomen to the ministry in Scotland. ing typing, kitchen work and work on The presbytery of Edinburgh has re- railroads. Jobs as motor-car drivers solved to submit to the approaching are well-paid, but make study impos- General A.ssembly of the United Free sible. In the provinces the situation Church an overture regarding the or- is worse, as the market for odd jobs is dination of women. The overture much smaller. Most of the men live asks that the assembly initiate legis- on credit, which in the provinces lation "declaring the eligibility of seems to be still freely given to stuwomen for admission to colleges of dents. The need is so great that the church, regular theological stu- sometimes it becomes a tragic-comedy. dents who, on completion of their full Recently a big picture concern hired course of study, may be licensed to sixty Russian students to act as slaves preach and be ordained to the niinis- for a few marks a day. All the men tryon the same terms as men, or had to shave their heads completely. They all did it. This seems to be. a

fact of very little importance, but if Evangelical Christendom, "is a new one remembers that in Russia only departure in Spanish evangelization, criminals have been shaved, one real- for Dr. Aguirre is a type of preacher izes how appalling the need must be that has never filled the pulpits of when a student is ready to undergo the evangelical churches. It is said such a humiliating experience for a that oratory has had a great part in few marks." inspiring the ultramontanism of Spaniards. It can be used to nobler Christian Books for Albania purposes, and we pray that the Oapu- chin may be used by God to lead his THE Scripture Gift Mission re- countrymen to the light of the Gos- ceived recently at its headquarters pel. " in London a grateful acknowledgment from a Ohristian worker in Albania Traveling Y. W. c. A. in Lapland of 10,000 copies of a tract entitled " God Hath Spoken." He wrote: GIRLS in Sirma, Lapland, near the , ,We are able to distribute these as Finnish border, are reported to be we go to the villages to hold our enthusiastic students in what is evangelistic meetings, and in connec- known as the Y. W. C. A. "traveling tion with our regular missionary school. " To reach the girls of Sirma, service working out from this center the teacher of the winter school travhere. As you know, some seventy per eled sixty miles in an open sledge on eent of the population of Albania is a frozen river. Many of the girls had Mohammedan. We recently went to difficulty in reaching the points where the Mohammedan village of Pulah. the traveling school made temporary One of our teaehers and two boys stops. For the summer course two went with us. There was no carriage young girls traveled over one hunroad the last part of the way, and we dred miles in a rowboat. "I met one had to leave the carriage with the girl from a tiny fishing village who driver and walk. The two boys had been traveling over twenty-four helped me carry the folding organ. hours to reach her nearest church," Then we came to a bridgeless stream writes Froken Braathen, of the and had to construct a passage. World's Committee of the Y. W. O. Knowing that the village was particu- A. "Scores of little fishing villages larly fanatical, we prayed as we lie along this northern coast. Many walked along that our heavenly of them are very isolated. The poo- Father would open the way. On go- pIe are mainly Laplanders." The Y. ing to the center of the village we W. C. A. courses include handcraft, found a large crowd of men and boys. cooking, anatomy, nursing and first One stepped forward and in broken aid. English welcomed us." AFRICA Spanish Monk an Evangelist Roman Catholic Gains in Africa A WELL-KNOWN 0 a pUc h i n T HE Roman Oatholic society in preacher in Spain has come out Great Britain which sends out to from his monastery and joined the Africa the so-called "White Fathers" evangelical forces. He has preached reports the following progress in the in many of the cathedrals of his na- last six years: "Six new missions tive land and is an orator who was have been founded. In Sudan, the accustomed to draw large crowds to Apostolic Vicariate of Bamako and hear his eloquence. He has already Ouagadougou, and the Apostolic Preshown his sincerity by preaching in fecture of the Gold Ooast have taken many evangelical pulpits the Gospel the place of the former Vicariate of he has accepted, and it is hoped to use Sahara and Sudan. This shows what him as a. mission preacher in many has been the extension of the Apostoparts of Spain. "This, " comments late work in those countries. In the

1926J lS'EWS FROM MANY LANDS

region of the Great Lakes, the Apos- Bible in hand facing a big meeting of tolic Vicariates, Ruanda and Urundi, women, all staunch Moslems, and and the Apostolic Prefecture of Al- proclaiming to them the Way of the bert Lake also, give an idea of what Cross was an inspiration. . . . At has been the progress of the old mis- her funeral, which I conducted with sions that gave them birth. In 1920, the help of a fellow-missionary, I rethe total Catholic population of our minded the people of Rachmah's missions was as follows: 305,000 neo- faith in the Saviour whom she loved phytes and 120,000 catechumens. and served. We sang hymns in Ara- Just now we have a real great gain: bic, and the body was then carried 425,000 neophytes and 166,000 cate- away amid much weeping, the schoolchumens-a gain of more than 160,- girls crying, '0 my teacher, my 000. The number of missionaries has teacher.' It was a most touching also increased. Our Society has actu- scene. There was a large funeral ally 1,011 missionaries, 733 priests procession of Moors, but we told them and 278 lay Brothers." there was to be no mention of Mo- hammed's name, as Rachmah was a Suez Bookroom for Moslems believer in Jesus. She, as far as we know, was the first native in Mazagan DURING the season of the pilgrim- to be given a Christian funeraL" age to Mecca Rev. Herbert Mercer, of the, Egypt General Mission, Wonten's Rights in the Ca.meroon was in Suez helping the native pastor there. He writes of the new book H L. WEBER, M.D., Presbyterdepot: "Moslems use it as a reading- • ian missionary in Elat, West room, sitting very quietly reading Africa, writes in the Presbyterian the tracts and then asking questions. Magazine: "Some little time ago the We get some splendid openings in Ntum women banded themselves tothis way. One day a man asked, gether into a Woman's Rights So- 'Who is Jesus Christ?' and there was ciety. The men of the old school who a good opportunity for conversation, considered woman as a slave to be about five other Moslems listening. bought, sold, or gambled away, were Out with the colloquial Scriptures in forced to remove their hats and show the town, I am having some hot times. proper respect, or take a most dis- Every day I have met with fierce op- graceful beating for noncompliance position, and have been forced to de- at the h~nds of this organization. part from my usual rule a number This brought a much needed change of times and talk straig-ht to men of attitude into the men's corner. who sought to hinder. Praise God. Quite a contrast from the 'good old though, the books are selling, and days' when if a woman dared to run these very men unwittingly have away from her impossible environcaused others to buy right on the ment into which she had been sold in spot. Thus the devil oversteps him- infancy she was hunted with guns by the men, and when found and still self. " persistent was shot to death. As late as twenty years ago we witnessed A Christia.n Funeral in Morocco such a hunt for a run-away woman. . . . The regions beyond are still T HE death in Mazagan, Morocco, steeped in all the horrid charm of of a native Bible woman, Rach- fetishism. To the untamed, fetishmah, who twenty-one years ago left medicines are everything. The Mohammed for Christ, was the occa- stronger men are bandeg together sion of the following tribute from a into a secret society called the Ngi. Scotch missionary who had known They carry forward the worst of her well: "She loved Christ her Sa- heathenism, superstitious custom and viour, and would, I honestly believe, cruelty. They determine the cause have laid down her life for Him, if the call had come. To see her with

of death. IJife is of no account. Commissioner, a representative of the Death lurks in their wake." traders, and the Rev. J. H. Haile, of Tiger Kloof, made speeches welcom- Village Burns Its Idols ing the new regent, who replied briefly and said that he felt the dif- REV. w. J. PAYN.E, c. M. S. mis- ficulty of following in Khama's foot- sionary in Benin City, Nigeria, steps as everyone recommended, and reports that three new out-stations that he should always consult his have been opened during the past father's advisers. The speech made year. One of these, Ewonika, is re- a good impression by its simplicity, markable for the rapid growth of the directness and its lack of extravagant work. Mr. Payne writes: "In April, promises. It was noticed that Tse- 1925, there was not a single Christian kedi, in manner and presence, bore a in the village. A special evangelistic striking resemblance to Khama." effort throughout the district was made during Passion Week, and some King Pleads for a Missionary Christians from Benin City went to Ewonika, a village about sixteen miles AMEMORABL'E scene at the anaway. The people had just been cel- nual conference of the American ebrating the annual festival of the Presbyterian Congo Mission is devillage idol; but they listened to the scribed in The Bible in the World. Gospel and asked th~ Christians to Two years before the new king of the stay with tliem a few days, and then Bakuba tribe, which had formerly to return to teach them on Sundays. been very hostile to missionary effort, After a few weeks practically the had publicly invited the mission to whole village decided to become begin work in his capital. He was Christian, and they had a public then assured that as soon as a misburning of idols. Just after this a sionary could be spared, one would tree fell across the pathway leading be placed in his capital. In the to the place where the village idol had meantime, an African evangelist was stood, and this was taken by the peo- settled there and a school opened. ple as a sign of approval from God Two years had gone by, and no misthat the idol had been destroyed. sionary had been available. Hearing They are now building a church and that the missionaries were assembled teacher's house. and twenty-five chil- in their annual conference, the king dren are attending schooL" determined to appeal to them in per- son. Now a helpless paralytic, but King Khama.'s Son as Regent with his mind still keen and alert, he was carried 150 miles by his faithful T HE death of the king of the men, to the schoolhouse where the Bamangwato tribe, a son of the conference was assembled. Lying in great Christian king, Khama, was an- his hammock, with these men around nounced in the April REVIEW, and it him, he said to the members of the was then stated that during the mi- conference: nority of his son his twenty-year-old brother would act as regent. Word For weary months you have put me off, .has now come of the installation of saying tomorrow, tomorrow and tomorrow, the latter, Tsekedi by name. "Tse- until my heart is sick. Now I have come kedi was at first unwilling to break myself before you to demand that a misoff his studies at Fort Hare, but in sionary be placed in my capital. I will no answer to the call of duty he set aside longer be contented with an evangelist, I his own tastes and inclinations to want a missionary. Do not send me away take up the heavy responsibility of with grief and shame, a laughing stock to office, transferred his church member- my own people, and to my enemies. Give ship from Fort Hare to Serowe, and me a missionary now. presented himself for the installation ceremony. In the presence of a large He went away joyfully with the audience, the headman, the Resident promise that a worker would be taken from another station and sent to his capital. '

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Pentecost in South Africa age is 60,000, of whom less than 15,- 000 are under instruction in Moslem, WHAT has been called by Rev. Roman Catholic, Jewish and Protes- Donald Fraser, D.D., of the tant schools. Aleppo High School is United Free Church of Scotland, the only Protestant higher school for "the most notable missionary awak- boys.-Record of Christw!ll, Work. ening in modern times" has been that of the Dutch Reformed Church Conference for Girls in Syria of South Africa. "Forty years ago," he says, "they gave £1,700 to mis- T HE first gathering of this ki~d sions. Today they give over £80,000. ever held brought together III One country congregation gave £700 Beirut in the spring forty-five girls, at a collection during a communi9n Armenians, Turks, Kurds and Syrseason. The Church has scores of ians. There were Moslem and Druze missions in South Africa, Central as well as Christian girls, though it Africa, and the Soudan. The secret had been emphasized in the announceof their revived interest in the King- ments that it was to be a Christian dom is to be found in the Pentecostal conference. One of the American season. Every year this is their workers writes: "There was a theme great church festival. All over South for each of the three days, 'Looking Africa the churches gather for a week In,' 'Looking Up,' and on Friday, the of prayer, and talk about. the Holy last day, 'Looking Out.' The eve- Spirit at Whitsuntide (Pentecost). nings were given over to the most in- That is the season when young people teresting speakers we could secure are won for Christ, when the mis- and the talks were evangelistic folsionary claims of the Church become lowed by group meetings. . . . The most insistent_ and there is the girls were interested, earnest, far source of the awakening evangelical more amenable to rules and arrangespirit of tIll> Church." ment than girls at conferences I have attended in America. And when they THE NEAR EAST were given an opportunity to express themselves, the emphatic statements Old School with New Name as to the value of such a gathering were most gratifying. They just took SEVEN years after the war Central for granted that we would have an- Turkey College (Aintab) still other conference for girls next year. finds itself in an anomalous position. And indeed, a permanent organiza- Its name is "Central Turkey." Its tion has been formed for the purbuildings and hospital are in Turkey. pose. " But the Treaty of Lausanne has run a new boundary east and west Biblical Hebrew in the Holy Land through the middle of the field, separating Syria from Turkey. and the I N A LETTER from Mt. Carmel, Christian constituency of the college Rev. S. B. Rohold, of the British has been forced south of this line into Jews' Society, says: "The use of the Syria. Here the college is building Hebrew of the Old Testament in all up again. under the name of the the .Jewish schools in the Holy Land, Aleppo High School. Staff, 12; stu- the immediate adoption of it as one dents, 132; grade, secondary, with of the official languages when the five forms. preparing" for college.; mandate was given to Great Britain budget 1926-7, over $7,000, for which and its spread over all the land is gifts are invited. Eight racial and most impressive. The older jargons religious groups are represented. are rapidly giving way before it. The Aleppo has a population of 300,000, common speech .in the Jewish quarters two thirds Moslems, chiefly Arab, the of the city and in the colonies, the rest Christian, Syrian, Armenian. widely circulated press, the business and Jews. The population of school transactions, the shop notices, the pub-

lie signs, the conduct of the Law of the work done there. Basrah tells Courts and general administration us that the boys' school has many and the fact that Englishmen and more applicants than it can receive. Arabs also are learning it, cannot be Most gratifying of all, Amarah speaks ignored. " of definite inquirers who are attracted by the message itself. Surely we Robert College and the Turk have grounds for hoping that the per- sistent witnessing of many years is PRESIDENT GATES, of Robert destined to bear fruit in the near fu- Collel?e, has expressed as follows ture. " his confidence in the value of educational missions in Turkey: "The Baptisms in Persian School members of the Government of the Turkish Republic have repeatedly AREPORT from Mrs. A. C. Joyce, taken pains to express their anpreci- of Teheran, East Persia, contains ation of the work which our college is this encouraging news: "We re.ioice doing. The Secretary of Commerce over several school girls and three has sent twenty-five students to be boys who have recently confessed trained in our engineering school. their faith in Jesus Christ by joining We have in Robert College the sons of the church. One of these boys is a many prominent Turkish officials. sturdy personality, son and grandson There is a strong and widesnread of two of Persia's most famous banopinion that the training given in the dits. He himself had expected to fol- American schools is very valuable for low in their steps, but on seeing them the Turkish youth. The Turks Ret a hanged by the Government some high value upon the moral training years ago he decided it would be given in our schools. They know that better to follow some other profession they need men of unright character and his determination to get an eduand unselfish aims. The Turkish stu- cation finally brought him to our dents in Robert College are giving a school in this city. Now we hone that very' good account of themselves. They his snlendid energies will be devoted are active in the student association, to bringing men into the kingdom of and they show a desire to maintain the God. Christian work in the school is traditions of the college, such as prospering; groups of earnest Chrisbrotherly relations between students tian Armenians. Hebrews. and Pel:'- of different nationalities, truthful- sians are working to bring their ness, honesty, and upright character. schoolmates to Christ. We have a The questions of international rela- larger number of people under intions and principles are discussed Rtruction for baptism than ever bewith the utmost candor and sincer- fore." ity. " INDIA The Outlook in Arabia Missionaries Still Needed THE Arabian Mission of the Re- formed Church in America re- W HEN Bishop Azariah was reports "something of progress in each cently asked the question, district. Muscat announces that the "When the work now under the fordoor into the interior is open. Bah- eign missionary societies is obviously rain reports many outward signs of and permanently related to the changes which are destined to in- Church in India. what will still be refluence the life and thought of the ouired from the Church of the community in course of time and un- West? " his answer was as follows: dermine the wall of prejudice with "This does not mean that these :fields which the Arab surrounds himself. will not require men and money any Kuwait presents strong evidences of longer. The Indian Church will still genuine friendship and appreciation require all the sympathy and help that the older churches of the West

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

can give it for a long time to come. Azariah, Indian bishop in the An- Even if the Indian Church in, some glican Church, preached on the first of the districts should become en- Sunday." tirely self-supporting tomorrow, yet for the training of the workers and "We Cannot Make Them Stumble" ()f the clergy, for' manning the educational institutions for its youth, for I N F ARIQPUR, Bengal, where the conducting its colleges and hostels for English Baptists have a school for non-Christians, and for developing in boys, "there was trouble recently," its workers a strong spiritual life and writes one of the teachers, "with two a spirit of self-sacrificing service, it Mohammedan converts, because our will need for some long time to come boys ate pork. Their Mohammedan the best men that the Church and the prejudices were too much for these universities of the West can produce. new Christians. It is a long story, Financial support also will still be re- bnt the end of it was that, on tbeir quired for the training of the clergy own initiative, our boys' council and other leaders of the Church, un- banned pork, and all other delicacies til Indian Christians themselves can to which Mohammedans object, from equip and endow their theological their meager dietary, saying: 'We colleges. " are responsible for these new con- verts, and we cannot make them India's Largest Church stumble because of what we eat, even though we have a right to eat it.' "

REV. CHARLES W. POSNETT is Tribute to Devoted Worker a missionary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society in the Nizam's Do- I NDIAN Christians in Tanjore, South India, among whom he had minions, with headquarters at Medak. labored for forty-eight years, have Of him the Dnyanodaya says: " After sent to London a tablet in memory of many years of loving toil he has had Rev. Wm. H. Blake, which has been the privilege of seeing completed his placed in the chapel of the Society for magnificent temple of Christian wor- the Propagation of the Gospel in ship which has cost, they say, about Church House, Westminster, Bishop ten lakhs of rupees and will seat Montgomery, in dedicating it, said: about five thousand people. There is "William Herbert Blake, of Camnothing like it in all India, and, in- bddge, a scholar, was sent to India in deed, it is one of the biggest and most 1875 and straightway adopted India splendid churches in Christendom; as his own land and its people as his and, says one who knows, 'it is not life-long friends. He laid out his life an extravagance, or a mere provision on quite clear-cut lines. He would for the future. It is wanted, and accept nothing which would take him wanted now. ' This great edifice, away even for a day from his flock. which is a symbol and sign of the Therefore he refused a Canonry. triumph of Christianity in the very Once only did he leave his Mission, heart of India, is 'wanted no"!"' to when ordered to England for a few help give the Gospel in a mission months by medical authority. The hills had no attraction for himwhich runs like a thread of light what others called holy days for through the dark territory of the change made no appeal to him. Never Nizam's Dominions. And when In- could it be said more truly of any dian Christianity enters upon its servant of God that he pursued the even tenor of his way. You will not Pentecost throughout the land, there be surprised that this carried him will be a series of Christian temples straight into the hearts of his beloved such as no land can show. At Medak flock. Nowhere so much as in India there were several days. given to the is stillness in life appreciated. Here opening ceremonies. There were from was their ideaL" three to four thousand present, and there WitS great rejoicing. Bishop

"Jesus Ohrist'. Hospital" The Maharani Regent of Travancore, south India, has issued a general com- MR.. ERNEST NEVE, a well-known mand that no animal sacrifice shall be medical missionary of the Church conducted at government temples in Missionary Society, writes hopefully the whole of her state. Her Highness, of prospects in Kashmir and Jammu, in the beginning, introduced this on the Indian 'Frontier. Hitherto measure as an experiment in certain there has been no religious freedom in temples of the state, and, finding that the State, and very strong influence it found popular support, has issued bas been brought to bear to reclaim the present general command, apany convert from Hinduism. The plicable to all the temples. The Begum new Maharaja, however, has shown of Bhopal, central India, has instihimself friendly to the medical mis- tuted prohibition there, and it is said sion, being grateful for personal serv- that she speaks of great changes for ice received; and it is possible that the better resulting from the law, for gradually there will be greater toler- which her women subjects are espeance throughout the country. The cially grateful. The loss in revenue relative of a leading moulvi was ill, she regards as "a small thing comand had been under the treatment of pared with my people's greater hapvarious hakims (doctors). The Mos- piness and welfare." lem priest advised the patient's friend to take him to " Jesus Christ's Hos- A Javanese Ohristian Village pital," where he was speedily cured. T HE oldest Protestant mission at Helping Mill Workers work in Java is the N etherlandsch Zend'3ling Genoor/;schap (Netherlands I N NAIGAON, near Bombay, inten- Mis~ionary Society). This society is sive social welfare work for mill more than a hundred years old, and laborers and their families is being has been at work in Java for about undertaken by the Bombay Y. M. seventy years. Practically all of its C. A. Housing has been provided for work is in small villages far from the Hi,OOO, with recreational, medical and larger centers of population. The educational facilities. W. E. D. oldest station is Modjowarno in the Ward, Association secretary at Bom- Residency of Surabaya. This village bay, writes: "At the night school at. was established by a small group of Naigaon, there is an enrollment of Christians, and is governed by them. over 100 men, boys, and a few girls, Others may live there, but gambling studying English, Marathi, and Urdu. Reading and writing are the primary and similar vices are prohibited. subjects, as most of the pupils have Modjowarno has become a model for hardly been to school at all. Play other villages. Yet another kind of under adequate supervision, engaging Christian village is to be found in in an evening from 150 to 250 men this mission. At Pareeredjo the misand boys in this concentrated area, sion owns the land which is rented has been a very happy way of win- out to Christian natives. The difning the confidence of these naturally ficulty here is that the missionary is suspicious folk, and has given them a also the landlord, an undesirable armuch-needed relief from the monot- rangement. !Jowever, since practiony of their mill life. It has broken cally all of the Christians of this misdown many barriers of caste, creed, sion live in small villages which are and class, and has brought them wholly or largely Christian, they are under an acceptable discipline which not beset by the temptations which many of them sorely need." hamper those in the cities. The mis- sion now has more than 15,000 Jav- Progressive Indian Queens anese Christians.

TWO significant reports have re- cently come from India of reforms instituted by Indian women rulers.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

CHINA farm, and broug~t his Bible with Crea.tors of Public Opinion him. He went into a shop to make CHINA has a good telegraph sys- some purchases, and asked the shop- tem which reaches every impor- keeper if he knew anyone who could tant city in China. Newspapers are explain "this Book" to him-producmultiplying rapidly. They have ing the Bible. The shopkeeper was grown in number from ten or less one of the churchwardens of the little fifteen years ago to more than one church there, so he took him to the thousand dailies and several hundred Mission Hall, and introduced him to magazines today, filled with ite~s and the evangelist. who was only too glad comments on international affaIrs. to explain the Bible to him. Mr. Feng came again and again, and Mr. More important, however, than the Huang, the evangelist, went out to newspapers are the student lecturers. his farm; and now this Mr. Feng is In every large city and; in many of a Christian, and all the idols are the important market towns boys and gone. girls from high schools and colleges are speaking on the streets, several Personal CODta.ct with SitudeDts times each month. Whenever any- SHANTUNG Christian Univers~ty, thing important hanpens, these v~l­ in Tsinanfu, is an outstandm~ unteer lecturers get busy and explam union enterprise. Mrs. ~arold. F. the whole affair. They are the crea- Smith writes of the blessmg WhICh tors of public opinion, and because a Christian home is bringing to some they reach many more millions than of the students: " We are asking can possibly be reached by the news- several students each Sunday noon papers they are undoubtedly the to dine with us. and enjoy this simple most bnportant group in China to- means of meeting them very much. day. The newspapers and lecturers Yesterday we had boys from Canton are fertilizing the minds of the peo- and Shanghai and they were a deple with dynamic words and ideas. light in every way. This is their first Think of what it means that tens of term here, and they are all hoping to millions of Chinese in the past two years have actually come to under- bring back a number of their frien?s stand and to feel in their hearts such in the autumn. Due to the utter dISwords as "reform," "freedom," "de- organization of the railways of China, mocracy," "rig-hts of women," "no few if any can return home for the New Year's holidays. Sunday eve- . scuhpiledriloaribtyo,,r"" "i"mseplfe-rdieasltirsumct,I"O"nr.a"ci-al nings, we invite any of the girl stu- dents who care to come, to bring their World Neighbors. hymn books and sing with us their Diocarded Bible Wh… Souls favorite hvmns. These Il'irls come from all China-for examnle, a !;Tout) WRITING from western China, a of seven Il'irls will come from six dif- C. M. S. missionary, quoted in ferent provinces. They are such the London Christian, states that not sweet. gentle girls, but full of ambilong- ago a man who had bought a tion and nerseverance, which they Bible. and who had not given himself mnst have to keep up with the men wholly to God but had gone back to students. " his old life, felt that he had no fur- ther use for the Bible, and so gave it Astriculture and Religion to a farmer who could read. This ~~BY THE improvement of seeds, man, named Feng-, took it home, and the combating of plant dis- read it both to himself and to his eflses and pests and the introduction family. The more he read, the more of better methods and machinerY, he became interested, but. of course, the friends 01' China," writes W. R. he did not really understand. Oue Warren in World CaU, "are bringday he came into the city near to his ing her more than increas·ed prosper-

ity. To double the yield of corn and Among the Moslems of Kansu cotton, wheat and silk is a service in itself that deserves all praise, but the AT THE annual meeting of the processes by which it is done free the 1': China Inland Mission, held in minds of the people from many of their old superstitions and fears and London, Miss Grace Eltham spoke of prepare them for learning moral and the great northwestern province of spiritual lessons. To find, for in- Kansu, which is bigger than the stance, that smut in their grain fields British Isles and has a population of is not sown from the air by the wan- 10,000,000 people of varied nationdering spirits of persons who have alities: Tibetans, Mongols, Moslems, Manchus, Aborigines, and Chinese. died childless, is to enter into an en- The Tibetans have been hostile for tirely new world. . . . All through many years, but now friendly relathe rural districts-and China is dis. tions have been established. Today tinctly an agricultural country- Tibetans and Mongols are coming to there are ea,rth god shrines, little the Lord Jesus and are taking gospel temples four to six feet square and tracts into their countries. Work is ,six or eight feet high, built of brick also going on among the Moslems. Four years ago a very high official or stone or earth and roofed with brought his six Moslem daughters to tiles. Through the opening on one be trained in the mission schooL They had never previously had the Bible side can be seen two images, the earth in their hands, but tbey accepted god and his ·wife. These the farmers Christ and today are living as Chris.- worship with prostrations and burnt tians. A hospital has been opened for offerings, to ward off drought and Moslems. flood and destructive insects."

THE "Nurses All Christians" GENERAL Nurses' Association of China claims the above slogan for its in- The Y. M. c. A. Congress in Finland itials N. A. C., says Miss Elizabeth AN INTERNATIONAL Congress of Pollock, who goes on: "I think I am f t the Y. M. C. A. was opened in right in saying that the Nurses' Association of China is the only nursing Helsingfors, Finland, on August 1st. association in the world that is a There were about fifteen hundred wholly Christian institution. An delegates, including two hundred and interesting feature of the program fifty from America, one hundred and was a discussion regarding the N. A. fifteen from Great Britain, thr~e C. pins. These pins bear the ideo- hundred from Germany, three hungraph for the word meaning 'service' dred and forty from Scandinavia and one of the highest words in the Chris- one hundred Orientals. Some of the delegates came by airplane, and one tian vocabulary—one of the lowliest of them, Dr. K. T. Paul, the secrewords in Cldna. which stands for the tary of the Y. M. C. A. in India, met lowest servi.ce in the realm, manual with a slight mishap on the way. Among the delegates were two hunlabor, drudgery, coolie's work. Its dred and fifty boys under eighteen great meaning as taught by the One years of age, sixty of them from who said, 'I am am()ng you as he America, some having worked their that serveth,' has not come to China passage as deckhands. For discussion ;vet. A great many of the nurses ob- the delegates were divided into fifty iected to 1his character for the pin. groups, each containing Anglo- Saxons, Scandinavians, and Orientals. They wanied it replaced by the more Following the resignation of the honorable word. 'love.' There waR a President of the Congress, Dr. Paul Q'reat deal of discussion. But finally des Gouttes, Dr. John R. Mott was it was del'ided to keep the old word. elected President. and to show to China how love could ~lorify sernce."

!!!!5 D&TIm MKSSJIONARY IJBRARY ~

~ 'ii'UJ'" ibbti moo uvu' iririi '0iAi 'au D'

Any books mentioned in these columns will be <forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Mary Dobson: Musician, Writer, Mission- interest in extending 'the sway of Christ over the hearts and lives of ary. Una M. Saunders. Foreword by men are not truly and intelligently J. Rendel Harris. 191 pp. Sixteen Christian. Dr. McFayden, who was illustrations from photographs. London and New York. 1926.

:iHary Dobson, the eldest daughter formerly principal of Hislop College, of Austin Dobson, the poet, was Nagpur, India, and is now professor a woman of great culture and refine- in Queens College, Kingston, Canada, ment. As warden of the Woman's discusses in simple terms the place University Settlement in Bombay she and ideals of missionary work in the gave twenty-three years of beautiful Christian Church. The book is well service to the students of Western adapted for use as a text-book and is India wh~re her name is fragrant. a brief, but valuable, contribution to The title of the book styles her "Mu- the subject.

sician, Writer, Missionary." but the Dr. McFayden deals with the mis- study of her life makes it plain that sionary impulse in life, religion and in her own estimation she was a mis- history. It is a normal, healthful sionary first and always. While she impulse to share our best with others.

was a talented musician who com- The missionary idea in the gospels posed a large number of charming is clear and positive in .Jesus' teach- songs, and a writer of some promi- ings. In the apostolic church and nence with a number of volumes of in later. history, the missionary idea poetry and prose to her credit, music is an essential part and has been re- and writing were avocations indulged sponsible for the growth of the in without sacrificing her missionary Church.

duties. Many objections made to the mis- Mary Dobson was a present day sionary enterprise are frankly and fairly eonsidered-objections due to missionary-she died in 1923-but ignorance, indifference, selfishness, a she was nevertheless a missionary of lack of discrimination and a false the old school, keeping Sunday as a sense of the value of Christianity. day of rest and worship and her Finally, the author takes up the mispleasure in the deeper things of God. sionary aim and motive,. the handi- She was, however, not a recluse and caps and hindrances, the power and was much sought after in social circles results of Christian missions. both in India and England. But she was a loyal and devoted Christian, There are very few dates and figwho lived close to God even in the ures in the book, but there is a wealth midst of adverse conditions. To mis- of facts from life in non-Christian sionaries on the field and workers at lands, from Biblical history and from home who still believe that Christians missionary experience. We know of should practice the old-time doctrine no better compact statement of the of entire consecration to God, the book missionary idea and ideal. will prove very stimulating and help- ful. B. M. B. Grace H. Dodge. By Abbie Graham. 329 pp. $2.00'. New York. 1926. The Missionary Idea in Life and Religion. J. F. McFayden. 12mo. 178 pp. $1.50. The Dodge family has been one of New York. 1926. Ohristian philanthropists, the parents Christianity is essentially a mis- having the enviable and important sionary religion. Those who have no secret of knowing how to train their 733

children to take a vital interest in William Carey. ;T. H. Morrison. 8vo. 218 pp. London. 1926. Christian work and to be good The romance of this pioneer British stewards of their inheritance. Protestant missionary to India has been the theme of many volumes. Grace Dodge, "Merchant or Here it is told in a brief, popular narrative in the "Master Missionary Dreams," was the granddaughter of Series" edited by W. P. Livingstone. William Carey, the cobbler, the plodthe original William E. Dodge. 'She ding student, the scholar, the preach- er, the pioneer missionary. the transwas born in 1856, inherited business lator, the educator, the founder of a college, the "Grand Old Man of sagacity and was trained to use it India, " lived a life and accomplished a work that continually inspire to III Christian service. She became a worthwhile deeds. The story is told in a simple, direct way to carry its power in the Young Women's Chris- message.

tian Association work and was presi- dent of its National Board. She was a prime promoter of Teach- ers College, Columbia, the founder of the Working Girls' Societies and a practical force in amndanryeliingdiouusstrieanl~ social, educational terprises that have become per- manent and uplifting institutions. l'aul Kanamori's Life Story. By Himself. Miss Dodge was a woman worth 12mo. 111 pp. 28 6d net. Glasgow. 1926.

knowing and her life storv is worth This is a British edition of the reading, revealing her as a' woman of story of how the so-called "Moody of Japan" was converted fifty years ago, ugnreuastuaenl earbgilyitayn, dofrenmobalrekcahbalerascutcecr~sos.f drifted into skepticism, was brought Paraguay, the Inland Republic. Clement back to Christ and the Christian Manly Morton. Map and Illnstrations. ministry and has been widely used in 12mo. 177 pp. $1.25. Cincinnati Ohio. his testimony for Christ. It is a nar- 1926. ' rative stimulating to faith and mis- To the United Christian Missionary sionary zeal.

Society has been assigned the evan- Grains of Rice fI10m It Chinese lIowl. Ida gelization of Paraguay. It has long Belle Lewis. Illustrated. 12mo. 12,3 pp. been neglected by evangelical churches $1.25. New York. 1926. and only a few scattered and independent missionaries, inadequately These "grains of rice" are well supported, have been presenting the cooked and seasoned for American Gospel there. Paraguay is a back- taste, are wholesome and suited to ward. republic, impoverished by war, young and old. Each kernel is a handicapped by ignorance and short story relating to mission work blighted by sin. Mr. Morton tells in for girls. They have a Chinese taste a vivid way, the story of his three and give a true idea of opportunities happy, busy years in the "Inland and difficulties, rewards of mission Republic." He learned to know and working and the changes that have come over Chinese life and customs. love the people and endeavors in The chapters are especially suitable for reading in mission circles and this volume, to help others to know young people's organizations. Miss Lewis is also the author of "Educaand love them. He criticises the Roman Catholic system severely for its neglect, weakness and failnre while tion of Girls in China." he loves and admires many m'embers of that church for their fine Chris- A China Shepherdess. Ma.rgaret Apple- garth. Illus. 18vo. 323 pp. Philadeltian character and devotion to Christ. phia. 1924. The twelve chapters are packed Twenty-two fascinating stories of full of information and make this China, graphically told, and twentyvolume the best missionary book on two pen and ink drawings by the this subject. author showing things Chinese make good sense. He 'shows how simple a up this volume for those who would matter it would be for most of us to learn more about the country, customs maintain health by simple eating, and people and who would teach sleeping, deep breathing and good exothers – especially children – about ercise. He gives facts to show how dethem. Regardless of your age, inter- termined most people are to sacrifice ests, race, or "previous condition of health. He believes that health educaservitude, " you cannot fail to find tion would solve many difficulties, these stories delightful and in- but that moral and spiritual training terpretive. are even more important. The Bible is a good medical guide and Christ is A Joy Ride Through China for the N.A.C. still the Great Physician for both body Com E. Simpson, R.N. 'Map and Illustra- and soul. Parents and teachers will tions. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.50 net. $3.00 find this book especially useful. Mex. Shanghai. 1925. The Repair Shop for Human Lives. John The unique feature about this book W. MacDonald. 12mo. 45 pp. New York. is that it is written by a registered 1926. nurse about nurses and their work in China. Miss Simpson tells of the True stories of lives transformed birth of the Nurses Association of by the power of Christ never grow old China ( of w4ich she is secretary) and or out-or-date. "Down in Water of its subsequent history. She visited Street, " "The Drydock of a. Thoumany provinces, met many interest- sand Wrecks," "Twice-born Men" ing Chinese and foreigners, had un· and "The Repair Shop for Human usual experiences in famine, flood Lives" are all stimulating narratives. and plague during her journeyings Mr. MacDonald, who has recorded The facts and many of the incident!' these latest stories of redeemed lives, are interesting, but the book would is the devoted missionary of Yale have been greatly improved by con- Hope Mission, at New Haven, Condensation and careful editing. necticut. This Mission was founded by the late William Borden and other God's Picked Young Men. Henry K. Yale students and here, year by year, Pasma. 12mo. 96 pp. 75 cents. Chicago, students come into personal touch 1925. with the "down and outs" and seek to lead them to Christ and to userul The inspired and immortal char- manhood. The result is blessing acter of the Bible is shown in its un- both to students and to fellowfailing supply of fresh, practical and humans. Professor William Lyon vital truth. These sixteen studies Phelps of Yale expresses his appreciaof Bible characters are inspiring and tion of the work in a foreword and up-to-date, but they are founded on Mr. MacDonald describes, briefly, the faith in the authenticity and the au- best type of rescue work and tells the thority of the Book. In the study of stories of eleven conversions vividly Abel, we are reminded of Alexander and inspiringly. The work is not the Great and of Jack Dempsey, the merely rescue but regeneration and pugilist, and Gideon is compared with reconstruction. George Washington. Each character stands out for some special excellence, A. Gold Dollar. Joseph M. Duff. 12mo, 138 but Jesus only is "the perfect young pp. $1.25. New York. 1926, man. " The studies are excellent for Bible classes. Not a book on finance or steward- ship, but a clergyman's sketches from Practical Health Talks. H. E. Gehman. nature and life. They reveal God and 8vo. 75pp. $1.00. Boston. 1926. character. The "Gold Dollar" was one that belonged to an elderly lady This true Christian science of and passed on to the writer. The rehealth is written not by a llhysician, but by a layman of experIence and mmlsceses – of f r i end s, family, tion of God's forgiveness since "In churches, vacation days, war, funer- baptism, the penitent believer comes als, graves and nature-vary greatly into His death." The studies are m uniqueness, but they have human clear and worthy of very thoughtful interest. consideration by those who do and those who do not agree with every Chats with Children. Amy Le Feuvre. detail of the author's exposition. 12mo. 108 pp. 28 6d. Glasgow. 1926. Treading the Winepress. Ralph Connor The author of "Probable Sons," (Charles W. Gordon). 12mo. 394 pp. "Teddy's Button" and other chil- $2.00. New York. 1925. dren's stories includes in this volume a dozen Bible talks, well told and Another story by Ralph Connor is practical. Parents and teachers will always welcome. It is sure to be a find them useful. vivid narrative, full of action, with clean, strong heroes, and a villain or' The English-Speaking Peoples: Will They two added; some exciting fights" Fail in Their Mission to the World ~ balanced by some serious talk and one- Wilbur P. Thirkield. 16mo. 58 pp. 50 or two characters transformed bv a, cents. New York. 1926. new vision of God and a wholesome- human love story to stir the pulse. This address, delivered in Buffalo, Such is this new novel about life in discusses briefly the mission of eastern Canada during the war and English-spea:king peoples to the world post-war days. Dr. Gordon has a -namely to present high and prac- masterly pen in describing scenes of tical Christian idealism. action and his stories are marked by a high moral tone and definite purpose. Funds and Friends. Tolman Lee. 12mo. This one will hold the attention of 138 pp. New York. 1925. young readers.

These practical suggestions on, rais- F. S. Arnot. African Missionary Explorer. ing money for social work are born of James J. Ellis. 16mo. 62 pp. Is net. experience. Many will find the ideas Glasgow. 1926. helpful and may learn here to make an agreeable service what has been con- The story of Mr. Arnot, pioneer of sidered an unpleasant task. Money the Garenganzer Mission in Central raising so as to win friends for a Africa, is full of adventure and of work is an art that requires study heroism. He was a friend of King' and experience. Here one may learn Khama and King Lewanika. He went from the experience of others. out to Africa in 1881 and died in the' Zambesi country in May 1914. This Studies in the Forgiveness of Sins. Jesse is a stirring story of what God did R. Kellems. 224 pp. $2.00. New York. through one missionary in tropical 1926. Africa in spite of ignorance, disease, slavery, witchcraft, warfare and other' These are biHical studies of a divinely revealed truth-not theoret- evils. ical discussions of a philosophical conception. Dr. Kellems is a scholarly Through an Indian Counting Glass. writer and a minister of the Disciples of Christ who has conducted success- Elizabeth Wilson. 16mo. 116 pp. $1.00._ ful evangelistic campaigns in America, New York. 1926. Britain and Australia. He considers sin as individual and social trans- These are bright, sketchy observagression of God '8 laws and forgiveness to be based on God's love, on the tions of a Y.W.C.A. worker in India. sacrifice of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. and on personal and living faith Miss Wilson tells of her adventures. in Him. "There is no forgiveness apart from Jesus." The author con- in Serampore in the School of Insiders baptism in the name of Christ as an essential part of the appropria- dustry where characters also are made and Indian women attain self-support.

It is a worth-while work told in a.

worth-while way. . '

1 Reviewers hail this as the best recent

on Arabia The Arab at Home By PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D.

"Tells us more about the home life, the social organization, the political status, the intellectual deyelopment. and the religious character of Arabia. than has ever – s before been put between the covers of any English book except 'c'>.xabia Deserta.' " e,l' York SUIl. "This is the finest book on Arah life and character that has appeared since 'Arabia Deserta' of forty years ago."-Sat. Rcz·ie'W of Literaturc.

"Dr. Harrison manages to convey to the reader a keener sense of intimacy 'ith the Arab than does any other author I know."-.Vc'W J'ork Herald a1ld Tribu1le.

Illustrated, $3.50. By mail, $3.65.

THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY 393 Fourth Avenue, New York BOOK REVIEWS From Japan to Jerusalem. (1u;stjne 1. T;nl;ng, 144 Pl'. $1.2.). Fleming H. (Colldudcd froln IJage (j,ji'.J Revell. Xew York. 1926.

Insulinde – a Survey Of the Dutch East Gethsemane in OUT Lives. B. A. :1. Indies. 8ehapiro. 153 pp. 4 ~(·Jlt8. Hebrew A Bird's-Eye View of Latin AmeI·iea. Education in the Native Church. Roland (,hdstian Publieatieu Soe;etY. );ew York.

Allen. 1926. .

Indigenous Ideals in PI·actiee. Or) ca(-h. Grains of Rice from a Chinese Bowl. Ida ,,"orl(l nOln;n;on Press. London. ] g26. Belle Lew;a. 123 pp. $1.2.3. Plem;ng H. Revell. New YOl'k. 1926.

'rhe character of these interesting A History of Southern Methodist Missions. James ('annon III. 356 ,pp. $1,50. and informing palllphlet.~, prepared Cokesbur:~ Press. XasIn-Hle, Tenn. 19~n.

under the snpen'isioll of Dr. 'l'homas The Land of the Vanished Church: A Survey of North Africa. World Do- Coehrane of I,ondon, is renaled in minion Rlll"'ry Reri(>s. 2s. ,Yorld Do- minion Pn·ss: Lonloll. 19~6. their titles. The first two haw maps Our Parish in India. Tsa bel Brown Rose. ~nd statistics, brief rpyiews of the 191 Pl'. $1.;30. Flem;llg II. Renn. Xcw York. ]926. situation from a Christian "i(''point A Short Introduction to the Gospels. ~nd articles by missionaries. Ernest D. Burton anrl Hm'old R Wdl· oughby. ].'56 PI'. $1.,.). l'n;Yersity of The second two, frolll the series 011 Cldcago Press. Ch;cago.

1he "Indigenons Church," dcal with They Who Weave Gold. Silver and Precious Stones. (Dramatizat;ons show;ng ;mportproblems ill DIe natin' e}l1ll'che,~ ill ance of reHg;ous education of children). ~Iartha Race. 43 Pl'. 2.) cents. Pilgrim North China and India. They are Press. Boston. 1926.

worthy of study. • NEW BOOKS Grace H. Dodge. B;ograph:·. Abbie fhnham. 3:;9 pp. $2.00, Yoman '8 Press. );ew York. 1926.

Funds and Friends. Seeend Pdnting. Horne Missions Council Annual Report, Tolman Lee. 138 pp. *1..30. Woman 'H 1926. Home )Ess;ons Couned. 156 l"ifth Press. );ew York. 1923. Avemw, Xew York.

Please mention THE lhSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ""ORLD in writing to advertisers.

You Want to Know About Mohammedans?

Read These Coming Articles by Those Who Know They will appear in the October number and subsequent issues of THE MISSIONARY ~~WORLD The Moslem World of Today Samuel M. Zwemer Editor of the Moslelll World· and General .Missil)nary to Moslems Modern Moslems Breakin,$ Away from Tradition James L. Barton Author of '".A- Christian Approach to Islam:': Secy. of the American Board ..~-, ,.

The Rise and Fall..,f I s l a m ! : 1 . · ~~ Julius Richter All1110r of "History ~.f PNlte*;t .Missions in the Near East" Some Present Day Problems and Hinarll~c~~ G. H. Naish Council of Christian Missions in the Near East What Educated Moslems Think of Christianity E. H. Philips Missionary of the Cnited Presbyterian Church in Egypt Outstanding Moslem Converts to Christ Bishop J. H. Linton Church ~rissiol1ary Society Influence of the West on Moslem Life and Thought Basil Mathews Sec. vVorld's Alliance (If the YOllllg Men's Christian A"ociatioll, Gene'a Results of Apostasy in Islam E. Morris Wherry From Mohammed 'to Christ Formerly ~[issiollary to India Habib Yusufji Mohammedan Com'ert Mohammedan Boys and Girls J. Kingsley Birge Formerly Professor in International Colleg"e, Stuy-rna, Turkey Literature for Mohammedans-Moslem and Christian M. T. Titus 'Missionary 01 11ethodist Episcopal Chltrch in India The Christian Approach to Moslems W. Wilson Cash, D.S.O.

Church )dissiullary Sucidy, London Ways of Working Among Moslems Lucie G. Owen Touring African Stations, British and Foreign Bible Society Yith Photographic Illustrations. :'Iaps, and Charts T{'rite today for copies of the Octoba Humber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHING COMPANY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City 25 cents a copy. $20.00 a hunured copies. $2.50 a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1910

GEORGE WILLIAMS' MEMORIAL Y. M. C. A. BUILDING

of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.8 AUGUST, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.8 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE EDINBURGH CONFERENCE clergymen with non-conformists has awakened much severe criticism from We must postpone until our Sep- both sides. The delegates from the tember number a full report of the Society for the Propagation of the great World Missionary Conference, Gospel were severely arraigned by which met in Edinburgh June 14th to their own party because of their par- 23d. That report will deal with the ticipation in the conference. These outstanding features of this remarka- critics do not recognize the standing ble gathering, and will give many of of non-conformist clergy or the validthe brief but powerful utterances of ity of their sacraments and would give noted missionaries, native converts, no recognition to their work. They statesmen, scholars, pastors and of- favor union with the Church of ficers of missionary societies, as they Rome rather than with Protestants. spoke on the subjects assigned to the The delegates to the conference, howeight commissions, one of which was ever, Bishop Montgomery, the Bishop discust on each day of the confer- of Southwark and Surrey, the Bishop ence. of Birmingham, the Archbishop of Canterbury, Canon Robinson and This gathering of missionary ex- others, spoke in charitable, broadperts was a sign of the times in its minded and sympathetic spirit about evidence of the advance toward closer the work of other Protestants and sympathy and more united effort manifested a commendable spirit of among Christians in promoting the fellowship and a readiness to coop- Kingdom of God on earth. For the erate that surprized many of those first time in the history of such con- present. ferences the "High Church Party" of the Church of England sent delegates On the other hand, severe criticisms and joined in the discussions. Their have been exprest by members of the work in foreign missions is not as Church Missionary Society and other large and important, nor, perhaps, representatives of the evangelical paras distinctly evangelical, as that of ty of the Church of England and by many other divisions of the Church of many non-conformists because of the Christ; but their willingness to meet compromises agreed to and the ground on a common platform with "non- surrendered at the demand of the conformists" and their readiness to High Church party. These were: (I) recognize the work of other societies the exclusion of all consideration of is an encouraging step in advance. Christian work among Roman Catho- This ulllon of High Church lics, Greek Catholics, Copts, Arme- native converts express their convic- nians, Nestorians, Abyssinians and tions and hearts' desires and relate other Oriental Christians; (2) the pub- their experiences; they discust ideals, lication of the statistics of missionary methods of closer cooperation, of work carried on by Roman Catholics, nobler achievements, of more Christ- and (3) the expression in the confer- like service and considered plans for ence of views in sympathy with a more satisfactory relations with native closer union with the Church of and home governments.

Rome. On the continuation committee, One sign of the times in the con- also, which is to carryon the work of ference was in the sentiments most the conference and is to seek a realiza- approved and applauded. These were; tion of its ideals in comity and co- (I) An immediate attempt both to operation, there are two members of strengthen the present work and to the High Church party-the S. P. G. occupy the neglected fields; (2) a -tho no other society, not even the determination to train the Christian greatest of all, the C. M. S., has more Churches in non-Christian lands in than one representative on this com- self-support and self-government, and mittee. We do not sympathize with to put on them the responsibility for the sentiments exprest by the Bishop the evangelization of their fellow of Southwark and by Bishop Brent, in countrymen; (3) a loyalty to Christ as favor of closer union with the Roman the only begotten Son of God and the Church as at present constituted, or of only Savior of men; (4) a belief in a recognition of her missionary work, the Bible as the only adequate revela- but we think there is no occasion to tion of God to men and of the way of criticize the conference as a whole salvation; (5) the necessity of dis- when not more than four out of over tinctively Christian education in mis- three hundred addresses made any sion schools – including Christian mention of the papacy. We would all teachers and professors and Christian welcome such a reformation in the text-books; (6) a purpose to insist Roman Catholic doctrines and prac- that so-called Christian governments tises as would make union with shall not hinder the progress of the Protestants possible, but we see no gospel by forbidding missionary work present indication of such a reforma- in their jurisdiction by catering to tion. non-Christian leaders and customs, or The work of the Edinburgh con- by countenancing injustice, vice or ference was distinctly that of broaden- traffic in strong drink, opium or their ing horizons, deepening sympathies injurious drugs; (7) a strong desire and strengthening convictions. Men for more real union and closer co- and women of every Protestant Chris- operation in missionary work-includ- tian creed met together in friendly ing union presses, hospitals and educa- council; they each learned what the tional institutions, free interchange of others were doing, what God was ac- members and a division of territory complishing through them, where the with a view to economy of labor and field was over-supplied with workers, expense and greater efficiency in and where was the greatest need; they servIce.

heard world-renowned leaders and We look to the "Continuation Com-

SIGNS OF 1'Htt 1'IMES

mittee," of which John R. Mott is American family of nations. "We have reached a point when it is evichairman, and J. H. Oldham secretary, dent that the future holds in store a time when wars shall cease; when the to accomplish great things in more nations of the world shall realize a adequate world-wide evangelism, true federation as real and vital as that cooperation among Christian workers, now subsisting between the component arbitration in points of disagreement, parts of a single state; when, by destatesmanlike pressure brought to bear liberate international conjunction, the on governments, and a world-wide strong shall universally help the weak, union of prayer for missions. and when the corporate righteousness of the world shall compel unrighteous- A SINGULAR PARADOX ness to disappear and shall destroy the habitations of cruelty still lingering in One very striking sign of the times the dark places of the earth. This is is that we find organized militarism 'the spirit of the wide world brooding side by side with advocacy of arbitra- on things to come.' That day will be tion: A Peace Palace at the Hague, the millennium, of course." and Dreadnoughts in the navy yard! Never before have we known such LOWERING THE LEVEL OF THE costly and colossal preparations for MINISTRY armed conflict; never before such world-wide sentiment in favor of a Another deplorable tendency of the parliament of man for the settlement times is the secularization of the sacred of controversies. It seems a competi- calling, sinking the divine vocation of tion between ballots and bullets, to the gospel herald and ambassador for see which will win the day; and one Christ to the low plane of a trade or of the greatest reasons for confidence at best a learned profession. that peace measures will finally prevail is that war is getting so desperate- The big salaries so often nowadays ly expensive and destructive that no paid to the occupant of a metropolitan nation can afford it. Selfishness is pulpit, is one sign and cause of such becoming a protective factor in ar- degradation to a secular level; for, resting armed conflict and compelling when a congregation pays a preacher mankind to cultivate the beneficent so high a price, it is almost impossible art of peace. to disassociate from such large stipend the idea of a corresponding ownership THE PEACE OF THE WORLD on their part and obligation on his. There is a proneness to reckon such Secretary Knox, speaking on "The a minister as a hired servant, and Spirit and Purpose of American Di- dictate, if only indirectly and implomacy," declared that the most ac- pliedly, the terms of such service. tive sphere of such diplomacy is in Nothing sacrifices the unique charthe relations of the United States with acter and authority of the Christian the twenty other republics of the ministry more than to make prominent Western hemisphere, most of which the monetary and commercial side of are passing through an evolution simi- the relation between preacher and lar to that of the United States, and people. It is a historic fact that the the influence of the diplomacy of the virtue and valor of the sacred office United States could be traced to the development and welding of the Pan-

have been in proportion to its inde- trenchant words about "theological pendence of man, and its purity has adventurers and quacks, and foes generally been most conspicuous in within the Church, who, while oc- its poverty. It is a bad sign when cupying evangelical pulpits and chairs, God's ambassadors get rich; when the and enjoying their emoluments, preach preacher's business begins to draw, and teach what the bodies to which from worldly motives of gain. Then, they belong regard as heresy," brand- how naturally, unworthy candidates ing them as "dishonest pretenders who respond to the magnetic power of should leave the Church they dismoney and ambition! Somehow serv- honor." ice in the ministry seems inseparable from self-denial for Christ's sake. We These remarks "Dr. Parker's succesmust cultivate the divine side of our sor" regards as personal, and he apwork, and teach others how blest it is pears before the Union to ask exto "endure hardness as good soldiers plicitly if his withdrawal is desired. of Jesus Christ." AU appeals to enter No doubt this withdrawal is what most the ministry at home or the missionary of the members wish, and would have work abroad must emphasize the voted had the issue been boldly met. spiritual rather than the secular and But timidity and compromise evaded carnal, or we shall degrade the highest the issue, and partly from fear of a of callings to a lamentably low level. split, discussion was stifled by con- The multiplication of candidates is a fining all remarks to Mr. Campbell calamity if secured by the adultera- and the chairman, Rev. Sylvester tion of character. Horne, the former a master of the arts of the demagog, and the latter, THE RISK OF COMPROMISE having the acuteness and astuteness of the politician. The practical result was Another tendency of our time is that Dr. Forsyth had no strong backto purchase peace and outward union ing and Mr. Campbell has a sort of at the cost of silence and concession. tacit consent to go on his way and yet keep his standing in the Union. We have no little fear that the federation of Free Churches in Great We are not, consciously, advocates Britain is at present in peril of com- of controversy or uncharitableness. But promise for the sake of harmony. The at times a fair fight is the only right pastor of the City Temple, in London, and safe course. We know personally has rapidly run the race of liberalism the parties in this contest, and feel and, at times, come dangerously near strongly that a man who holds and to, what seems to many, verging on teaches what Mr. Campbell does, has blasphemy. Principal Forsyth, lead- no right place in a union of Evangeliingthe conservatives, has been dealing cal Congregationalists. Mr. Horne's daring blows at the new Theology, and reply, while conciliatory, was too the battle has waxed hot. These diplomatic and did not touch the real liberals, excluded from the Edinburgh heart of the matter. The battle must International Council in 1908 complain yet be fought to the finish. Dr. Forsyth of being practically shut out from the is not to be construed as a second platform and program of the Congre- Torqllemada, who would erect a new gational Union. Dr. Forsyth has used Inquisition; he feels more like an

OF THE

Athanasius, seeking to guard the and improvements, he sent back word deity of our Lord and the unity of that, on six working days he would our faith. Federation is good if it be at the King's service, at any hour, does not mean cowardly compromise day or night, but that as he kept one and silence in the presence of error. day in seven holy to the Lord, he could not work for any man tho he PEACE AND TRUTH were the king. Whereupon he got a new message from the King, saying, Daniel O'Connell used to say that "Quite right! Monday will do equally "no revolution is worth a drop of well." Even a king can respect a human blood," and so used "agitation" kingly conscience on a subject. in~tead. But far more is it a fact that no federation is worth an ounce of PLENTY OF MONEY WHERE THERE conscience or truth. Unity is too IS WILL dearly bought if verity is the coin paid for it. That is not liberty but license 1£ anyone doubts that men can give and lawlessness which is secured by more to the Lord's work if they will, it removing ancient landmarks which is only necessary to look at the amaour fathers set up in the fear of God zing extravagance and recklessness in and defense of truth, and bathed in automobile purchases. There are now blood to maintain. There is no chance in over twenty States factories whose for heroism where we have not at output this year will be nearly a least a "patch of lentils" to protect quarter of a million machines, Michiagainst invasion. gan itself leading in nearly one-half the whole number. The capital in- A GOLDEN RULE OF LIFE volved reaches from $150,000,000 to $175,000,000, and over 200,000 em- Emmanuel Kant is the author of the ployes and 5,000 agents are at work famous "Categorical Imperative": "So to promote this new industry. Men live that the principle of your own by the thousand mortgage their dwelllife may be worthy of being made a ings and sell their life insurance poliuniversal law." This has been well cies to get an auto car! Oh, for a like said to be little more than an echo enthusiasm in work for God! of the golden rule. It expresses a profound truth, that we only live as A PERIL IN OUR HIGH-SCHOOLS we ought when we would be willing to have all others do as we do. We Dr. Francis E. Clark, of the Y. P. are to be exemplars of virtue, like S. C. E., is not the man to deal harsh- Him who "left us an example"-liter- ly with the young; but he indicts the ally a "writing copy"-"that we should high-school system, and is amply upfollow His steps." held by Mr. D. R. Porter, Y. M. C. A. secretary for work among boys, whose THE SABBATIC CONSCIENCE unveiling of appalling moral condi- tions is even more startling than Dr. A good story is told of the late Clark's, who says that one cause of King Edward, that when he sum- deterioration is the high-school dance, moned a certain contractor, who was sometimes so public and promiscuous a prominent Wesleyan, to meet him on as to "have many of the objectionable his Sandringham estate on a Sunday features of the public dance-halls." afternoon to take orders for repairs

Many girls, not out of their teens, carelessness and overweening ambition have been ruined body and soul, for when the daughter has brought dis- time and eternity, by these dances. grace and confusion of face upon the The high-school secret societies are family.

another source of evil. Tho in some "I write about this because I have cases supprest, many still exist, openly upon my heart particularly the boys or secretly, and parents and pastors and girls of this high-school age, the have been writing to Dr. Clark to com- age of adolescence, the most critical, mend his new assault on these nur- and in many respects the most impor- series of infantile snobbery. tant, period of human life."

"I formerly thought that girls were more' easily reached by the ap- THE LONDON Y. M. C. A. MEMORIAL peal of religion than boys, that their Our frontispiece represents the In- consciences were more sensitive, and ternational Home for the Central Y.

their higher natures more fully devel- M. C. A. of the world, now building, oped than their brothers. I am com- and to be dedicated as a memorial to ing to doubt that, especially with girls Sir George Williams, the founder of of the high-school age. the parent association.

"On the cars and on the streets I It will be a missionary Mecca for see more vulgarity and rudeness of all nations, as well as a model home behavior, less respect for others, and for young men, and a center of more indifference to the general pub- activity in their behalf, in Bible study lic welfare among the high-school and evangelism. This original asso- girls than among the boys; and it is ciation has kept itself true to the pure often harder to find stedfast, earnest, faith of the gospel, and promotes every Christian workers among them than good work at home and abroad.

among those of the other sex. Exeter Hall, its old home, was the "Yet it is not the teachers or the greatest rallying-place in the world for pupils who are chiefly responsible for all causes closely linked to the King- this condition in many of our high- dom of God, kept clean for God's schools, but primarily the parents,who uses, and the new hall will keep up do not know enough or care enough the succession. Besides all other helps to keep their children out of these se- to body and soul, there will be bed- cret societies, and who encourage the rooms for over 200 men. late hours, the dances, and the attend- The building was begun a year ago, ant dissipation for the sake of the sup- and will require eight months more to posed social advantages. Or, if they do finish and furnish, and about £60,000 not encourage them, they yield weakly in money. And as it is to be an inter- to the importunities of their children; national memorial, we not only give and the demoralizing results are the our readers the picture of the me- same. morial and the founder of the Y. M.

"Many "I. father or mother has awa- C. A., but hope many may be moved kened with shanle and contrition, when to aid the project. It would be hard it was too late, to the results of such to invest money better.

SYRIAN MISSION, AND ITS

SECOND PERIOD: 1870.1910 Doctor Jessup's two volumes are a robbery, fanaticism and controversy; sort of encyclopedia of the mission and, third, distraction of mind and work in Syria, and show the great discouragement as to all permanent re- changes of the last forty years. At sults. As men do not build anything the reunion of the dissevered branches solid and lasting on the crater of a of the American Presbyterian Church, volcano, Syrian missionaries often in 1870, the new school branch which questioned whether schools and col- had remained allied with the Congre- gationalists in the A. B. C. F. M., united with the Presbyterian Board, which before represented the old school, and Syria became, by amicable arrangement, the special field hence- forth of the now reunited Presbyterian 01Urch, the mission itself, by its own action, becoming identified with the Presbyterian system. This period of transfer also coincides with the period of organized activity on the part of the Presbyterian Sisterhood, to whose sympathetic aid and prayers a large share of the progress of the work is due. They have done nobly in help- ing to provide and support helpers, buildings and scholarships.

Syria has always had a considerable Moslem population, and all perturba- tions in the Mohammedan world have, like earthquake convulsions, produced REV. SI MEON H. CALHOUN more or less marked tremors and quakings in this land, so closely identified leges, hospitals and churches, could with the dominions of the Sultan. The find on such treacherous soil any firm Russo-Turkish war, in 1877, the revolt foundations. Conflict with the Mos- of Arabi Pasha, in Egypt, five years lem power was constant; the censorlater, and the Mahdi's uprising, with ship of the press, so strict as to be the troubles in the Sudan, etc., have not only tyrannical but comically ab- so seriously impeded the mission work surd; the jealousy of a fanatical sect in the Syrian field as at times to that had power to suppress all threaten its continuance. Three evils Christian testimony, was a constant were the harvest of such seed-sowing : menace; and oftentimes nothing but fi rst, general disturbance, with con- the presence of consuls and gunboats stant peril of outbreak; second, an in- "saved the situation."

vasion ()f refugees and ruffians from As to press censorship, Dr. Jessup revolted districts, bringing into Syria cites some cases almost beyond lawlessness and violence, beggary and credence. Every foreign book com-

ing into the Turkish Empire through Arabic book, tract, or paper must be the custom-house is held by the censor sent to Constantinople for examinafor examination; and, if it has in it tion before publication; it may be held anything about Mohammed or the for six months or a year, and, if re- Sultan, Turkey or Syria, Arabia or turned at all, so mutilated as to be Mecca, is confiscated, or at least practically' useless; and, before being mutilated. Encyclopedias can only offerd for sale, the printed copy must find admission by cutting out articles be forwarded for another censorship. on such subjects before shipment! A daily paper is liable to have whole Even guide-books are often seized be- columns struck out at the last moment, cause of their contents, as construed for which other matter must be subby inspectors. A map of Europe stituted. which had on the east end a strip of Asia labeled "Armenia," was confis- For further details, again the reader cated, and one of "Palestine under the must be referred to the two volumes Kingdoms of Judah and Israel," and where, with painstaking, the lesser showing the divisions made by Joshua features of the work are delineated among the twelve tribes, was de- and the life colors added. But the stroyed because "the Sultan, Abdul grand lessons we must not lose, that, Hamid, can not acknowledge any in this mission field the foes are many kingdoms of Judah and Israel in his and desperate, and the difficulties, empire, and has authorized no such humanly speaking, insurmountable; divisions." The defense was that the yet, notwithstanding, it would be hard period referred to was many centuries to find any place where progress has previous, but the rejoinder was that been more obvious and marked, and "this map was not made then ! Judah the harvest more ample and satisfacand Israel did not know how to make tory. In this history, every decade of maps!" An Arabic geography was years is like a century in development, supprest because Arabia was referred and single eventful transactions someto as an "independent province"; and times mark eras or epochs. The from a book a quotation was ex- Syrian mission is identified with alpunged from Titus I: 5, about "set- most everything good and great-exting in order in Crete things which ploration, evangelization, education, were wanting," because it implied that translation, publication, medical work, in the Sultan's domain something was church development. In face of al- "wanting" and needed to be "set in most every form of hindrance-intolorder I" And, in another book, the erance, persecution, censorship, restory of Gideon and his three hundred pression, banishment and martyrdom, was supprest, probably lest it might massacres and wars, famine and pesembolden some other three hundred to tilence; yet it has moved on. The deeds of daring! Such censorship Dr. American press, founded at Malta in Jessup calls "idiotic," but it shows a 1822, and removed to Beirut in 1834, unique barrier against which, for all has become a sort of lighthouse of the these years, Syrian missionaries have whole Arabic-speaking world. The had to contend. missionary pioneers of ninety years ago, Fisk, Parsons and Jonas King, Two manuscript copies of every have been followed by Goodell, Bird,

THE SYRIAN MISSION, AND ITS

Eli Smith, W. M. Thomson, H. G. O. stones in this path of progress. We Dwight, Hebard, Van Dyck, De For- know of no other missionary field pre- est, Dale, Bliss, Eddy, the Jessups, senting quite the same sort of varied Calhoun, Mrs. Bowen, Mrs. Watson, charm in its annals. The reader of Miss Taylor, and many more-a most these memorial volumes finds himself illustrious band of men and women, in a continuous garden-walk-not "of whom the world was not worthy," without its passion-flowers, crimson and everyone deserving a record borders, and weeping-willows; but full among the heroes of faith, and a of the forget-me-nots of memorable column in the Temple of Fame. incident, the morning-glories of prom- This whole ninety years is a fas- ise, the fruitful vines and olives, with cinating romance, with tragic chapters, the palms of victory lining the whole but all belonging to the heroic. The way.

martyrdom of the first Maronite con- Beside all the historical matter of vert, the first girls' school ever opened Dr. Jessup's book, there is a character- in the Turkish Empire, the boys' semi- istic autobiographic portrait of the nary, the Greek war, the plague; author, half unconsciously drawn, es- Protestant Christianity a religio pecially revealing his keen perception illicita, in 1835; the massacres of of humor and strong common sense; 1840; the recognition of Protestantism and, withal, deep devotion to the as a religio permissa, in 1844; civil Word of God and the work of Christ war in Lebanon, 1845; the first evan- -four features which go far to out- gelical church in Beirut, 1848; new line the whole man. At bottom, he Arabic translation of Bible begun, had a deep, genuine love for the Old 1849; first steam press, 1853; Crimean Bible and its divine gospel, and an war, 1853-55; Ratti Ramaiyoum, unquenchable passion for his mission- decreeing that no Moslem convert ary work that no offer of home pul- shall be put to death, 1857; Arabic pits, missionary secretaryships or for- New Testament completed, 1860; eign consulates could quench or cool.

civil war and massacres the same year, His letter of declinature, when, in and 20,000 refugees fed and clothed 1870, he was urged to take the secre- and $150,000 spent in relief. Then, in taryship of the Board, was itself one 1862, first steps toward a Syrian col- of the noblest missionary documents lege; formally opened in 1865; new we have ever seen*-not only a re- Arabic Bible completed the same year; fusal on grounds of duty, but of in- theological seminary opened in Abeit, clination; not only conscience and 1868, and transferred to Beirut, 1873; reason protesting, but affection and seal of Sultan's authorization placed preference. The position offered in on thirty-three editions of Arabic New York was one which, to ambi- Scriptures, and local Board of Damas- tion or avarice, would have been cus' approval of 330 Arabic publica- tempting. But all the temporal ad- tions, in 1887; railway opened from vantages were accounted as nothing; Beirut to Damascus, ISg5; Arabic the thought of going away from his Scriptures authorized in all Greek beloved Syria filled his eyes with tears, schools, 1896; four hospitals in opera- tion, in 1900-these are a few mile- * "Foreign Missionary," Vol. xxix, pp. 114-118.

and his heart with anguish. He de- ing the rest. When the question arose clined this "loud call" because he had in the new church at Beirut, whether not the self-denial to leave his Syrian the old curtain, used to separate the work; brethren in New York askell men and women, should be hung, he a sacrifice to which he was not equal in refused to settle the matter, and left urging him to exchange the poverty it to the native Christian brethren and exposure, exile, trial and anxiety themselves. The cnrtain was there for of his missionary life, for the comfort some years afterward, until the and security, luxury and dignity, of a Syrians themselves became enlighten- high and well-salaried office in his ed enough to abolish it. How wise to own land ! Yet some people compas- see that such a cnstom could not really sionate a missionary and whine about be abandoned until the people were his trials and self-denials as if they ready for such a step! Vhen a few constituted carrying a cross too heavy brethren in the missions declined to to be borne! fraternize with others because psalm- The reader will find the author's singing was not their exclusive form common sense everywhere exhibited of praise, Dr. Jessup calmly observed in these volumes-his freedom from that, while he could explain to the morbid notions, extreme views, sancti- people the difference between Presby- mony and pietism, excesses of all sorts. terianism and prelacy, he had not been He punctures scores of fanciful and able to make an Arab see why mis- fanatical bubbles and reveals the hol- sionaries, laboring to lead pagans and lowness and shallowness of hundreds ::Ioslems to Christ, could not com- of religions shams and shows; while mune with others in the same work, he gives sound advice as to both who sang "Jesus, Lover of My Soul!"

physical and spiritual health, and ex- etc. He pronounces "the money ques- hibits practical wisdom in many mat- tion the bane of all missions," and "the ters where so many others lack dis- paying of native teachers and preach- cernment. N at a few saintly souls ers out of foreign funds an unmixed have brought religion itself into dis- evil," being misunderstood by the na- repute by their follies and vagaries tive population, and putting those thus and utter disregard of the laws of paid in the attitude of hirelings and common prudence and tact. tending to demoralize them by For instance, Dr. J essnp warns "weakening their sincerity," etc.

new-comers to beware of exposure to Again, he refers to a fanatic who the Syrian sun, to carry an umbrella taught perfectionism – maintaining or wear a helmet hat, or both; and that no child of God can sin, and, cites instances where in so-called de- therefore, "it is the old man inside pendence on God three fanatics who that sins, getting rampant, lying' and refused advice died shortly of sun- stealing, so that the believer is not stroke and brain-fever. When he responsible," etc.-Dr. Jessup disposes preached in Arabic, he avoided the of this nonsense by a story of a Ger- stilted classical style and used the man judge who, when a criminal at- colloquial, watching the women and tempted to defend himself on this children to see if they paid attention, plea, "The old man did it; I didn't."

and, if so, judging that he was reach- "Very well, then," said the judge, we

THE SYRIAN MISSION, AND ITS PIONEERS 57

will send that old man to jail for six acceptable with God? An d again he 1110nths !" When the A nglican bi shop says, there is "nothing to be converted in Jerusalem tried to erect exclusive to; you can't love, or pray to, a mere barriers between his constituency and negation." He counseled missionaries all non-Episcopal believers in Pales- to keep entirely aloof frol11 political tine and Syria, he points out the questions. and make it their object to amazing inconsistency of his leveling, on the other hand, all barriers between KASrM BEG AMIN~ JUDGE 01:0' CO U RT OF APPEALS~ CAIRO himself and the "Brotherhood of the Holy Sepulcher," who carry on a sys- Author of "The Emancipation of W oman," and tematic Satanic farce of the so-called "The New W oman" "Holy ·Fire" to deceive pilg rims; and he exposes the utter absurdity of thu s let in light, educate the young, care den ying fellowship to Christian be- for the sick and suffering , and publievers while he extends it to shame- lish good books, and let the governless imposters, making fraternization ment alone. Referring to a certain turn upon ecclesiastical forms r ather sincere but misguided party, he writes than moral and spiritual integrity. He these golden words : refers to another fanatic who came to the Holy City to preach the new doc- "It is a pity that deep piety and pertrin e of no more death. "But, what sonal loveliness should sometimes be if you should di e ?, "Oh, that would linked to an utter want of common bust the whole thing," was the reply, sense! Faith sometimes becomes and it did. A new doctrine that will spasmodic with high nervous exaltanot bear a practical test is not worth tion.· It then becomes unreasoning, while to preach, or even to fig ht harmful as serpents, foolish as doves. against. He tells of another extremist Believing itself inspired, it will take who came to Palestine to proclaim exact obedience to God and dependence on Him by faith, and abandon ed his own wife in so doing, who gave up active efforts to evangelize, to "sit down" with the Spaffordites and wait for the Lord's coming! With one sentence Dr. JeSSl1p dismisses Babism.

He pricks thi s Persian bubble by showing it a mere revamp of old pantheistic theories, and adds that Abbas Effendi's latitudinarian views that all men, pagans, idolaters and all , are accepted of God, would seem to "make any attempt to propagate Babism a work of supererogation ." For what is the I1 se of zeal in proclaiming a religion if all men, irrespective of doctrine or deportment, are equally

no advice, and sacrifice all the capacity physically; about the hottest, pesfor usefulness, attained by long years tilential and uninhabitable by white of preparation, study and spiritual men; the entire population not over equipment, for the sake of making one 300, and unable to support one medgrand leap into certain destruction ical man; and probably unable altowith no possible thought of any cor- gether to raise five dollars in cash.

&1;001 for (/il'/$ /.ibn". Tf;e%!lic<1/ Sc'loo/ AMERICAN M ISSION, BEIRUT" SYRIA responding or compensating good." He advised his correspondent, if he or He recalls Dr. S. H. Cox's reply to a any of his medical friends were about ranting Mormon apostle, who said, to establish in Jericho a "white cross" "God does not need your learning"- mission, to "order coffins beforehand, "neither does God need your igno- as wood is not obtainable there." He rance." To a young student of med- never received any answer to his leticine who proposed to come out to ter and the medical student did not Jericho to join a proposed organiza- "go to Jericho!" At a university tion for medical work there, he writes, alumni dinner, in America, what was that of all places Jericho was the last his surprize to see the president, bechoice for headquarters to a paying fore a vast multitude of guests, light medical mission, being the lowest vil- a cigar and set the example of puffing lage on earth, morally as well as out smoke; and he turned to his com-

SYRIAN MISSION AND ITS PIONEERS

panion and remarked, "Has the pres- encomiums, even from pashas and ident of this university, who preaches Moslems, that, in sheer self-defense, and teaches continence and self-con- they have had to start schools of their trol to 2,500 university boys, himself own, and, in default of teachers, go no control over the appetite for cigar- to the mission-schools for them! smoke! Dr. Schaff," he added, "said to me that the Heidelberg fifth Dr. Jessup, with all his scholarship, centenary celebration was the greatest stuck to the last to the old gospel. He beer-drinking bout in human history. had no use for the "new thought," or Is this great university commence- a dead orthodoxy which he felt to be ment to shrink into a smoking bout?" only a splendid seal set upon a sepulcher; the Bible and the Chris- It is a tribute both to the capacity and tian faith must be the basis of all consecration of these Syrian pioneers preaching and teaching. He held up that, despite all the foes and fears they such men as Dana and Dawson and have had to face, their progress along Guyot as illustrations of teaching the all lines of work has been so constant profoundest and purest science in the and conspicuous. The statistics, car- reverent spirit of the devout believer. ried down to 1908, show the following ~Tedicine and science, he says, may be summaries: taught in a Christian spirit, and with thorough instruction in the Bible; American missionaries, men and women 41 Christian physicians and scholars will Native Syrian workers……………. 226 thus be trained who wiIl be pillars to Stations and out·stations. . . . … . . . . . . . . III the Church in their native land. Churches ………………………. 34 Church buildings ………………… vVe have done scant justice either Regular preaching-places ………….. 57 to the history of the Syrian mission, Church-members …. _.. '.,""" __ , , 6,025 or to this "l'nagnum opus" of its lead- Sabbath scholars ., … ,"" …… ,…. 2,744 ing missionary. But those who would Total membership from the beginning. 5,831 read a couple of volumes, rich in in- Syrian Protestant community. . . … . . . . 4,792 formation and instruction, find a gal- Native contributions, 1908…………. 7,553 lery of portraits of the illus- $49,536 trious dead and living, and a mine of wealth in suggestion and in- As to educational work: spiration, will not lose time in getting access to Dr. Jessup's "Fifty Years in As to educational work: Syria." May the God of missions speedily send another gifted worker to Total number of schools, 1908 ….. ".. 116 take up the standard which has fallen Total of pupils………………….. 5,688 from his dyjng hand and which he never allowed to trail in the dust! Total in schools of Beirut, 1909 ….. , . . 13,256 Of these, Moslem………………… 4,462 As to presswork: Total pages, 1908 ………… , …….. 44,589,571 Of which Scriptures .. , ……. , ….. ,. 30,507,000 Total from first …….. , …… , ….. 923,345,755 Scriptures distributed in Syria, 1908… 9,941 Total Syria, Egypt, etc., 1908………. 92,311 Copies of publications during year. . . . . 183,602 The school work has won such

INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO

BY JOHN HAY Of the Inland South-Amerka Missionary Union, Interdenominational It was in the year 1892 that I first just have to be content with that posifound myself in South America, going tion. Ve are proud of our nationaliout under the auspices of th~ South ties of earth, and I was eager to let America Missionary Society, the the people know that I was not an Church of England mission in South Englishman, but a Scotchman. America, and at that time the only missionary society sending mission- The passengers on board the aries to the savage Indians of that steamer not only noticed that we were continent. strangers, but they wanted to know where we were going. We had diffi- A companion missionary and myself culty in understanding their questions were sailing on the River Parana from because they spoke in Spanish, and Buenos Ayres to Concepcion, in our Spanish just then was limited, but Paraguay. We had a journey in we managed after a fashion. We told front of us of 1,300 miles up-stream. them we were going to Paraguay. This gives incidentally an idea of the magnificent character of the waterway "Oh," they said, "you have plenty leading into the interior of South of room there." _"Yes," we repiiecl, America from the Atlantic seaboard. "we know that." We had been read- It is possible for large passenger ing something of the history of Parasteamers to steam up river much fur- guay, and had learned that about ther than Concepcion in Paraguay. thirty-two years before the date on There is a line of steamers sailing reg- which we found ourselves going up ularly from Rio Janeiro on the At- the river, there had been a terrible war lantic to the River Plata, and then up in Paraguay. It had lasted five years, into the interior to CUfomba, in the and at the end of it practically the heart of Brazil, in the state of Matto- whole male population of the republic grasso, a distance of nearly 2,080 miles had been swept from the face of the from the sea. Tho there is such a earth. Nearly a million and a quarter magnificent means of access into the men were slain. country, the Indian tribes of the interior are still for the most part un- liVe said, "Ve are not going to that touched by missionary effort. part of the country-the civilized part-but to the Indians of the Chaco." The passengers on board the The passengers were not prepared to steamer on which we were sailing believe that at first, but when they noted us as strangers, and located us found we really meant it they began as "Ingleses," i.e., Englishmen.. I was to think there must be something not an Englishman, and I am not one seriously wrong with our mental aryet. I was a Scotchman, and I was rangements. We had ample time to eager to let the passengers know it, get their opinions as we continued to but they did not know the difference sail up the river. between an Englishman and a Scotchman. I soon learned that when a We learned that the Paraguayan Scotchman leaves his native country Government had repeatedly attempted he becomes an Englishman, and so we to subdue these Indians. Soldiers had gone armed with swords, guns, bayo- nets, and brass cannon. Every effort th;1t military science could make was that part of the world. He was not, made, but the result each time was as some people conceive a missionary disaster and defeat. I had at that to be, a man with a tall hat and frocktime the proof-sheets of an article that coat, and a Bible under his arm, was then in the press for publication. preaching to a number of natives un- It had been written by one of two gen- der a palm-tree. He was drest in a tlemen who had been on a scientific thin pair of cotton trousers; he had expedition to explore the River Plico- a belt around his waist, and a sheathmayo to find a navigable channel from knife stuck in the back of his belt; Bolivia to the River Paraguay. The he had no waistcoat or coat, his shirt Bolivian Government had offered a sleeves were rolled up above his ellarge sum of money to any explorer bows, and the neck of his shirt was who could do this. The bait was a open. He had on a soft felt hat and tempting one; a special expedition he did not look particularly clean. He was formed; a steamer was built for had just come down from among the the purpose of the expedition. Scien- Indians, and had not had time to go tists and men trained to travel and ex- ashore to wash himself. He looked plore were on the expedition. All very much more like a cowboy than a kinds of scientific instruments, ammu- missionary, but he was the missionary nition, and stores were taken. Every- all right. He had come to buy stores, thing, in short, that experience could and to meet us, and he expected we suggest as necessary to insure safety would help him up river with the and success, was provided, and the ex- canoe. So the first bit of missionary pedition was led by Captain Page. work I ever did was to get into that They went up the river, but they did canoe, and help to paddle it up stream. not come down again. They were I had been brought up in Glasgow attacked by the Indians, and wiped myself, on the River Clyde, accusout, even as the Paraguayan soldiers tomed to rowing. I thought I could had been. Only two of the party es- row pretty well, and as a matter of caped with their lives, and they had to fact, I could, but I found that padflee on mule-back across the Chaco dling on the River Paraguay against with the Indians after them. As I the swiftly flowing current making its read the account, and heard the stories, way to the sea at the rate of four or it did not help to enhance the outlook five miles an hour was a very differfor us going up among the same ent exercise. I had not gone very far Indians. But we knew that two mis- until I had a pain in my side, and sionaries had gone ahead of us, and another pain in my arm, and I would had been there one year. They had very gladly have laid the paddle down not been Killed, and we expected to take a rest, but that was not perneither should we. missible. I just had to keep at it, and paddle the pain out. I got what our Finally we reached Concepcion, athletes call the second wind, and on 1,300 miles inland. One of the mis- we went. Finally, after something sionaries had come down river in a like fourteen hours' paddling, we little canoe to meet us, and, as we reached the place where the missionlooked at him, we began to understand house had been built on the bank of what missionary work would mean in

the river, and there I saw the Indians ended. It was one mysterious, uninfor the first time. telligible jumble of sound, from be- ginning to end. Their language had There they were, in a palm-log hut, never been reduced to writing, and sitting around a palm-log fire . Their there was no grammar, vocabulary or bows and arrows, and clubs and spears, dictionary to help their words to were strewn on the ground all about memory. One had just to try and unthem. Their blankets were half off derstand what was said. The situaand half on, and the firelight was tion seemed absolutely hopeless when flickering on their dusky copper- one considers the suspicious character colored skins. They had their feather WILD NAT[VES LIVING IN THE OPEN head-dresses on, and their faces were of the Indians to outsiders, and the painted in curious patterns. They fact that we had no proper means of had no eyebrows, no eyelashes, and no communication with them to make our beards and whiskers; not because purpose known. In spite of these these don't grow, but because they things, however, we proved what the don't let them stay. Neither do they Apostle Paul wrote, that "the gospel clip or shave them off, but they pull of Christ is the power of God unto the hair out with the finger and salvation to everyone that believeth: thumb. to the Jew first, and also the Greek." And we had won the confidence of the But if they were terrible to look at, Indians from the beginning just by it was even more terrible to hear them the lived-out spirit of the gospel. speak. We could tell neither where their words began nor where they We just took them as we found

THE INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO CITIZEN

them, a people living by hunting and better exchange for their skins and fishing. Their country, not being feathers, they were perfectly delighted, suited for agriculture, their only way and looked upon us as superior kind of providing food was by hunting and of traders. They had, of course, no fishing. They had, accordingly, large idea of a missionary, or what a misquantities of skins and feathers to sell, sionary meant; and we were not able which they could only sell where there to speak to them intelligibly enough was a market for them, and that was to explain our purpose as missionin the nearest town, Concepcion, thirty aries. We were, nevertheless, doing miles down stream. We found also real missionary work. We were winthat there was a demoralized portion ning the confidence of the Indians, and of the Indians living on the banks of using the means at our hand by which the river, drunken, good-for-nothing, we could reach and help them, and I who acted as traders for the wilder never so thoroughly understood the Indians living further in, and who meaning of that scripture, "living took the skins and feathers to Concep- epistles, known and read of all men," cion. These Indians, however, were, as I understood it when we had to live as a rule, ill-used and cheated when the gospel among these people before they went there to trade. They were we ~ould preach it to them. made drunk with a kind of native rum called cana, and when the Indian was But, you may ask, how did you gain too stupid to know what he was doing, their confidence so quickly and so everything he possest was often taken thoroughly as to be trusted to take from him without any proper return their skins and feathers, when they being made, and sometimes those who were previously so suspicious of outprotested against this kind of treat- siders? Well, that simply was by the ment were shot. Finding such a con- lived-out spirit of the gospel along dition of things existing, and having another line. We were strangers to gone there as missionaries to the the country and its ways. All being Indians, and feeling it our duty to city-bred men, we knew nothing about protect them from this abuse, we per- digging and delving, planting, and suaded the Indians to give their skins hoeing, and our food supplies were and feathers to us, promising to get limited to such as came from Conthem exchanged for them, and to cepcion. In order to have some vabring them back what they required, riety, we cut down some forest-trees thus becoming intermediaries between along the bank of the River Paraguay, the Indians in the Chaco and the and we planted some sweet-potatoes. traders in the town. It became quite We had no idea when the potatoes a common thing to see the mission- should be ready for digging, but the aries going down the river with their Indians had a very good idea, and it canoes loaded with skins and feathers, was not long before they began to and returning with cargoes of fish- come and ask us if we did not want to hooks, beads, looking-glasses, boxes buy some sweet-potatoes. We were of paint, and other articles which are quite ready and bought them, until we dear to the heart of the Indian. began to wonder when our own would be ready. Investigating, we found When they saw we secured so much they were ready; that the Indians were

digging up our own potatoes and sell- but they hac! images; we had no ing them to us. That was good busi- images but we had a book, and we ness from the Indian point of view, treated the Indians differently from but not from ours, so we took care to the way in which the Christians treatdig out our potatoes afterward our- ed them, therefore, whatever we were, selves. we could not be Christians.

We made no fuss about it to the Ve won their confidence so rapidly Indians. Had the Indians treated the in this way, that before I was six Paraguayans as they had treated us, months there it was possible for me the Paraguayans would have shot to have my wife join me, the first white them. When we did not do so they woman the Indians had ever seen. were greatly astonished. They could She did not stop at the bank of the not understand it. They knew it river where we commenced, but went could not be because we were afraid right into the interior. I will never of them, because we had lived among forget our first journey inland. We them perfectly unarmed where the went in a bullock-cart without springs, Paraguayans dared not live witLout the Indians helping us cut down palmposting sentries. trees to make a better road. When a swamp or river had to be crossed and Thus they were just taking onr was too deep for the cart, rafts had measure to see what they would do to be made, and the goods floated with us, thinking it would be a profit- across, and my wife as well. Finally able thing to have us among them, we arrived at our station, and there we were such simple-minded people, my wife saw our first house. and that they might even trust us with their skins and feathers if we were The Indians were eager to see what willing to get a better exchange for my wife would be like, and she came them. So we got into the hearts of the in for a very minute examination. Indians, won their confidence, and They crowded into the little house made it safe for us to live among them after us, and wanted to sit down bewhen guns, swords, bayonets and side us. I got them finally to go out, mere world power had failed to secure but they would not go away. They any other result than disaster and watched us through the palms, and it defeat. was a long time before we could teach them that they must not watch us like And, because we treated them as this. They did not mean to be rude, Christians should treat them, they told but they had no idea that anyone us we were not Christians. Think of would want a house in which to shut the irony of it! They gave us another himself up and not be seen. Their name. They called us "Kilanikihaki- idea of a house was simply to take lyitsitchwaitkyahik," which means, a few branches of a tree and stick "the men of the book," or, "the men them into the ground with the leaves who go by the measure of the book." hanging over. They would throw Vife were proud of the name. They some grass on the top of the leaves, saw we had a book, and that we and spread a deerskin on the ground seemed to reverence that book as the underneath, squat 011 the skin, and say so-caller! Christians reverenced their they had a house. All the people of images. The Christians had no book,

J9IO] THE INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO CITIZEN

the village lived together under such quired power when they came to these shelters without distinction between words and found they could make the the families, and everything that a paper speak. A new power had been man or woman did from the moment bequeathed to them of which they of birth until the moment of death was had had no idea before. done in the open. In crowding around us they simply wanted to show their The influence of the gospel on some friendliness, and treat us as they of them wassllch that it constrained would treat one another. We have them so to apply themselves to their here a picture of the absolute confi- studies that one fellow learned to read dence established between them and in only eight months from the time us in only six months from the time that I arrived myself. A CHACO INDIAN. DREST TO MAKE A VISIT We went on from that point and he started with the vowel sounds. At continued to reduce the language to the end of eight months he was able writing, translating the Scriptures to go to the desk in the church and into it as we were able, and gathering read a chapter of St. Mark's Gospel, the children together into school, and and give an address to his people. it was not long before we began to But he had studied. I have seen him have converts among the young peo- at our sitting-room table, his face restple. Later, the young men were gath- ing in the palms of his hands, and his ered into school also. Some of these book on the table in front of him, were convertecl ancl became stanch just with the concentration of his ef- Christians. forts, the perspiration in beads upon his face, his bare copper-colored anTIS We reducecl the language to writing on the English orthography and on the phonetic principle. We commenced with the vowels a, e, i, 0, u. We prefixed consonants to these vowels so as to form syllables, and each consonant, of course, placed in front of a different vowel, formed a different series of syllables. vVe taught them this in the first lesson, until they were thoroughly masters of the syllables and then words were formed by the combination of the syllables.

In the second lesson we had simple words of two syllables just to encourage them to make them so that they could read them at first sight, having already mastered them as syllables and vowels in the first lesson, and I have known some of the Indians literally to dance with the sense of ac-

and chest, until he had to scrape it fellow who learned to read in eight off with his knife and shake it out on months. He also wanted to help. I the earthen floor. All this just by the gave him a wire-staple press and he constraining power of the gospel. put in the wire stitches in the backs of the books; and there we were, the Our chief text-book was the Scrip- two Indians and the missionary workture, as we were able to translate it, ing together hand in hand and heart in with additions from simple readers heart, impelled and inspired by one such as would be used in the public spirit, even the Spirit of God. Yes, schools at home. God had made missionaries of these men just as much as He had made a In addition to this, one of the con- missionary of me. Well might the verted witch-doctors, for we had con- Apostle Paul say, "The Gospel of verts among them, also began to learn Christ is the power of God." to read, and set the fashion for the adults. One day he came to the print- But that was not all. It made pering-office where I was setting up the fect gentlemen of them. These Intype to print 5t. Mark's Gospel. He dians are inveterate smokers. Towas eager to hasten the production of bacco grows there wild and they pre- God's Word in printed form among pare it in a way peculiar to themselves. his people, and wanted to help. He It smells abominably and every time watched me setting up the type, and the Indians came to my wife for their after I had locked the type in the lesson in the adult reading classes they chase, and had put it in the printing- made her sick. She did not complain. press and was printing the sheets, I She just endured it, she was so eager looked around and found Manuel to teach them, but they saw what it standing in front of the font of type. was doing and they felt it was too bad He had the stick in his left hand, and to cause her that suffering, so they dewas arranging the type in a line just cided among themselves to take their as he had seen me doing, only with smoke early in the morning in order this difference-he was not selecting that the smell should pass away bethe letters. I had to explain that fore they came to get their lesson. would not do, and he was greatly dis- That was gentlemanly, and indicated appointed. He then came and watched a tremendous transformation. me printing the sheets, and he said, "I think I can do that, Blackbeard." That On another occasion my wife was was the name the Indians gave me washing clothes. She was the medical because I would not pull the hair out missionary of the station, but yet as of my face as they did. I replied that the mother of her own family she had I believed he could if he tried. I to keep the house clean, and cook the showed him how to put the paper in dinner, and make the baby's clothes, up to the guides, and how to pull the and mend them when they needed lever to get the proper impression. mending, and wash them when they Then I handed the machine to him needed washing, and all this in addiand he went on from that without any tion to her official work of mothers' further teaching and printed all that meetings, prayer-meetings, Bible remained to be printed of St. Mark's classes, weaving and spinning classes, Gospel. After him came the young etc., as missionary. On this occasion

THE INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO CITIZEN

she was washing the clothes, and she plished among that people, for I have was tired. One can be tired there just not yet told you what they were like doing nothing in the great heat, but among themselves. When we went on this day she was wearied with over- among them we found infanticide was work. An Indian was standing be- common, that they were killing on an side her and saw it. He did not say average four children out of every six a word, but just took her gently by as soon as they were born. A comthe shoulder and pushed her to one pany of Indians had camped in front CIVILIZED NATIVES FILL[NG HOUSE-FRAME WITH MUD side, and he started in and washed the of our door, a little one had been born clothes himself. We read of the stone into their midst. They promised to that rebounded sometimes, and here spare its life and give it to us, but they we are experiencing an example of it. did not keep their word. They killed The lived-out spirit of the gospel, and it and buried it. I got a spade and the kindnesses we showed the Indians began to dig to see if it was true when in the first days came back to our- I found where they had buried it. selves. We usually get as good as we At first I could find nothing, but as give if we wait long enough. "What- I began to grope with my fingers soever a man soweth that shall also he among the soil I had dug up, I found reap." little bits of things that looked like pieces of egg-shell. They were little And yet I have not given an ade- bits of the skull-bone of the infant, quate idea of what the gospel accom-

and nothing more of the body was to skin upon which she had been lying, be found, simply because they had tied it with cords into a little bundle, buried it so near the surface that their carried it to the bank of the River hungry, half-starved dogs had scraped Paraguay, and there dug a hole in the it out and eaten it. When I took these sand. The hole was too small to put little bits of bone and showed them to the body into, but they simply laid it my wife we simply wept together. It on the top and trampled it in with was all we could do. The awful over- their feet. whelming sense of impotence was more than I shall ever be able to de- Such was the character of the peoscribe to anyone, and we felt that ple, and such their condition to whom nothi'ng but the power of God coultl we carried the gospel, and which we cope with such a situation. fonnd effectual after every earthly power had failed. Now there is a But there were worse things even civilized community there, with than that. If a mother died leaving churches and schools, and evangelists behind her a suckling child their cus- able to go out with the printed Word tom was to bury the baby alive along of God in their hands, who can read with the dead mother, and when my it and explain it in places to which the wife was nursing our own first child, missionaries would find it difficult to born there among the Indians, she go. They now know the meaning of nursed a little Indian baby who had decent houses, and if one could see inbeen rescued by one of the mission- side their houses he would see equal aries just as it was about to be buried transformation. One would see beds alive. and bedsteads. chairs and tables, knives and forks, plates and spoons, It was also their custom to kill the and kerosene-lamps. So that, putting old people, or to leave them behind the matter on the very lowest level, to starve, if they were too old or feeble it pays to do missionary work. to take their share in the hunting, and provide their portion of the food sup- Business men owe something to the ply, and it was not long until we had missionaries, and the men who make quite a company of pensioners at the these knives and forks, and plates and mission station rescued after they had spoons have more customers than they been deserted by their people. would have had but for missionaries. The Paraguayan Government owes In addition to that, if anyone be- something to the missionaries, and the came sick among them they believed president, recognizing what had been that the sickness was caused by an evil done, and the bloodless victory that spirit taking concrete form in the vic- had been gained, sent us the national tim, and I have known a poor creature flag to hoist on the top of the churchto starve herself to death in front of steeple and teach the natives to respect our door, refusing to take a morsel of the president. food in her effort to starve out the loathsome thing that she thought pos- Science owes something to the missest her. When she was dead her peo- sionaries, and the gentleman who was ple came and doubled the body up one of the two that escaped the disaswith the legs against the body in a ter that befell the expedition to the sitting position, wrapt it in the little River Pilcomayo, returned to the

THE INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO CITIZEN

Chaco after we had commenced our down on paper its tone, its intensity, work there, to study the habits of the its appeal; wrung out of the man by lung-fish which is founel in the the force of circumstances arrayed swamps. When he came out the sec- against him; and tell you what his ond time he needed no soldiers to pro- thoughts are in his loneliness. tect him. Simply an Indian boy as a guide to see that he did not lose him- Bear in mind that the 1. S. A. lVL U. self in the forest. That gentleman is station at Santa Teresa is purposely now in Glasgow, the professor of designed to reach the inland forest zoolog-y in Glasgow University. His tribes in that part of South America, name is Professor Graham Kerr. that it is recently built and occupied, that all contact with the outside world Ve haye thus briefly traced the is broken for weeks or it may be steps from savage to citizen because l1..1onths on end, that to it there is no in that civilized community all natives regular road and that all supplies have that are baptized Christians have been to be carried across swamps and given the status of citizenship by the rivers from the nearest town, a long Paraguayan Government. Manuel, journey of great difficulty occupying the converted witch-doctor, has been several days, then think you are on appointed president i de ta junta, Indian territory. which is equal to mayor in this coun- try. The Paraguayan Yerbatero in search of Yerba, has governmental Vhat has been done for these In- powers to thrust back or shoot the dians it is our duty to do for others. Indians and occupy their lands. To There are three hundred Indian tribes him, if they can not be made to work on the Amazon River, and other tribes or assist, they are of no more value on the River Paraguay who are still than vermin, or criminals at the best. waiting for missionaries. In connec- On the nearest Yerba plantation, some tion with the forward movement of distance from Santa Teresa, some In- • the Inland South America Mission- dians, with whom the Yerbatero were ary Union, we want two volunteers at at deadly enmity, swooped down one the present time for our new station night in search of food, a band of among the Kaingua Indians, or forest savages estimated to be hundreds Indians, in Paraguay. "Pray ye there- strong. They are obliged to live on fore the Lord of the harvest that he what they catch, caterpillars, roots, will thrust forth laborers into his etc. They never have peace long harvest, for the harvest truly is plen- enough to stay in one place to cultivate teous, but the laborers are few." or raise food for themselves. At once an expedition was fitted out to go in Paul saw the beckoning hand and pursuit, with orders to surround and heard the summons to come over into shoot down the "brutes." In vain did Macedonia and help; and responding, Brother Vhittington remonstrate Europe for the first time heard the against the brutality and heartlessness. gospel. To-day from the forest belt Off a motley crowd went to the work in Paraguay, inland South America, of human slaughter. At first the In- the distrest cry of a strong, noble soul, dians eluded their pursuers, and up to facing single-handed awful odds, the time of writing they had baffled comes for helpers. I wish I could put

them in their search. Other tribes also stalment of a movement in Roman in these untrodden parts, many of Catholic circles to capture this virgin them within reach, are thus worried, territory for their Church. I leave harassed, and put out of existence if you to imagine his feelings as he conthey show the least resistance. To templates the fierce opposition that besuch our dear brother has gone with fore long he will have to face in the the gospel, and he yearns to get near corrupted minds of the simple-hearted enough to them to bless them; but see but deluded Indians, besides the many the situation! He feels he is face to difficulties peculiar to the situation imface with difficulties of no ordinary possible to describe. You do not wonnature, but calmly trusts in God to der, I am sure, that Brother Whitcarry him through. tington cries out for "great hearts" willing to face the dangers and sac- Another "swooping down" is the rifice all for Jesus' sake. Those who descent of a band of Jesuits on the enter this "den of lions" with him will Indian territory. This contingent has assuredly prove the mighty power of obtained a free grant of land from the God to keep. Pray for workers. Pray Government, and is settled at the for Brother G. C. Oehring (medically mouth of the river Virangua, thirty trained), who goes out soon. He has miles from Santa Teresa, with many given up a promising career at Christ's tons of material to build a church, call to serve under this banner.* erect a mill to grind the wheat they intend to raise, etc. The party con- * The headquarters of the I. S. A. M. U. is sists of three priests, two of them No. 113 Fulton Street, New York. Field secre· medicals; the others are different tary, Alfred Vinn. The Canadian Council office classes of tradesmen. This represents, is No. 274 Bathurst Street, Toronto. Secretary· Brother Whittington says, the first in- Treasurer, Rev. A. W. Roff, editor of The Chris- tian Worker.

South America has been well desig- tain ranges that constitute the backnated "the neglected Continent," and bone of the continent, are already only of late years has proper attention crossed and pierced by a railway sysbegun to be turned to its evangeliza- tem. Nature has provided a navigable tion. Meanwhile its political transfor- waterway, which rivals if it does not mation and material development are surpass any other continental river compelling the notice of the world. system. Its mines of wealth are being Its vegetable possibilities and mineral rediscovered, that made South Amerresources challenge industrial and ica the glory of the Incas, and the covcommercial enterprise, and appeal to eted prize of the Spaniards. We look that self-interest which is never irre- for a new era, already dawning, for sponsive. A great continental railway this long sleeping continent, which will be built, within a few years. from most of all needs evangelical Christhe Gulf to the Cape; the vast moun- tianity.-EDITOR.

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

Unoccupied Fields in Central Asia impress of an arid climate, and the yoke of that creed "which seems to Between the nearer and farther have imbibed its nature from the stern east, north of India and south of the inexorableness of the desert, on the Siberian steppes, stretches the region one hand, and the utter relaxation of known as Central Asia. Here is the the oasis on the other."* roof of the world and the watershed of the largest continent. Here I. The Field to Be Evangelized three empires, India, Russia, and China, meet. Here three great re- In the following survey we include ligions have struggled for the mastery, Tibet, Afghanistan, Chinese Turkesand one after the other gained su- tan, Bokhara, Khiva, Russian premacy for centuries. Buddhism and Turkestan, and the trans-Caspian Christianity still count their adher- province, together with the steppes, ents, but Islam has swept the field, and according to the tablet the field except in Tibet, and the whole terri- under consideration has a total area tory is practically unoccupied by of 2,6gS,730 square miles and a popu- Protestant missions. More unknown lation of 23,368,000. than Central Africa and in some places less thoroughly explored; a vast area These figures, however, would give of ghastly deserts and fertile oases; a wrong impression of the real density of parched plains and navigable of population. Since the rainfall of rivers; of perpetual snow and per- Central Asia has decreased so that its petual drought. It varies in elevation rivers fail to reach the sea, far less from the low depression of the Cas- than a tenth of the total area is perpian Sea and the basin of the Turfan, manently habitable. The population, three hundred feet below sea-level, in therefore, is comparatively dense in the very heart of Asia, to the high the irrigated oases along the rivers. plateaus of Tian Shan and Mount The nomads wander from place to Kailasa, 26,000 feet above the sea. place in search of pasture for their flocks. Altho usually the mountain parts are comparatively rainy and well .. Huntington: HThe Pulse of Asia." covered with vegetation, the lowlands, which comprize most of the country, t Table (Statesman's Year Book, 1909). are intensely dry and almost absolutely desert. The people are equally Area Popula· varied, the fierce Afghan being as dif- Sq. Miles tion ferent from the Tibetan monk as is the Tibet (with Koko-nor) ..•.. 463,200 6,500,000 truculent Mongul from the mild Afghanistan ………….. 250,000 4,500,000 Chanto of Chinese Turkestan. Yet, in Chinese Turkestan ……. 550,000 1,200,000 spite of all this, 110t only the physical Bokhara …………….. 83,000 1,250,000 features of the country but the habits Kbiva ………………. 24,000 800,000 and character of the peoples possess a Russian Turkestan distinct unity, for all alike bear the Ferghana ………..•…. 35,446 1,828,700 Samaracand ………….. 26,627 1,109,900 Syr Daria …………… 194,147 1,795,400 Semiryechensk ……….. 144,550 1,122,400 Trans-Caspian Province ……. 213,855 405,500 Steppes (four provinces of Ak· molinski Semipulatinsk, Tur~ gai and Uralsk) ……….•. 710,905 2,856,100 Totals for Central Asia .. 2,695,730 23,368,000

Two main types of civilization pre- exist between India and Tibet, which vail: the condition of nomadism and are ratified by China, but no Tibetan that of intensive agriCUlture with territory may be sold or leased to any cities, centralizing life in these irri- foreign power without the consent of gated oases. Askabad, for example, the British. has a population of 30,000, and a garrison of 10,000 soldiers, and is the 2. Afghanistan, by the new demarcapital of a province nearly ten times cation of its boundaries, includes five the size of Scotland. Yet it is only a major provinces-Kabul, Herat, Kanfertile spot in the vast solitude of the dahar, Afghan Turkestan and Ba- Karakum desert. If Egypt is the gift dakshan, and two provinces, Kafiristan of the Nile, Bokhara is the gift of the and Wakhan. Oxus, or Amu Daria, and Turkestan of the Sir Daria River. Population, In the province of Herat alone as well as vegetation, in all Central there are six hundred villages, but the Asia is limited largely to irrigation chief centers of population are the areas. provincial capitals of Kandahar, Kabul, Herat, Balkh and Kunduz. I. Tibet, extending eastward from The first named is the metropolis and the Himalayan Mountains to the fron- has a population of 50,000. tiers of China, has a population estimated at over 6,000,000, according There is considerable agriculture; to the "Statesman's Year Book." The exports to India and Bokhara amount country being bleak and mountainous to at least a million pounds a year. and jealously guarded against strang- Northern Afghanistan is tolerably ers, there are still wide regions unex- rich in copper, lead, iron, etc., but the plored. The greater part of the sur- mineral resources are undeveloped. face consists of high tablelands with . The climate is, on the whole, saperpetual snow-capped mountains. In lubrious, combining great dryness the central part there are numerous with extremes of temperature. At lakes. Kabul there is snow for three months in the year, and the thermometer The climate is varied, but in general ranges from 3 below zero to IIO the air is pure and excessively dry. In above in the shade. the southern part there is agriculture. For the rest, the pursuits are pastoral. The principal trade routes for car- The chief minerals are gold, borax and avan are: Balkh to Herat, 370 miles; salt, and there has always been a large Kandahar to Herat, 400 miles by trade with China, and at present an southern and 367 miles by northern increasing trade with India. Lhasa, route; Kandahar to Kabul, 318 miles; the capital, has been once and again Kabul to the Oxus, 424 miles; and to visited by Englishmen. It stands in Peshawar on the Indian frontier, 191 a fertile plain at an elevation of nearly miles. 12,000 feet, with a popUlation of from 15,000 to 20,000. The chief marts of The common door of entrance to trade with India are Yatung, Gyang- Afghanistan from Persia is by way of tze and Gartok. According to treaties Mashad, from Bokhara by Merv, and and conventions trade regulations now from India by the Khaibar Pass to Kabul, the Gomal Pass to Ghazni, or from Chaman, the terminus of the Northwestern Railway, to Kandahar.

There are roads for artillery, but no It is by way of Kashgar to Osh and wheeled traffic and no navigable rivers Andizhan, the terminus of the Central in the country. Asian Railroad in Russian Turkestan. This route is easier physically, as it 3. Chinese Turkestan (called Sin- crosses the Terek Davan Pass (1,200 Kiang) in its widest sense includes feet) and shorter, but the Russian Kulja, Zungaria and outer Kansu, the taxes and passports favor the other Chinese dependencies between Mon- road. golia and Tibet. The inhabitants are of various races and the chief towns 4. Russian in Central Asia. The are Kashgar, Yarkand, Khotan, total area and population of Russian Kiriya, and toward the north, Aksu. dependencies and possessions in Cen- In some regions about the Kashgar tral Asia are given in the table above. and Yarkand rivers the soil is fertile; The chief centers of population, trade fruits and vegetables of all sorts are and communication are the following grown. cities: Tashkent (155,673), Kokand (81,354), Namangan (62,017), Sa- Extremes of heat and cold mark markand (58,194), Karshi (25,000), this region, zero weather changing to Hissar (10,000), Khiva (5,000), Osh sudden spring. April is often so (34, I 57), Semipalatinsk (36,040 ). warm that even then the swarms of flies and gnats which continue all About sixty-five per cent of the summer begin to be troublesome. "A population in Asiatic Russia are disagreeable feature of the otherwise sedentary, fifteen per cent seminot unhealthy climate are the strong nomadic, and twenty per cent nomads and long-continued desert winds of the steppes. The density of the which fill the air with dust and make population varies greatly. everyone irritable." The climate varies exceedingly, ac- The country has immense undevel- cording to latitude and elevation, but oped resources. For the new China is generally healthful. this region offers an easy and promising avenue of expansion analogous to The country produces cereals, fruit, the southwest of the United States. cotton, tobacco, hemp; and breeds of On the east is the desert of Gobi and goats, sheep, horses and camels. Gold, in the center the Lob-nor, a series of salt, alum, sulfur and other minerals salt lakes and marshes. are also exported.

The highest trade route in the world The means of transportation is by leads from India over the Karakorum caravan along good roads in many Pass, 18,300 feet, into Chinese Turkes- directions, but more especially the Rustan. Caravans loaded with "tea, sian Trans-Caspian Railway and the spices, doth and Korans" make the steam navigation of the River Oxus. dangerous journey. Skeletons of The Orenburg-Tashkent Railway, horses and camels strew the pathway, with its branches running south, is of and yet fifteen hundred Chinese Mos- the greatest significance for the politlem pilgrims chose this path over the ical, economical and missionary future roof of the world to Mecca in a single of this vast unoccupied area. A mere year! There is one other route to go summary of the 3,202 miles of railfrom Chinese Turkestan to the west. ways in actual operation is a startling evidence of the progress of the march

of civilization in this part of the world made itself felt on all. The wild, and a challenge to missions: fanatical Pathan from the Indian frontier allowed his ardor to cool St. Petersburg to Orenburg, I,230 down here until he became almost as miles. wild as the comfortable merchant from Bokhara. All were intelligent men, Orenburg to Tashkent, 1,174 miles. who, in their wanderings, had picked From Tashkent, steel rails stretch up much useful knowledge; and as a to Merv (603 miles), and from Merv rule the constant rubbing up against ever southward to Kushkinski (195 their neighbors had produced good miles), the furthest military outpost manners in them. They were seldom of Russia toward India, leaving a gap anything else but courteous, if they of only 500 miles to New Chaman knew that courtesy would be shown and the railway system of the north- them, and a visit from one of them west provinces. was always a pleasure. They discust The amount of money, time and politics constantly, as their trade delabor expended by the Russian Gov- pended so much on the political situaernment in works of irrigation, tion; and the man in all Asia whom bridges, railways, military hospitals they watched with keenest interest was and depots is surprizing. Abdul Rahman, the Ameer of Kabul. In addition to this railway system, The Central Asian question is one of there is a regular steamboat service great interest to them; every move in on the River Oxus between Petro the game is watched with keenness, Alexandrovsk and Charjui for over and the relative strength and probable 200 miles, and from Charjui to the intentions of the two great powers, head of navigation, Patta Hissar, for whom they regard as struggling for 288 miles. the supremacy of Asia, are freely dis- Russian Central Asia is, therefore, Ctlst by them." accessible nearly everywhere by rail or river, and the great centers of pop- A conglomeration of different races, ulation are knit together by telegraph, tribes and peoples struggling for excommerce and military occupation. istence rather than for mastery; a The highways here are ready for the medley of humanity displayed no- King, but Tibet and Afghanistan are where else on the globe in greater vastill closed lands. riety and yet welded' into a seeming unity by physical environment, a com- II. The People to Be Evangelized mon, tho alien, religion and common political hopes and fears-such is The heart of Asia has been the Central Asia. meeting-ground of many nationalities and races for many centuries. At The swarthy Afghan, the fair Mon- Kashgar Colonel Younghusband met golian, Turcomans, Uzbegs, Tibetans, men from nearly every part of Asia. Tajiks, the intellectual type from the "Ethnologically," said he, "they dif- schools at Bokhara, the enterprising fered greatly, but they were all merchant, the Khirgese nomad, the Asiatics, and nearly all traders, and Kafirs of the Hindu-Kush who comtheir general characteristics in conse- bat perpetual snow and cold, as well quence varied but little. The effect as the Chantos of the Tarim basin of Central Asian listlessness had

NOTE-In addition to the fields of Central Asia that are shaded on the map , Anam is occupied only by Roman Catholics, and Siberia only by

Catholic missionaries.-EDITORS.

scorched by desert heat-all together there are aboriginal tribes among form the population of this vast and which Moslems have been doing such unevange1ized region. Not counting successful, quiet work that already the small colony of Jews, and the 100,000 nominal Christians have larger groups of Christians of the turned Moslem. In the district of Russian Orthodox Church, a few Birsk alone there are 91,000 belonging Armenian and Hindu traders, the en- to these tribes. Within ten years they tire population is Mohammedan, ex- will all be Moslems."

cept in Tibet. Islam has spread over The prevailing religion throughout all the region and dominates the heart the whole of Tibet is Lamaism, a cor- of Asia socially, intellectually and rupt form of Buddhism, but along spiritually as strongly and over- with it there still exists the older Bon whelmingly as it; does in North Af- or Shamanistic faith. Altho the gov- rica. The city of Bokhara, with IO,- ernment is conducted by commission- 000 students and 364 mosques, is the ers appointed at Peking, it is prac- Cairo of Asia; it is the center of tically in the hands of the priests or Moslem learning and influence for all lamas, whose number is so great as to the middle East. Tashkent has over give Tibet the name of a kingdom of three hundred mosques and a large priests. According to the "States- Mohammedan library. AU the great man's Year Book," nearly all the gov- cities of Central Asia, with the excep- ernment taxes are expended on these tion of those in Tibet, are out-and-out lamas, who live in sumptuously deco- Mohammedan. Afghanistan is wholly rated temples and monasteries.

Moslem and Chinese, and Russian "Among the people polyandry is com- Turkestan, with the exception of the mon. There are courts of justice, but ruling and military classes, are also doubtful cases are often decided by prevailingly Mohammedan. lot or by ordeal, and in criminal cases The social life, the literature, archi- evidence is extracted by torture." The tecture, art, etiquette and every-day whole social system in Tibet differs speech of all Central Asia bear the widely from that of its neighbors trade-mark of Islam. An ordinary on the east and the south, and is pocket-compass goes by the name of stamped by the character of the pre- "Mecca-pointer," and the wild men of vailing faith and the practise of Hunza, shut out by the mountains polyandry. In general, education is from every contact with the outside restricted to the priests alone, but the world, have no God but Allah, and no women, on the other hand, who con- idea of the world save that its center duct most of the traffic, learn writing is Arabia. and arithmetic.

Nor has the conquest of Islam The Buddhism of Tibet is not the ceased. It entered Siberia in the six- ordinary coarse heathenism of other teenth century, but in the nineteenth parts of the world, "but a heathenism century the Moslem faith won many based on hundreds of folios, evolving adherents among the pagan tribes of their philosophic system of dialectics, the north and even among the Finns a hoary heathenism, centuries older on the Volga. Baron P. Nicolay re- than Christianity. Proud, self- ports that "In the province of U pa righteous, and self-satisfied it is, in

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL ASIA 59

spite of its hollowness and super- the reputation of being the most imficiality; stubbornly tenacious of life, moral cities of Asia." A so-called reand so complete and minute in its or- spectable woman may have three or ganization that it inexorably sways four husbands in a year because of the whole life, religious, political and divorce and temporary legal marsocial, of its adherents." riages. Among the Khirghiz women and the nomads of Central Asia in The testimony of all travelers and general, better conditions prevail; but of official documents agree regarding in Russian Turkestan and Bokhara the social, moral and intellectual deg- the usual results of the Moslem social radation and need of the Moslem pop- system are everywhere in evidence. ulations of Central Asia and of the people of Tibet. The languages used in the area un- der consideration are many. Tibetan, One of the darkest places of the derived from the Sanskrit, is the earth, full of the habitations of cruelty, tongue of Tibet. In Afghanistan, is Afghanistan. According to the Pushtu is common everywhere, altho "Statesman's Year Book," "judicial the Turkestanis use Turki and the corruption and bribery are universal Kafirs have a language of their own. and the criminal law based on the Persian is the court and literary lan- Koran and tradition is barbarous in guage and is taught in the schools. the extreme." Torture in every in- The languages of Chinese and Rusconceivable form is common and the sian Turkestan are Russian, Chinese, prisons at Kabul are horribly inhuman. Under the absolute rule of the Ameer, Jagatai Turki, Kashgar Turki, Kirgthere is not even the semblance of religious liberty or personal freedom. hiz Turki, Uzbeg Turki, Wogul and The new coinage of Afghanistan Wotjak. The percentage of illiteracy typifies the relation of Church and is very high. For Afghanistan it is es- State: on the obverse side of each piece timated at 90 per cent, and for Russia is a mosque with pulpit and minarets in Asia the figures given by census are encircled by rifles, standards, swords 81.8 per cent of the males and 94 per and cannon. Persons who misbehave cent of the females. Conditions in in a mosque or omit prayers receive Tibet are nearly as bad. the lash, and the spies of the chief magistrate of Kabul make him an ob- III. How Far Occupied ject of public execration and universal dread. This extensive territory, with an area of nearly 2,700,000 square miles, Immorality of the most degrading thirteen times the size of France and type is common at court and among over twice as large as all of the the Moslem clergy. The degradation United States east of the Mississippi of womanhood is complete, from the River, has within its actual bounds residents of the palace to the dancing- only two mission stations. And the girls of the street. Among the whole- population, excluding the Cau- Chantos of eastern Turkestan social casus, of over 23,000,000 souls, of and moral conditions are very low. which at least 95 per cent is non- "Flagrant immorality is well-nigh Christian, is almost entirely unreached. universal. Khotan and Keriya have The British and Foreign Bible So- ciety reports that from its depot at

Tifiis in the Caucasus four colporteurs Church at Eli there are no other mis- and two assistants are employed, and sionaries, nor is there any Christian that the circulation of the Scriptures mission work whatsoever in all east- for 1909 was I5,529 copies. Most of ern Turkestan save at the centers men- their work, however, is among the tioned, Kashgar, Yarkand and Urum- Russian troops, and the effort to chi. At all these places even, the pop- reach the Turkish tribes of trans- ulation is so large that they are only Caucasia, who are Mohammedan, is partially reached, and all the other por- only beginning. Beyond the Caucasus tions of the area are absolutely they employ one colporteur, whose neglected.

headquarters are at Tashkent. Sales In regard to Russian Turkestan, we of the Scripture there for the past must also note as possible evangelizing year were I,705 copies. forces the German Protestants to the The Swedish Mission, organized in number of 30,000 who live in the 1&)4, occupies two stations in Turkes- Caucasus, and whose influence extends tan-Kashgar and Yarkand. In to some extent across the border. In Kashgar there is one center for Mo- Khiva and Russian Turkestan there hammedan work and two centers for are some German Mennonites ex- the Chinese. The total number of pelled from Russia for one reason or missionaries is eleven. In Yarkand another, and they try to spread the there are five missionaries working gospel among the Moslems and also chiefly among the Mohammedans. At give a good example by their Chris- both stations medical mission work is tian life. There are also some German emphasized. At Kashgar there are Mennonites at Auli-Ata, eastward between seven and eight thousand from the city of Tashkent, who have patients annually. The total number commenced to distribute the gospel of native workers at the two stations and to preach among the Khirgiz is six, one of whom is a regular evan- nation. Generally speaking, however, gelist. The four gospels have been the Sarts, U zbegs, Jews, and all the translated into Kashgari and put other populatior. of Bokhara, Khiva circulation. All the rest of the New and Turkestan, are still unreached.

Testament has been translated III The gospels have been translated into Europe, but as it now stands it is un- Uzbeg, Turki and Khirgiz, and the suitable without careful revision. For whole Bible into Russian.

the Chinese the entire Bible is, of Attempts to enter Tibet were made course, available. very early in the history of missions.

The China Inland Mission has lately In I845 (not to speak of the journey placed one of its missionaries at the of the Apostle of Tartary in 1330) capital city of Urumchi, on the east Fathers Gabet and Huc penetrated to frontier of Chinese Turkestan. The Lhasa, only to be arrested and sent one worker at that city is preparing as prisoners to Canton. Numerous himself for work among the Mohan1- attempts have been made since, both medans by the study of the Turki lan- by Roman Catholic and Protestant guage. missionaries, by way of India and Save for two or three missionaries China. The Moravian Church for belonging to the Roman Catholic over forty years has been laying

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL ASIA

siege in the name of Christ to these unevangelized. The Church Mission- ancient strongholds of Buddhism. A ary Society on the northwest frontier cordon of missionary posts is being of India, at Peshawar, Bannu, Dera- drawn around Tibet, and altho it is Ismail-Khan, is in close proximity weak and wi th long gaps in the links, not only to Afghanista~, but is be- it already extends westward from ginning to carryon mission work by Kashmir along the north frontier of itineration and through its hospitals, India and Burma and reaches up to as well as the circulation of the Scrip- the north of China. tures in the semi-independent states It is more than 2,000 miles from the and frontier tribal areas between the Moravian station among the Tibetan boundary line of Afghanistan and Buddhists, Ladak, to the Chinese fron- India, in Waziristan, Tirah, Swat and tier, where the China Inland Mission Chitral. But no missionary society in on this extreme outpost is trying to India has actually crossed the Afghan reach the eastern Tibetans. The whole border from the south, nor have the story of the attempted entrance into societies from Persia on the west, or this great closed land is full of heart- from China on the east, entered the stirring heroism. The Moravian areas under consideration.

brethren now occupy three stations in IV. The Task Remaining and Estimate. little Tibet. They have prepared of the Situation grammars on the language and pub- lished a dictionary and the New Tes- Lying along the northwest frontier tament in Tibetan. of India is the extended line of C. M.

The China Inland Mission, the S. outposts all the way from Quetta Christian Missionary Alliance, the in Baluchistan to Srinagar in Kash- Scandinavian Alliance Mission, the mir. Some of these missionary out- Church of Scotland Mission, the L. M. posts are organized and equipped on S., the C. M. S., and the Assam Fron- such a scale as to be real mission tier Mission have all made prepara- bases, ready to furnish both personnel tory efforts, more or less extended, to and equipment for an advance into enter this field. Tibetans who come Central Asia, where spread out for over the border for trade are in touch more than 1,000 miles due north and with these missionary agencies. The for 3,00 miles from west to east, all natural line of approach at present the way from Meshed, in Persia, to for the penetration of Tibet seems to Batham, the first frontier station in be through China. In any case, the China, is the unoccupied heart of Asia.

evangelization of western China The great historic cities of Samar- would profoundly affect conditions kand, Tashkent, Khokand, Andijan, across the Tibetan borders. in Russian Turkestan; Turfan, Aksu, The Central Asia Pioneer Mission Rami and Khotan, in Chinese Turkes- (organized 1902) has a station at tan, and the centers of population in Hoti-Marden on the border marches Afghanistan and Tibet are all with- of India, near Peshawar. The object out missionaries.

of this mission is to enter Afghanistan. Leaving out of all consideration the Within a short distance of this out- nomad tribes so hard to reach, scat- post they report 2,000 villages yet tered as they are in sparsely settled

districts, and confining our attention Russian and Chinese Turkestan, both to the great centers of population in for the education of native workers the oases, and the cities where trade and to reach the better class of Moand travel gravitate, the number of hammedans through Christian educamissionaries required for an adequate tion. As soon as there is more liberty occupation of Central Asia, on the and present hindrances are removed, basis of only one worker for every there should be three Christian col- 50,000 people, would be 468, instead leges: one for the Caucasus, one at of a handful of isolated workers m Bokara, and one for Chinese Turkesdistant outposts. tan at Kashgar or Yarkand. Because this field is thoroughly Mohammedan To occupy only the great cities in in its character, the need for women Tibet, Afghanistan, Chinese Turkes- workers is as extensive and intensive tan and Russian Turkestan, together as is that for men. with the vassal states of Bokhara and Khiva, would mean at least one hun- When we consider the desperate dred missionaries, and of that number condition of the whole population, deat least one-half should be medical prived of all medical skill and subject mISSIOnaries. Colonel Wingate, in to every superstition and cruelty, the writing of the spiritual needs of Cen- establishment of modern mission hostral Asia, says: pitals in each of th elarge centers of population seems not only essential "One remark is applicable to all the but imperative. tribes that lie beyond the Indian frontier, to the Mohmands and Shinwaris, In regard to literary work, much to the Kohistanis and the Chitrals, to remains to be done. A periodical in the inhabitants of Swat and Dir, of Turki should be published and a large Hunza and Yasin, that they are all Christian literature prepared in the to-day without the help and relief of various vernaculars spoken. medical science and skill, and would hail with uncommon thankfulness the In the judgment of some missionary arrival of the medical missionary with leaders, the best lines of advance in his dispensary and hospital, for the the immediate future for the strategic sake of which they would tolerate his occupation of Central Asia might be Bible and listen to his exhortations, indicated as follows: First, to and learn to love the Savior of all strengthen by immediate reenforcemankind." ment the work begun so courageously and successfully at Kashgar and And what is true of the borders of Yarkand by the Swedish Mission, and Afghanistan is true of all the regions to have missions under Swedish or beyond. Danish societies begin work in the other great centers along the Russian The experience of all workers in railway in Turkestan. This work Moslem lands is unanimous that could best be done by such societies greater and better results can be ob- as would not be under political sustained through the work of medical picion on the part of the Russian Govmissionaries than in any other way ernment. A line of missionary outamong this class of people. posts might well run from New Chaman in Baluchistan to Hunza, in Educational work should be organized in all of the great cities of

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL ASIA

the tributary states of Kashmir, ann traveler who has visited these lands. include between these two flanks the "I remember the rude Mongols," says stations of Wana, Sherrannee, ThaI, Colonel Younghusband, "far away in Chitral, Mustaj and Yasin. All of the midst of the Gobi desert, setting these points, altho devoid of mission- apart in their tents the little altars at aries, have already been occupied for which they worshiped. I recall nights a number of years as centers of Brit- spent in the tents of the wandering ish influence and administration by Khirgiz, when the family of an evethe political, civil and military offi- ning would say their prayers tocers of the government of India. gether; I think of the Afghan and From Hoti-Mardan as a center, the Central Asian merchants visiting me towns of Aladand and Thana in Swat, at Yarkand, and in the middle of of Dir in Baraul, Kiladrosh in Chitral, their visits asking to be excused while and Kamdesh in Kafiristan, should be they laid down a cloth on the floor and occupied. That this advance is possi- repeated their prayers; of the late ble is the opinion not only of mission- Mehtar of Chitral, during a morning's aries in India, but of Christian gov- shooting among the mountains, halternment officers. If the missionary is ing, with all his court, for a few mogoing to wait until the foreign office ments to pray; and, lastly, of the wild sanctions his going and guarantees his men of Hunza, whom I had led up a protection or the vengeance of any in- new and difficult pass, pausing as they jury done him, then the doors are reached the summit to offer a prayer closed. If the missionary is to wait of thanks, and ending with a shout until it is safe to take his wife and of 'Allah '" And this is only one teschildren into Central Asia with him, timony how the heart of Asia is it may not be possible, but the doors thirsting for the living God. are not closed to those who are willing to go in the same way as the selected The fact that there are great diffi. officers of the British Government. culties and apparently insurmountable "Unmarried men, or those who are obstacles which have hindered the willing to leave their families at home, evangelization of Central Asia in the knowing the language, strong, robust, past should not limit our faith or cool fearless, tactful-if we had a hundred our ardor to-day. The reasons for the of such qualified men, carefully se- long neglect and for the present utlected, there would be little difficulty terly inadequate occupation of any of in putting them into positions of these countries of Central Asia were enormous advantage for the spiritual doubtless both religious and political. occupation of Central Asian terri- The fanatic intolerance and pride of tories." Islam or Lamaism have baffled the faith and deferred the hope of those The present spiritual destitution who might otherwise, perhaps, have and the age-long neglect of all these entered and possest the land. Tibet countries is the strongest possible ar- still seems closed against the actual gument for their occupation. The residence of missionaries, altho the pathos of all these millions still people are being reached across its groping restlessly for the true light borders. In Afghanistan there is tofinds a voice in the record of every day an absolute veto against any mis-

sionary entering, and there is little have a strong claim to recognition.

prospect of this changing under the The recent rapprochement of Russia present regime. A convert from and Great Britain and the new demar- Islam to Christianity is regarded, cation of their respective spheres of within the realms of the Ameer, as influence in Persia will doubtless lead having committed a capital offense, to mutual understanding, and may yet and both law and public opinion throw open wide even the doors of justify his execution. Afghanistan for the proclamation of Conditions in Russian Turkestan the gospel.

and among the Chantos of Chinese It is not probable that amid all the Turkestan are not so intolerant. restless movements in the neighboring Everywhere the entrance of a med- Moslem nations-Turkey, Persia and ical missionary might prove the be- India-Central Asia and Afghanistan ginning of established work. Re- will remain dormant. On the con- garded from the purely political stand- trary, there are indications that the point, officers in the British army have Pan-Islamic movement has reached again and again admitted that hos- Bokhara and Kabul, as well as Orem- pitals and dispensaries are a valuable burg and Tiflis. Not only is there dis- asset in the pacification of frontier cussion of social reform in the Moslem tribes, and as one of the missionaries press of Russia, but the Tatar paper, expresses it: "Now is the opportunity Terdjuman, recently contained a prop- and we must seize it or sit with folded osition calling for a Pan-Islamic con- hands while others step in and do in gress to discuss the reformation of another name what should have been Islam. At present the Moslems of done in the name of Christ." Chinese Turkestan are "the essence of The policy of Russian advance in imperturbable mediocrity. They live Central Asia, as exprest in the a careless, easy, apathetic existence; famous circular dispatch of Prince nothing disturbs them. It is their Gortchakoff,* admits "that the posi- destiny, shut away from the rest of tion of Russia in Central Asia is that the world, to lead a dull, spiritless, of all civilized states which are but easy and perhaps happy life, which brought into contact with half-savage, they allow nothing to disturb." Let nomad populations possessing no fixt these Moslems, however, once become social organization . . . with the ob- aroused through the press or the der- ject not of extending beyond all rea- vish preacher, and who can tell what sonable bounds the regions under our might be the result in Central Asia.

august master's scepter, but in giving Now is the opportunity to carry the a solid basis to his rule in guarantee- gospel to them.

ing their security and in developing Nothing can hold back the advance their social organization, their com- of Western civilization into the very merce, their well-being and their civili- heart of Asia. The railway and the zation." If this official expression of caravan are forcing upon them the real purpose of Russia in Central through every pass and along every Asia be still true, then missions surely channel of communication the latest * Date~ November 21, 1864; see Hamilton's "Af· inventions of our times. At Kabul ghanistan," appendix, pages 493·497. one may see motor-cars, sewing-

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL ASIA

machines, gramophones, rifles and mounted by those who have faith in smokeless-powder. One of the results God. The kingdoms and the governof the visit of the Ameer of Afghanis- ments of this world have frontiers tan to India was that he arranged for which must not be crossed, but the the erection of looms in his capital, and Gospel of Jesus Christ has no fronnow we hear of the transportation by tier. It never has been kept within camel-train of pianos, and motor-cars, bounds; it has a message for the whole and a plant for wireless telegraphy race and the very fact that there are through the Khyber Pass. For the millions of souls in Central Asia who management of all these modern in- have never heard the message bedustries a staff of European engineers comes the strongest of reasons why and mechanics is admitted into the we must carry it to them. Every year country. For some years European we hear of further advance into these physicians, both men and women, have regions of Central Asia by commerce, been under the protection and the pay by travelers and by men of science. If of the Ameer, and yet the missionary they can open a way for themselves is forbidden entrance. in spite of all these difficulties, shall the ambassadors of the cross shrink Afghanistan is perhaps to-day the back? The fact that Central Asia has most difficult country for a missionary .for the first time a place in the prayers to enter. Not only is the Ameer's and faith and enterprise of even a written permission necessary, but the few Christians is a sure promise of Indian Government also must consent its final evangelization. and no European is allowed to cross the frontier without permit. It is al- BIBLIOGRAPHY most as difficult for those who are employed by the Ameer to return to The Statesman's Year Book, 1909; Ellsworth India. Even the British political Huntington, The Pulse of Asia, New York, 1907; agent residing in Kabul is little better David Fraser, The Marches of Hindustan, Edin· than a prisoner, and hundreds of peo- burgh, 1907; Perceval Landon, The Opening of ple have been killed merely on sus- Tibet, New York, 1905; Dr. Susie C. Rynhart, picion of having visited him and With, Tibetans in Tent and Tempte, New York, given reports' of the doings of the 1901; Annie Taylor, Pioneering in Tibet, (n. d.); government. Yet all these difficulties H. G. Schneider, Working and Waiting for Tibet, of long neglect, of political barriers, (n. d.); Angus Hamilton, Afghanistan" London, and national jealousies, and religious 1906; Frank A. Martin, Un,der the Absolute Ameer, intolerance, in Tibet as well as in New York, 1907; Ralph P. Cobbold, I.nnermost Afghanistan, are oo.ly a challenge to Asia, London, 1900; Sven Hedin, Through Asia, 2 faith and intended of God to lead us volumes, London, 1898; Our N oythwest Frontier to prayer. The evangelization of Cen- in India, C. M. S. Review, August, 1908; T. H. tral Asia has in it the glory of the im- Pennell, Among the Wild Tribes of the Afghan possible, and all difficulties can be sur- Frontier, Younghusband, The Heart of a Conti· nentj Wright's Asiatic Russia, 2 volumes, Lon- don. 1903.

Current numbers of RC'vue du Monde Mussulman, Paris; Dawn in Central Asia, London; The Geo· graphical Journal, London; Colonel S. Wingate, The Spiritual Needs of Central Asia, and Some Features of Chinese Turkestan. BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHOMA, JAPAN Report for the Year 1909 among Japanese emigrants, you will find a larger percentage of them are The past year has shown steady and Christians than are to be found in the encouraging progress in Christian home land. For instance, there are work in Japan. In a summary given fifteen Congregational churches (Japby Rev. Dr. Davis at the recent semi- anese) in Hawaii, with 748 members; centennial conference in Tokyo, he re- there are independent Baptist and ported as follows: Methodist churches in Seattle; and on the rolls of the first Presbyterian "There are now nearly 600 or- Church at Seattle are the names of 238 ganized churches in Japan. More members. The Presbyterian Church than one-fourth are self-supporting. in San Francisco has r75 members, These churches have a membership ex- and Miss Harwood reports there must ceeding 70,000. Last year the mem- be in the different churches at Los bership increased ten per cent. There Angeles at least 600 members. And are nearly 500 ordained Japanese these are only samples of what will be workers, 600 unordained male work- found in China, Korea, Manchuria ers, 200 Bible women, nearly 100,000 and wherever the Japanese are. scholars taught in over 1,000 Sabbathschools. There are about 4,000 stu- Testimony from an Outsider dents in Christian boarding-schools, and roo Christian kindergartens and There are also other results of other day-schools where 8,000 scholars Christian effort that are neither tabuare taught. About 400 students are lated nor reported, and yet they are a trained in the theological schools, and factor of no small importance in the 250 women in women's Bible-schools. religious life of the Japanese. In the Several of the larger churches have review of the recent semi-centennial organized missionary societies which conference there appeared in the public are extending the work in Japan and press an article by Mr. Kanzo Uchiin Formosa, Korea, Manchuria, and mura, who is a man of recognized China. The Protestant Christians ability and influence and has quite a gave for Christian work last year following among young Japanese as a nearly 300,000 yen ($150,000)." religious teacher. He affiliates with none of the sects and takes simply the But the figures given in the annual Word of God as his guide. Speaking reports come far short of showing of the recent semi-centennial conferwhat is the actual strength of Chris- ence, he says : "We must not forget tianity among the Japanese. It was that there are hundreds and thousands estimated by Bishop Evington that of Christians in Japan who have had previous to the year 1900 there had nothing to do with missionaries, and been a loss from the rolls of some who naturally on that account would 30,000 members. Such persons have take little or no interest in such a connot ordinarily given up Christianity ference." (in fact, I suppose that such are the exception), but had removed in most That there are Christians in this cases to other places, or to some other country who were not converted by country. Go where you will and missionaries or their agents, and who

IN JAPAN

without belonging to any church, and in numbers and interest all the time. knowing nothing about dogmas and I wrote you last year of the number sacraments and ecclesiastical orders, of soldiers in Manchuria who were are yet devout believers in God and calling for the gospel, and that twenty- Christ, is a fact very little known, I five or more were writing me for think. But that such is a fact is in- teaching. controvertible. "This year many of those men were "Christianity outside of churches" sent home and new ones took their is taking hold of the Japanese people places. Some who received the truth far more strongly than missionaries must remain in their regiments imagine. The Western idea, that a another year. But they are telling the religion must show itself in an or- good news to their comrades and ganiied form before it can be recog- many are asking the way of life. Not nized as a religion at all, is alien to long ago a letter came from one who the Japanese mind. With us, religion has been so zealous in leading others is more a family affair than national to study the Word with the names of or social, as is shown by the strong fifteen of his fellow soldiers who asked hold that Confucianism has had upon for the gospel. Now there are thirty us, without showing itself in any or- writing me from Manchuria telling ganized societies and movements. And me of their isolated, lonely lives, and I am confident that Christianity is begging me to send them the gospels now, slowly but steadily taking the and Christian literature. I have done place of Confucianism as the family this as far as I have been able, and to religion of the Japanese. Indeed, I show their appreciation and desire to can cite a number of cases where have it, they sent 2.50 yen to pay Christianity has been adopted in this postage. I want to send each one of form by my countrymen. those men a copy of the 'New Testa- ment for New Year's. As far as I see, Christianity is making progress in this country far "Then those who returned to their ahead of missionaries. This new homes here in Japan have been sowing form of Christianity adopted by my the seed among their friends here, and countrymen is neither orthodox nor letters are coming from people whom unitarian. We go to Jesus of Naza- I have never seen nor heard of before, reth directly, and aim to live and be asking to know the way of life. I made like Him. And I am confident want some Testaments to send them, that in making the statement, I voice too. May I have 100 copies? a sentiment of many, both known and unknown to me, who are disciples of "I am still in correspondence with Christ without having any connection over 200 people who are seeking, and with so-called "churches." want to be saved. There is nothing but the Gospel of Christ can save Work for the Soldiers their hungry souls, and I long to give it to them. "The work over the country-I mean Japan, Korea, and Manchuria," "I wonder if we realize how many people there are in this empire who says Miss L. J. Wirick, "is growing are reading the Word of God in the quiet hours of the home? And it is

blest to know that so many are calJing Christian literature is read far more for it, too." widely than many think, by non- Christians as well as by Christians. Circulation of the Bible The words of the prophets and apos- tles are quoted in the daily newspapers Owing to the absence of one of the alongside of the words of the ancient agents during the greater part of the sages of China; and many of the sayyear, and other causes, the sale of the ings of Christ are coming to be almost Scriptures was not as large as during household words. No other religious the year preceding. But the demand books are so generally read and ponis not less than heretofore, and when dered as the Christian Scriptures. we consider the fact that more than Amid the present confusion in ethical five million copies of the Bible, Tes- thought, Christian ethics are recogtament and Portions have been circu- nized by many as being the highest lated in this country during the last standard of living; and their straight thirty years, it is a wonder that so gate and narrow way are seen to lead many are being sold all the time. The to life, even by those who do .not total circulation during 1909 was themselves enter them. The Chris- 8,844 Bibles, 83AIO Testaments, and tian world-view is growing more and 255,541 Portions. more familiar; and when the Chris- tian preacher, standing in the presence This large and continuous demand of men of education, speaks of God, for the Scriptures is a sure indication he seldom any longer needs to say of a real desire among the Japanese that, when he speaks of God, he to know what the teachings of Chris- means the infinite, eternal, unchangetianity are. It is reported that there is able, and yet personal Presence that among the students especially a keen fills all the universe with His glory. desire to know the life and teachings Thus, around the churches there is of Jesus. A secular publishing-house forming an ever-widening ring of has put out a life of Christ, based upon those who are seeking after God, if Farrar and David Smith, which has haply they may find him." had a large sale. More Missionaries Wanted Another surprizing and interesting fact is that during the past ten years Looking over the vast field, and two hundred thousand copies of the seeing how much there is that is still Christian Union hymn-book in J ap- unoccupied, the J apanese hav~ awaanese have been sold. kened to the realization of the great and pressing need; and, contrary to Christianity and Society their attitude a few years ago, are asking for more missionaries. This The result of Bible distribution, is also being urged by such men as Christian preaching, and religious Rev. Mr. Ebina, who is one of the teaching are becoming more and more most popular leaders in Japan, and evident, and also in various ways. has not been classed hitherto as espe- Speaking of the work of the Holy cially friendly to foreigners. In a re- Spirit in Japan, Rev. Dr. Imbrie, in cent article on the subject of the his historical address at the recent conference, says, "Christian truths and Christian principles are finding their way into the minds of the people.

"Foreign Missionaries in Japan," he thirty-four for evangelistic work and writes; "In our opinion, it can not six for education. Similar requests be said that your mission in Japan is are being made from other missions. yet completed. It must be recognized that this mission is taking on a new Independence of the Japanese Churches significance and is becoming constantly clearer. Our revered and beloved For a number of years past there foreign missionaries are the living rep- has been a growing desire on the part resentatives of the lofty religiousness of the Japanese Christians to be inand experience which we Japanese dependent of foreign control. Some now demand. Whether the nation shall have a vigorous and well- of the mission boards have been unrounded development or not depends willing to grant it, owing to the fact on whether or not we assimilate this that so much money was being inconsciousness and experience. vested in different ways it was ieared that some of it might not be used in "You, with your strong, clear, accordance with the wishes and purethical consciousness and your kindly, pose of the donors. peaceful, loving sensibilities, have you not a motive that ought to call forth But the Congregationalists led the faith fr0111 us in Japan? If you are way, and later the Methodists, and a conscious of this, th en your mission part of the Presbyterian bodies have is as clear as the day. P olitical and followed. The results have been more economic affairs do not bring us into satisfactory than was expected. In direct relation. It is based upon the fact, it is conceded by those who are Christianity of America, which you represent, in our own spiritual life. Should you not exert yourselves to the utmost, not only for the peace between America and Japan, but in a real sense for the establishment of the Kingdom of God? Now is the time, we firmly believe, for you to bestir yourselves and manifest the seriousness of your purpose. You simply must not furl the banner of Christ; nay, rather you should lift up and advance and proclaim the gospel of the Kingdom of God on earth."

Following out this desire on the part of the Japanese for more helpers in their work, the Canadian Methodist Mission has made an estimate of the foreign missionaries needed in their part of the field during the next five years and made an appeal to the Home Board for forty new missionaries,

most concerned that it has been entire- ily cooperating in every essential mat- ly successful. Speaking for the Con- ter.

gregationalists, Rev. Dr. Greene says, "Some will naturally ask the ques- "Hardly ever before in any land has tion, 'How does the missionary feel Christianity borne riper or more about the change?" To the writer it varied fruit at so early a stage in its seems that the feeling is one of gen- history. And it is a matter for great eral satisfaction. The missionary is rejoicing that with this growth in freer to do the work than under the numbers and this multiplicity of labors old conditions, and of work there is there has been manifested an increas- certainly any amount, and enough for ing sense of responsibility for the two or three times the present mis- evangelization of Japan. There has sionary force in Japan. At any rate, already grown up a large body of self- we have not heard an expression of supporting churches which are deep- desire to get back to the old condi- ly imbued with the belief that it is tions, not even for the sake of the mis- their duty to prove to the world that sionary."

Christianity is no longer an exotic, General Outlook but has planted its roots firmly in J ap- As to the general outlook, Rev. Mr.

anese soil." Johnson, of the East Japan Mission, In a report of the annual meeting writes, "There is in Japan to-day of the mission of the American Board, among the leaders of the people, al- Rev. Mr. Lombard writes, "Especially most a universal cry for a stable basis pleasing were the many references of morality. The suicides and gross that gave evidence of the successful immoralities of students and business cooperation of the mission and the men have startled the people into in- Kumiai churches, thus further estab- quiring the reasons for such moral lishing the value of the policy that failures. Hitherto education was maintains complete mutual independ- thought to be sufficient, but the help- ence with the closest cooperative ac- lessness of the people is made appar- tivity." ent in the appeal of the Minister for Rev. Dr. Spencer testifies in regard Education that teachers and pro- to the satisfaction that has been felt fessors would try to inculcate moral in the Methodist body as to the work- ideas in those whom they taught.

ing of the plan of having a Japanese Right here we come in touch with bishop in control. In an account of this awakening conscience. All over their last annual meeting he writes, the land, from cold, wind-swept "There has not appeared on the part Hokkaido to sunny Formosa, farmers, of the Japanese any act manifesting artizans, students, merchants and the desire to exclude the foreigner. scholars are listening to the gospel He has been welcomed in all its ses- message and are being led into the sions, his voice has been heard in its kingdom. Never before has the nation deliberations, and no discrimination in been in a better attitude to receive the voice or vote is made against the mis- Truth. She is reaching out for. some- sionary. The utmost harmony and thing higher. We believe she is reach- good will has prev3iled throughout, ing for the Truth.

the missionary and the Japanese heart- "The best piece of news concerning

A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE

our work in the "Hokkaido is the invi- schools, before closed, are opening to tation of the president of the steel- the gospel." rolling plant to one of our Presbyterian missionaries. The company is Speaking of the future of Chriswilling to provide a home for the tianity in Japan, Dr. Motoda says, "It missionary and to equip him for his is our firm belief that Christianity will work among the six thousand em- be the future religion for the greatest ployees. What a wonderful oppor- number of the people of Japan, that tunity to bring the gospel message policy has nothing to do with the matand influence to such a company of ter, and that Christianity will be unimen." versally adopted, not because it is politic to do so, but on account of its Rev. ]. E. Hail, of the West Japan giving full satisfaction to the spiritual Mission, writes, "Marked are the evi- needs of man." dences of God's hand in recent movements affecting the whole empire. In a description of a Christian meet- During the late war, Christian work ing at the hall of the Y. M. C. A. in among the soldiers reached tens of Tokyo, the writer says, "There was thousands, who, with a favorable re- a refinement and a sweetness in those port of Christianity, have returned as faces which one does not often see, victorious heroes to homes and vil- and when one listened to what was lages heretofore shut against Christ. said by the speakers of the day and Reports of the evangelical addresses heard the prayers that were offered, at the World's Students' Federation new visions of the immediate future Conference, the first international rose before one's eyes, and that augathering ever held in the Orient, dience seemed like the city of God were published in all the dailies and set on a hilI, into which shall be gathread by millions. Homes, villages, ered all the children of God that are scattered abroad."

A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE SOLOMONS SECOND ARTICLE * BY NORTH COTE DECK We are anchored now at Tulagi, in The evening meeting is just over. the Solomons, where we have come in As I looked at the ring of woolly heads, the mission vessel Evangel for mails bowed over tattered hymn-books and and supplies. It is raining and blow- Bibles, around a flickering hurricaneing hard and at night the wind has a lantern on the hatch, while the wind wonderful way of whisking through howled and the awnings flapped and the rigging which makes one wish for the rain drove in gusts across the deck, dry land and home, where there is no I thought of the· well-lighted churches need to think of anchors dragging or and the quiet Sunday evenings at cables breaking. But we have had a home. Sunday so happy that one thanks Him again and again for the joy of being .Yet cheerless as it was outwardly, here in His service. the Lord came near to cheer, for He went through many such storms in His * For the first part see July REVIEW, pp 529, et. seq.

earthly wanderings. He is a high Then very simply we told of God's priest that can be touched with the remedy; "His medicine," reverently I feeling of our infirmities, and He has liked to call it. As they sat around on a gracious way of giving a peculiar mats, some quite children, some old joy in such service and surroundings men with horrible sores, some young which makes up for everything else. wives gaily decorated with beads, or _ Thinking over the many strange ex- men with strings of white cowrieperiences of our floating home, one's shells across their foreheads; then I mind went back to a meetipg held in thought I saw another: a heavenly wide Wanoni Bay, on the far-off Visitor, unseen yet real, and I wonisland of San Christoval. School dered how much they would have to was begun there three years ago by be changed to be like Him, as is his six men from Malaita at the urgent wish. Then the meeting ended with a entreaty of Peter Wetigo, a solitary simple hymn, almost a chorus, "Jesus Christian man who lived in the bay, saves me just now, just now Jesus where I had my first real experience saves me." of preaching to heathen. After lunch there was a quiet meet- The meeting was held in a large ing of the Christians, to carry out the house, with doors made high up and Master's wishes when He said, "This narrow, in self-defense, so that no one do in remembrance of me." I rememcould get in quickly. There were ber it was raining at the time, a heavy three seats of honor-three stumps- squall from the mountains around, but one for myself, one for the interpreter, it only seemed to shut us in with Him while on the third the old chief, idly more closely; and the surf thundered fanned himself with his great hat and on the beach a dozen yards away, but grunted approval at intervals. it only emphasized the absolute still- ness in the room as that little company Unaccustomed to native audiences, of Christians sat with heads bowed it was with very mixed feelings that reverently. one stood up to tell them about the Way. While one described the Passover feast held year after year for many The feeling which was uppermost centuries, until one evening it was held was one of utter helplessness as I for the last time in the presence of the looked at some of the faces around One who came to fulfil the picture of and wondered how they could possibly the passover lamb; and then as one understand these things which are. described the upper room, the strife, the feet-washing, and repeated the Spiritually discerned, it made one last command, "Love one another," I long afresh for the prayers of friends think most of our hearts were bared at home. We count it joy to come to His eye and bowed to His comhere, leaving home and comfort, but mand. we are helpless unless God works and' friends at home pray; always remem- Then the simple elements were ber that. We had a sheet on the wall passed around and absolute stillness with the Ten Commandments, and, reigned as we remembered Him and likening them to a foot-rule by which tried to forget the world around. Sudwe measure, tried to show how, by this denly I caught myself wondering how standard, all men "come short."

19IO] A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE SOLOMONS

it all appealed to the group of heathen those months were. Do you remem- natives i!1 the next room, as without ber that verse about buying up the moving they squatted around in dif- opportunities? That just seems to fit ferent attitudes silently watching this this man, with his brief and fruitful strange, impressive service through service.

the open door of the darkened room While at Wanoni I paid a visit to beyond, their white eyeballs gleaming all that remains to remind the world in the gloom and the strings of white of Tom Solomon. There was great cowrie-shells making strange mark- difficulty in getting a guide, all being ings on their faces. And then we afraid, as well they might because it scattered, each, I think, wanting to was full of danger to them. We fol- be alone to live over again those lowed the river up some two miles, solemn moments of fellowship with a dark eerie gorge, the stream rush- Him. ing over boulders and between banks This district, too, like so many of ferns and overhanging creepers.

others here, has already its martyr. Sometimes we jumped from boulder Tom Solomon was a candidate in to boulder, or climbed around pro- Queensland, but returned to the jecting banks, holding on to decaying islands before being baptized. Coming roots and fragrant creepers, till we back to Wanoni Bay he began attend- reached a place where there was a ing school at once; but he did more. little more sunshine and a narrow Taught like all the others that he was ledge bet'ieen the river and the steep, "saved to serve," he became a zealous rising hill. Here we found the over- worker, bringing so many to school grown garden and the blackened and that the chief on his side of the river desolate ruin of a native hut. Only became alarmed. the skeleton framework was left, So he invited T 0111 back to his old gaunt and bare. I could not help home on the banks of a mountain looking up on the hills around for river under pretense that he wanted some savage face watching tiS out of a school. There silently in the dead the bush.

of night three men fell on him and But it was all silent, deadly silent, hacked him to pieces with axes. Tak- except for the rustle of the stream ten ing what remained of his body, they feet below; and a kind of chill came threw it over the high bank of ferns over us all. At any moment some one into the river below and then burned might have safely shot us from above.

down the house. Among the ashes near where the The chief refused to allow anyone head of the dead man's bunk had ap- to bury the body. So there in the parently been, I came across the stream, head down, it lay, a ghastly blackened and rusted head of an ax, warning to alI others not to come to perhaps one of those used that dark school; till God, I think, in pity sent night.on the unsuspecting man. And a flood which carried the body down there the three of us, bareheaded, and out to sea, where it awaits "that stooping under the broken rafters, great day." with the music of the stream in our Tom had only been home a few ears, joined in reverent prayer- short months; yet how well invested prayer that God would look down and

that He would avenge the blood of beach. Truly "if a corn of wheat fall His servant by bringing in many into the ground and die it bringeth through this thing, "That he being forth much fruit," and friends, we dead might yet speak." What a com- ought to lay down our lives for the fort that Jesus knows and cares. brethren. The fruit appears already, for one of those stealthy murderers Then parting the ferns which shut has since been converted after steadily out the river from view, we turned attending the services, and now the down-stream and homeward; and I old chief wants to move down to the noticed that the guides went faster beach to have school in his village, than before and seemed relieved when and we expect a martyr's harvest. at last we stept unharmed onto the A MOSLEM INVITATION AND A CHRISTIAN RESPONSE flY GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D.

Eight centuries ago, when the world sons of men. What then have we to was Europe and the Nearer East, do with "attack" and "defense," with there rang through Christendom the "army" and "conquest"? We may recry, "To arms! Let us rescue the gret dropping the word "crusade" beholy sepulcher from the infidel; snatch cause of its etymological meaning, but the symbols of our faith from Moslem even this word conveys so sinister a hands." Is it not the irony of history meaning to those we wish to help that that to-day Moslem bayonets alone it is better that we simply let it hold prevent "Christians" from fiying at its place in past history, each other's throats in those holy places? Hark! is the cry echoed from the east to the west, from Moslem to The "Christian" nations are indeed Christian lands, a challenge? It lacks armed to-day in a fashion which the ring of a challenge. It is too makes us smile at the brave panoply plaintive for that. It is altogether in of the crusading knights as we do at a minor key. It is a cry for help. It children's mimicry of war. But the is a distress signal. "Have compasforces that are gathered here have no sion on our poverty, our ignorance, armies at their back. Competition in our helplessness. Help us to break the hurried laying down of Dread- and cast away the fetters riveted and noughts in the great ship-building rusting on our limbs for ages and genyards does not concern them. The erations. We see you standing erect, very terminology of war and battle we like men, clothed, fed, sheltered, discard. See! we wear no coats of walking, running, winning in the race mail; siege guns, mountain batteries, of life. Give us a fraternal hand. armored cruisers we have none. Never mind our conceit of a lineage Enemies we have none among all the and a national history confessedly il-

1910j A MOSLEM: INVI'fATION ANt A CHRISTIAN RESPONSE

lustrious and more ancient than your march with us along the path of maown. Don't remind us too often that terial progress toward the attainment all that is noble in our lineage and of material prosperity and wen-being. our history is underground. You can They are attempting at one bound the help us. Come and let us help you establishment of constitutional governto see how you can effectually bring ment. They are learning the ABC us the help we need. of liberty, individual and national, and they have not yet learned the entire Now, as we consider what the in- alphabet. They do some groping in vitation and welcome extended by the conduct of a deliberative and legis- Moslem peoples to Christians of the lative assembly. But they are honestly West really signifies and implies, let trying to learn and put in practise the us see and frankly acknowledge that, lesson learned through experience except in very few and isolated cases, and practise, ages long, by the Westit does not imply any readiness to ac- ern nations, and in this they ask our cept and profess our religion in place help. It is in a good degree a fra:- of their ancestral faith. Our privilege ternal appeal. The appeal is meeting and duty in this regard will be consid- with a fraternal, if not wholly unselfered further on. ish response.

I. What, Then, Do Moslem Peoples Ask Egypt, perhaps, presents the best il- lustration of the significance and value From Christians of the West? of the Christian response to this cry of an opprest and distrest people. We I. The Moslem world powers ask see there a Moslem people, in the "Christians" to come and teach them space of a quarter of a century, lifted, the art of war on sea and land, as under Christian influence, out of dense "Christians" practise it, and to supply poverty and its attendant hopelessness them with such war material, such into rapidly increasing material prosweapons of precision as will enable perity; lifted from abject, almost anithem, as Japan has done, to cope on· mal, slavery into conscious manhood. equal terms with their "Christian" neighbors; and "Christian" nations Even in Turkey, under the iron rule are acceding to their request. of absolutism, progress was making in the larger cities of the empire for The question here raised is one which the long stride toward liberty and runs deeper than the purely political material prosperity taken two years relations of Mohammedan to Christian ago. Better roads, better houses, betgovernments. One fact we are in ter lighting, better sanitation are evidanger of failing, it may be fatally dence of progress made. In these and failing, to grasp, viz., that in a Moslem in other and similar ways Mohammestate questions civil and questions re- dans in Turkey have profited from ligious, civil officers and religious of- their proximity to their neighbors of ficers, are not merely united: they are the West. Along this path of progress identical. The sharpest sword a Mos- they will, we hope, advance, with more lem ruler wields is that of his prophet. elastic step, in the years to come. Church and State in Islam are vitally joined and inseparable. 3. Leading Mussulmans invite and welcome Christian help in their efforts 2. Moslems and Moslem peoples are asking us to help them arise and

worthily to educate their people high-school conducted by the Amerthrough schools and the press; to in- ican mission in Constantinople, three troduce scientific healing, and even in were Mussulmans. Of the three, two, their struggle, under great difficulties, brother and sister, were from one for social reform. family and had attended the school for seven years. The father, a physician, Weare far from claiming that the was the most intensely interested Mussulman peoples of Turkey, as a listener present at the closing exerwhole, or any large fraction of those cises of the school. The mother also peoples, join in this appeal to us for was present on a balcony overlooking help in these more vital movements the stage. There was no person shartoward reform. ing in the exercises of that occasion more self-possest, more modest and How much in earnest, how intelli- less self-conscious, than the young gent and determined some thousands Turkish maiden of that little group of of Mohammedans have long been in pupils. their effort to approach a Christian standard intellectually, hygienically, What possibilities of good and that and morally has ~en abundantly evi- of the highest are not infolded within denced by the increasing number of the high moral and Christian training Mussulman youth attending Christian of the schools and the press estabschools in Constantinople, in Cairo, in lished among Mussulman peoples by Beirut, in Tabriz, Teheran, and all Christians of the West and now welover India; by the rapidly increasing comed by those peoples. circulation of the Bible and of Christian literature among Mohammedans What, then, and how much has been and by the crowding of our hospitals accomplished in our response to the with Mussulman patients. On the invitation and welcome extended by part of all these there is a cordiality, Mohammedans to Christians of the a gratitude, a manifestation of frater- West ? We will make no boast connal feeling quite as marked as is found cerning the purely material benefits among profest Christians. Examples conferred by Christians upon Mohamof what is here stated could be given medans in the later years. They which would swell this brief paper into themselves make much of this. Some a large volume. results of this contact between the East and the West has more than ma- Observe that all this is new in the terial worth. But if this were all, we history and experience of Mussulman have done little of real and permanent peoples. That it is profoundly signifi- value in relation to our fellow men as cant, who can doubt? That in Tur- spiritual or even as moral beings. key, till July, 1908, all this accumulating influence of Christian upon Mo- But when we consider what is inhammedan was altogether outside of volved in the third class of influences anything resembling a propagandist mentioned, which are welcomed by movement, that the approach has been an liberal and enlightened Mohammefrom Moslem to Christian adds great- dans, the value of the influence is imly to its significance and value. mensely increased.

In the class of eight, two boys and Waive for the moment the purely six girls, graduating last year from a intellectual uplift which Western edu-

1910J A MOSLEM INVITATION AND A CHRISTIAN RESPONSE

cation brings to Mussulman peoples. hardly for a Christian to enter the lists Estimate, if you can, the significance in refutation of this interpretation, of the moral training which we are in- even tho it necessitates the sealing up vited to bring to Moslems. There are of many specific commands Qf the many excellent moral precepts in the Koran and an ignoring of the whole Koran, but there are other teach- history of Islam. The welcoming of ings, "revelations" called out by the Christian civilization and education by moral degeneracy of Mohammed's Moslem peoples wiII produce sur- later life, which have profoundly and prizing results. Give to Mussulman balefulIy influenced the devotees of children of this and coming genera- Islam for almost thirteen hundred tions the ethical teachings of Christ's years. The significance of this in- "Sermon on the Mount," as· the foun- fluence is seen in the necessity under dation on which to build their charac- which the most intelIigent Mohamme- ters, and then fraternity will be neither dans feel themselves placed to resent spasmodic nor superficial. And then Christian criticism of Mohammed's a religion of creed and form disso- moral lapses, or to apologize for them ciated from life and conduct will be a on the ground that a prophet can not thing of the past, and the great err, and also by completely divorcing dynamic of the personality of Jesus religion from life, and that both theo- will demonstrate its attractive and retically and practically. In the light saving power. of the life and teaching of Jesus, where true religion and true life are identi- II. Our Invitation to Mohammedans and fied, it is monstrous to claim that a man may be at once a favorite of the Their Response Most High and a sensualist and merciless to his enemies. What is this invitation? In one word it is an invitation to accept Jesus Events like those of April, 1908, at Christ alone as revealer of God and and near Adana, and like those which Savior of men. took place all over Turkey in 1895-96, are entirely in accord with specific The response made to this invitaprecepts found in the Koran and with tion by the overwhelming mass of the "prophetic" example, and will recur 230,000,000 of Mohammedans in the whenever religious fanaticism sets world is an indignant, or contemptuous aflame the ferocity and cupidity of or blind refusal. "Christianity is for faithful Mohammedans, provided you," they say, "and Islam is for us. .there be the incentive of a permission Ours is the later, the final revelation given by their acknowledged Kalif of God to men. It is the perfect rewith an armed force behind him, and ligion. We accept the Tevrat, the with the hope of plunder and political Tebour and the Injil. We now ask gain before them. you to accept the Koran. Do you suppose we will throw that aside and Islam and the Koran have recently accept only the other three as you do? been authoritatively interpreted as God forbid!" favorable to constitutional government and to equality of Christian and In what way are we to meet and Mohammedan under the law. It is overcome this repulsion? How are we first to gain a hearing for Christ's message, and then to secure the ac-

ceptance of the priceless boon Christ and love united, before Moslem eyes, offers to men. and that sort of crusade will soon draw devotees of Islam-sooner than I. Unquestionably, first of all, by it will draw heathen peoples-into a making the Christian life irresistibly real brotherhood, all alike children of winning. True, Mohammedans act- one Father, with one head, Jesus ually separate religion from life; but, Christ. To the invitation so given all the same, none anywhere are more those Christians in Moslem lands who quick to appreciate the charm, none are accustomed to look below the surmore ready to respond to the winning face of life around them note the repower of pure and unselfish living sponse of acceptance, wide-spread and than those acquaintances one forms real, if far from general. Indeed, the among Mussulman peoples. opinion is ventured that in Turkey, where the chronicled results of mis- It is not the doctrine of the trinity sionary effort are mainly found among which has kept Mohammedans from the Christian races, those results becoming Christians. It is the un- which do not lend themselves to lovely character and conduct of the statistical statement, but are far-reach- Christians they have known all ing and full of promise for the future, through the centuries which has are found more among Mussulman closed and barred their hearts against than among Christian races. Christ. 2. The missionary among Moham- No contrast in the moral world is medans should invite those whose conceivably greater than that between friendship he has gained to study the the life of Christ and the later life of New Testament and also Church his- Mohammed. The one great mission tory with his personal assistance. of the Christian world is to hold Christ Without such assistance intelligently, before Moslem eyes. The person of systematically . and sympathetically Christ as revealed to us in the gos- rendered, any Mussulman inquirer is pels, this simply and alone, taught sure to go wrong. It is on the basis and lived by Christians, is our fra- of such study alone that discussion ternal invitation to the Mussulman of Christian doctrine can be fruitfuJIy world. Apparently, slight response conducted. A Moslem inquirer often, has yet been made to this invitation. in a first interview, proposes his ob- Is not the reason of this found in th~ jections to the doctrine of the trinity. fact that, till this day, the winning, Such a discussion at that time will be attractive person of Christ has been fruitless, and more probably worse hidden, caricatured even, as it has than fruitless. The Oriental mind is been presented to Mohammedans? constitutionally averse to logical and systematic procedure in investigating a Even if we do not recall the lurid subject, especially if feeling and perhistory of Europe, and take only the sonal interest enter into the result. present spectacle presented by Christendom before the Mussulman world, The advance made in recent years, how little do we see that personal even in Mohammedan countries, in power which has made Christianity physical science, tends to correct this dominant in the world! Let Chris- habit of the Oriental mind and will in tendom disarm, and exhibit, not battleships and colossal armies, but law

A MOSLEM INVITATION AND A CHRISTIAN RESPONSE

time result not only in freer religious from unfriendly eyes one's most ininquiry and discussion, but also in timate thoughts and experiences more fruitful study by Mohammedans greatly helps to keep the response to of the Bible and of the nature and his- Christ's invitation unuttered. The call tory of Christianity. The Mussu1man from the crucified and glorified Lord is already anxiously asking why it is is "Follow me and I will bestow upon that the devotees of Islam are every- you life eternal, life more abundant. where left behind in the race of life If you love me, keep my commandas compared with Christians, even ments." Love to Christ at its strongwhere, as in Turkey, Christians are est forces open confession, and imthe subject races and Mohammedans pels to that testimony which life, and are the ruling race. The inquirer is it may be death alone can seal, the reaching an answer to his question testimony that a convert remaining a which is essentially false. It is an leaven among his own people can renimportant part of the duty of the der, testimony of unique and permissionary to help him to gain a true suasive power. and right answer to his inquiry. Are there not many in every Mos- 3. It is for Christians to advance lem country who have, in their secret still further in their approach to Mo- conviction, seen the mighty contrast hammedans. It remains for them to between the person of Christ and that say in the utterance of fraternal love of Mohammed, felt the recoil of an and solicitude, "Come now, accept the honest and aspiring soul from the message of salvation made you in the duty of following their leader from gospel. Jesus the Christ is the one Arabia, and felt drawn toward the Savior of men. Follow Him, obey pure teaching and the attracting per- His commands. Receive life from sonal power of the uplifted Jesus?' Him." What will be the response to Are there not those-an increasing this invitation? There may follow, number-who see that religion which not controversy, but serious fraternal consists of a creed and of an opus consideration, under the light of operatum and permits its devotees to sacred Scripture, of history, biog- break ad libitum everyone of the raphy, reason, above all, under the commands of the second table of the convincing power of the Spirit of divine law proclaimed from Mount God; and the final result will be a full Sinai, can not be from God or lead to conviction and surrender to Jesus God? Christ. It is for us to foster this leaning of Then what? Then the great trial men, born devotees of Islam, toward comes. Mind and heart submit to one greater than Moses, one who said, Christ. But old customs, relatives, "Before Abraham was, I am," one early friends, personal interests, all who lives still and evermore. It is unite to make open confession of his for us to lead wanderers to Him who new faith by one born a Moslem as is "the Way, the Truth and the Life." near to the impossible as we can well conceive. The age-long habit of It is for us tenderly, patiently, ur- Orientals, where the social tie is gently, to repeat in Moslem ears the stronger than in the West, to conceal invitation, "Come to Jesus." The re- sponse, "If it tarry, wait for it. It

will surely come and will not tarry." before Moslem eyes, among Moslem Have we any right to doubt this? peoples, will, according to His own When the invited guests make their promise, draw all men unto Himself. excuses, and keep one another in coun- Events transpiring in the world are tenance in slighting the royal invita- hastening on this result. tion to the heavenly feast, let us not forget the hungry souls in the high- The Hearer of prayer will use-is ways and under the hedges, and let us using-His own mighty forces to asnot be discouraged if even they have sure the answer to the prayers of His to be compelled to come in and par- people. Let us not be impatient in take of the heavenly feast. The the face of difficulties, obstacles and providence of God, at work in the delays. Let us confidently commit the world, is one of the compelling forces banner we bear aloft to those who with which we cowork. The Spirit of come after us, when the evening God works on human hearts where shadows of our own lives lengthen. our dul1 eyes see men as trees walk- Victory is emblazoned on all its ample ing. Christ, the ever-living Christ, folds. To the eye of a robust faith by and through those who live Him the day of the full redemption of the Moslem world draws on apace.

FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF TANGIER Mr. Mayer Barkey has just joined the truth." In the afternoon we went Dr. Goldstein, of the Mildmay Mis- visiting with the doctor, and were resion to the Jews, in the work at Tan- ceived very nicely. While he was atgier, Morocco. He sends the fol1ow- tending to the patient I talked with ing notes. the other members of the household about their souls' needs and invited What I like is the abundance of them to our Bible classes. work to be done. The Jews seem to be !Iuite accessible and without preju- In the evening a young man came dice. They seem to be a type we do not often meet. What a blessing to be for an English lesson and r conducted able to enter freely into their houses and to gain a listening ear! I have the lesson for the doctor. We had an already begun work and will tell you interesting conversation, and as the something of my experience. young man was quite ignorant of his faith and of the Bible I asked him to On Monday morning we had about read the history of Bible characters, seventy patients. I was introduced by Abraham, Isaac, and others, write a Dr. Goldstein, and they welcomed me composition on each, and I would corvery kindly. After a little singing I rect his composition and discuss it spoke to them from John 3, about the with him. He comes twice a week. way Christ treats those who come to Him. They paid every attention to There are many opportunities, too, the words spoken, and nodded their of speaking to those who come at odd heads, as if to say, "You are telling times to see the doctor. One man seemed to have already thought about the truth in Christ, for as soon as I

IMPRESSIONS OF

began to speak to him he referred to since several families usually live to- the difficulties of confession. I quoted gether in what is called a patio, and the words of Jeremiah, "The fear of as soon as they see us they all gather man bringeth a snare," and told him around us. that his words showed lack of confidence in God to help us in difficul- In another house where two families ties. live together, a statement that I was a converted Jew led to a long conver- There were twenty-one at the Wed- sation on the Scriptures. They said nesday evening class. It was a pleas- at once, "You will never make us beure to see the interest and attention lieve that the Messiah has come and of the people. They sang very heart- convert us." I replied that I was sure ily and listened most attentively. At that I could not, but that God was the end of the meeting they thanked able. They contradicted me vigorus very much, an unusual thing for ously the first time, but still they were Jews, and they promised to come regu- interested in what I said and asked larly. me to call again. The second time there was less contradiction, and they I am thoroughly enjoying the work, seemed to think there was much truth and am finding more to do than I have in what I said. They asked for a time for. Nearly all the families I Bible, and when I took it to them I have called on want me to go again, had to spend another hour and a half. and often ask me why I have not been In fact, the people are becoming so sooner, tho I may have called the very interested that besides expressing a week before. I waste no time when I wish for frequent visits they are atvisit them, for I speak to them all the tending the meetings very regularly. time of the Gospel of Christ as the power of God unto salvation. Some- A few days ago we were all invited times they ask me to rcad to them, and into a Jewish house. An educated at others I suggest that we should young man, well acquainted with Hehave a little reading of the Bible, and brew, began to ask questions about they listen most attentively. various Bible truths. He became so interested in the explanations and the On two consecutive Saturdays a fulfilment in Christ of prophecies that man asked me to go to his house. I we spent practically all the time in went and found that he was very much speaking about them. The doctor and interested in the things of Christ. His one of the others also took part. wife, a very intelligent woman, seemed to have been brought up by devout At Passover time fewer patients Jewish parents. She can read Hebrew came to the dispensary and not much and she understands it a little. At visiting could be done. During these first she held to rabbinical Judaism; days I enjoyed talks with the patients, but when I pointed out some of its not giving them an address as usual, defects, quoting passages in Hebrew but standing among them and asking in support of what I said, she grad- questions. Little by little they were ually consented to listen to gospel brought to see their need of salvation truth. Two sisters and some neigh- and the provision God had made for bors were also listening attentively, every individual soul in Jesus Christ. an advantage we generally have here, I believe more profitable work has

been done with the few in this way bodies would give them entrance into than with the many. One day I opened the Kingdom of God, but a look of my Bible at the seventh chapter of faith at Jesus Christ and acceptance Revelation, and I felt there was a of Him as their Savior would insure message for the people in the four them salvation. By virtue of His last verses. I said to the patients it blood they could receive pardon and seemed to me a great pity that the be cleansed and made fit for heaven. Jews were taking so much trouble and spending weeks over the cleaning of I often hear Jews and Jewesses say, their houses, when they were not the "How true is all that he is reading and least concerned to cleanse their hearts, explaining to us." And sometimes which could be done so easily to the they grumble at the heavy burden the profit of their souls. I told them that rabbis have put upon them. We trust no cleaning of their houses or their that all this by the Spirit of God will bring forth fruit to everlasting life.

HINDRANCES WHICH THE SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN JAPAN PRESENT TO THE ACCEPTANCE OF THE GOSPEL * BY REV. J. G. DUNLOP A volume might be written on helps be served at meal-time. "With imand encouragements which the social placable minuteness, with ferocity of conditions in Japan present in our detail, everything was ordained for Christian work, but I have been asked him, even to the quality of his footto speak on hindrances, and this paper gear, the cost of his wife's hair-pin, will deal with hindrances only. and the price of his child's doll."

The hindrances which the social "The result was to suppress all conditions in Japan present to the ac- mental and moral differentiation, to ceptance of the gospel arise chiefly numb personality, to establish one unifrom the social organization. It is form and unchanging type of characwithout doubt the most closely-knit ter. To this day every Japanese mind communalistic system on a large scale reveals the lines of that antique mold which the world has ever seen. For by which the ancestral mind was commany hundreds of years the Japanese prest and' limited." have lived under a system by whichto quote one of Lafcadio Hearn's Hearn calls it the rule of the dead. compact sentences-"personality has "The hand of the dead was heavy, it been wholly supprest by coercion, the is heavy upon the living to-day." life of every individual being so or– dered by the will of the rest as to Of course, that was old Japan. render free action, free speaking, free Feudalism was abolished by law a genthinking out of the question." eration ago, but you can not destroy feudalism in a generation. We have Legislation and social custom in old it to-day in every family, in every pub- Japan were absolutely tyrannical. lic office, yes, in every church in this Every detail of the heimin's (com- land. In theory, the individual has maner's) existence at least was pre- become free; in practise, he is not scribed by law, from the size, form, much more free than his ancestors. No man is yet complete master, in our and cost of his dwelling down to the Western sense, of his activities, his number and quality of the dishes to time, his means. In Japan there is * A paper read before the Council of Presbyterian and Reformed Missions at Karuizawa, Japan, on August 26, 1909.

SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN JAPAN 61

still "interference extraordinary," to bars and from the officials or elders use one of Hearn's illuminating of the village or ward section of the phrases; and, to quote another, the town in which one lives that is almost power of the community for "com- incredible. Even now the only safe pulsory cooperation" is still extreme. and comfortable rule of conduct in a "Compulsory cooperation" – is not Japanese community is to act in all that suggestive of some council his- things according to local custom. The tory? We marvel at the demands that slightest divergence from rule is reare made upon us missions in this land, garded with disfavor, and privacy men and women from countries that does not exist. I often tell the ] aphave known personal and political anese in my preaching that Chrisliberty for centuries, where self-asser- tianity, if nothing else, will in time tion and self-government have never give them a different style of house been represt, personality never been to live in, for Christ said: "But thou, clipt like a hedge, restrained and when thou prayest, enter into thine pruned and clipt in a hundred ways as inner chamber, and, having shut thy in this land-I say, we marvel at these door, pray to thy Father who is in demands, but what can you expect in secret, and thy Father who seeth in a nation where the individual of every secret shall recompense thee." Smal! class is at once "coercer and coerced, chance for privacy in a land whose like an atom in a solid body, able to walls are of paper that a wet finger vibrate, indeed, but the orbit of his can easily pierce. Here everybody vibration most rigidly fixt?" knows all about everybody, and eccen- tricities and singularities are quickly How does all this hinder Christian marked and quietly supprest. There work? That needs but brief state- is restraint everywhere, from three diment. In a community where, gen- rections-from above, from one's erally speaking, no one is free, evan- equals, and from below. This last gelism can not make rapid progress. sort is not the least formidable as In the family no one is free. Mar- witness the "strikes," so called, and riage does not, as with us, mean the other troubles in Japanese schools, of foundation of a new family: it is a which a Japanese paper related lately mere incident in the history of a fam- that there have been over 2,500 altoily long established. Either the wife gether since the beginning of the or the husband becomes the adopted Meiji era, forty years ago. With child of another family. Marriage. such pressure from above, from about, signifies adoption. In either case, from below, how much personal whether the young woman goes as liberty has one to investigate freely yome (bride) or the young man as and iustly a new teaching presented yoshi (adopted son), the new bond is to him? one of bondage to a househoJd, a family with a history and traditions I was struck two days ago in hearand religious connections of many ing the annual report with the many generations, perhaps of centuries. The references to successful Sunday-school children of the new couple belong to work. Why is the Sunday-school the family, the traditional ancestral work easier than other Christian family, rather than to the father am! work? Because the children in this mother. No one is really free in the land have a freedom that no one else family. Everybody from the youngest has. With us of the West, repression to the grandfather is subject to some is strongest in the case of the child, one else or to the whole family, living but Japan reverses that. I sometimes tell the Japanese that with us the and dead. child is in tutelage but the adult is And as the individual is not free in free; while with them the child is free and the adult is in bondage. Not the family, the family is not free in merely tip to the age of school life but the community. There is in this land an amottJ.t of interference from neigh-

considerably beyond it, the child has those cities, but mostly from people a degree of liberty far greater than is from the provinces temporarily domallowed to Western children. In fact, iciled in the large cities. This is not in Japan, children are so unrestrained said in disparagement of those great and allowed to be so mischievous that preachers and pastors. Their churches a Japanese proverb says: "Nanatsu are strong churches and they are great 'J'atsl~, michibata no ana de sae mo men. But it by no means follows that, nikumu." "Even the holes by the because they have succeeded in buildroadside hate the boy of seven or ing up churches of several hundred eight years old." Later, unfortunate- members in Tokyo or Osaka, they ly, this freedom is curtailed to a tragic could do the same thing in other and fatal degree and children are places. I should like to see Mr. taken away from our Sunday-schools Demura or Mr. Miyagawa spend ten just when- they are approaching the years in the city of Takata, Echigo, or age when experience and the psychol- in Toyama, Etchu, or in Takaoka, the same province, or in some of the ogists teach us the young mind and smaller towns along the same coast. heart are most susceptible to religious In a large section of which I spoke in influences, that period of adolescence our mission the other day, where when the doors of the heart in most there are several towns of more than cases are closed to the earthly parent, 10,000 each, and numerous villages, and, if the individual is not to suffer and hundreds of thousands of people, great harm, should be opened out to where one of our mission stations has the Father in heaven. In America and for many years maintained two England, the age at which young peo- earnest evangelists, changing the men ple come most easily under religious from time to time, there has been, to conviction is between 16 and 20, and my knowledge, just one baptism in a what a blest thing it is so, that at dozen years. Nat even the greatest the time of greatest moral danger, preacher in Japan could have greatly God daims us for His own! But in influenced the adverse conditions Japan the susceptible age is after 20, there. The force of custom, oftraoften after the soul is besmirched and dition, the power of the many over bedraggled in sin. Why? Because the individual, or individuals here and in the earlier age, 16-20, the young there over the many, is still too strong people of Japan are still studying or in those communities to admit the working at home or near home. In Word of Truth. school they are in the middle school, in their own province within a few It is this fact that makes some of us miles of the tombs of their ancestors. wonder whether the time has even Later, in the high-school age, they yet come for a general advance upon have to journey to Tokyo, Kyoto, the villages of Japan-at least in the Sendai, etc., and are absent from home more backward sections of the ema year at a time, sometimes for two pire. That it must be made someor three years-and it is then first that time, and that it must be a foreign the Truth can get at them. In fact, in missionary task and can not be left to most cases, the fisher of men, if he is the Japanese church alone, we are to catch the Japanese, has to catch him ready to concede. But we realize from away from home. It is not universally our experience,. our hard, barren exso, but I venture to estimate that nine perience, not in the villages, but in the out of ten of our Christians have been towns and smaller cities, that it will be converted at a distance from the home a task calling for an immense expenrestraints. The great churches in diture of human prayers and human Tokyo, Osaka, and Kobe – Mr. tears, of human life and of golden Demura's, Mr. Miyagawa's and others treasure, and there is such a thing as -get their members, not from families beginning too soon. In the Roman that have been long established in Empire the cities were Christian long

SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN

before the country, so that the word three yen per year, have been securedfor countryman, paganus, the native it is hardly too much to say that they of the pagus or country, came to mean have been dragooned and driven into unbeliever, pagan; the dweller on the the society, many of them being people heath was the heathen. It will not be without an atom of what we ordinarily different in Japan. The great mass call philanthropy in their whole conof Japan's fifty millions are not in the stitution. When Japan contributed great cities, not in the Hokkaido, IOO,OOO yen to the San Francisco where the population is largely one earthquake sufferers a few years ago, of immigrants from the south, up- how was the money obtained ? We rooted from their old homes and freed know how such sums are obtained in from the old restraints, and among the West. They are free-will offerwhom, therefore, Christian work is ings of men and women whose hearts measurably easier. The great mass live are moved by sympathy for those who in the vill~Kes and towns and small are in trouble, but here that sum was cities where the population is com- levied on the ·nation, so much per paratively stationary, where, in large household. Even the Church in Japan measure, the same families continue raises its money much in the same way. Little is left to the will of the from generation to generation, where individual. The system of levy is everyone knows everyone else, where everywhere in operation. This is a local society has been pruned and dipt, great hindrance in the early stage of bent and bound, like those wonder- Christian work, in the stage when the fully shaped trees that you sometimes missionary has chief charge and befind in old gardens, that can not easily fore there is a body or group of Japbe trained into new shapes. anese members who can coerce-in the gentle, smooth way of Japan, but I need not give illustrations of this coerce – the individual into doing denial of liberty to the individual. Everybody engaged in Christian work what he ought. in this land knows these things, and Another of the results of the ancient knows how the work is hindered and languishes because of them. social order is an extreme formalism. The missionary or evangelist does not And as the rigid regimentation of easily come into close touch with the society in Japan has denied liberty to ] apanese individual. He is surroundthe individual, it has largely crusht ed by a whole barbed-wire entangleout spontaneity and voluntariness, the ment of formalism which is not easily very qualities that are Christ's first cut through. Dr. Gulick, in his "Evodemand of men. It is "Whosoever lution of the Japanese," has a strong shall confess me before men"; "If thou chapter on "Indirectness and Nominalshall confess"; "vVhosoever will let ity"-the )'umei mujitsu (having the him take"; "Thy people shall be will- name but not the reality) feature of ing in the day of Thy power"; "Every ] apanese life. It is a land in which one whose heart stirred him up, and emphatically things are not what they everyone whom his spirit made will- seem, a land in which you have always ing, brought Jehovah's offering"; to be looking beneath the surface to "Whosoever is of a willing heart, let get at the reality of things. The him bring it." That is the way of servant of Him who "knew all men Christianity, but it has never been the and needed not that any should tesway of Japan. Japan has perhaps the tify of man" learns in time the short largest Red Cross Society in the ways of approach to the hearts of men world, a society with a philanthropic even here, but it is only after long object and whose members might be experience and self-discipline, and supposed to have joined because they everywhere the acceptance of the goswanted to join, of their own free will ; pel is hindered by the all-prevailing but we know how that million and a formalism of the Japanese people. half of members, each paying their

In addition to lack of freedom and up of government college professors, of spontaneity and voluntariness and government college students, a few to formalism, I should charge up middle- and normal-school boys and against the old social order also a sys- girls, two or three teachers of such tem of caste, which, tho very mild in schools, several military officers, a comparison with caste in India, is still larger number of non-commissioned quite real. The same system which officers and soldiers, a number of busiordained the place of each individual ness men, a farmer or two, a blind in the family and each family in the shampooer, and some mechanics and community ordained the place of each laborers and their families. The Lord class and occupation and calling. I Jesus Christ is the only power in this heard a prominent Christian speak land that is breaking down man's sinlately of the wonderful impression he ful barriers and making a united nagot of the solidarity of the American tion of the Japanese. In their old and English peoples when he was pagan life they were strictly separated abroad last year. In Japan the school- into classes and that is their normal teacher is a school-teacher and nothing condition to-day, and that condition else. He is expected not to have any is one of the greatest barriers which interest in politics, religion, or busi- Christian work has to surmount. ness. He sets out to school in the morning with his little lunch-box un- A system which never aimed to der his armand he stays in school till train the individual for independent night. He walks the street to school thought and action, but rather for coand back. but with no contact with operative action, to fit him to occupy any other' class of the community. He an exact place in the mechanism of a is a school-teacher and nothing else. rigid society, a system whose ethics So with the official in each kind of were all involved in conformity to office, so with the doctor, and the sol- custom, has naturally little use for the dier, and the rest. Each class stands public presentation and discussion of by itself, with little contact or sym- truth. The only public speaker the pathy with the others; they are rather old order knew was the street-fakir, at cross purposes with one another. the public story-teller, the actor, or the But he found in England and Amer- singing-girl, all despised, tho as inica that the teacher could be a citizen stitutions preserved and fostered for and an enlightened man of affairs, the centuries. The preacher of the gospel, politician or the soldier could even be too, is first despised. Those who asa preacher, and the minister a pol- semble to hear him come, at first at itician and man of business, and there least, only to be amused. Their whole was a sympathy and fellowship predisposition is to treat him and his among them all, and they stood to- message with contempt. In a land gether in a way that was entirely new where no individual has been conceded in his experience of men. All that is the right to hold an opinion of his own absent here. It is hard even when or to change his opinion at will, the men have become Christians to get man who takes it upon him to advise them to mingle freely with those of men in a public place what they should other classes and occupations. Only think and do can only be regarded after years can we see such a spec- as a presumptuous impostor. Our tacle as I have often rejoiced and preachers are not taken seriously. gloried in in our older Church in Public assembly, public discussion of Kanazawa, founded by Mr. and Mrs. great subjects, is still a new thing, and Winn, and now about thirty years old, the preacher still ranks with the public where seven years ago, when I was entertainer and gets scant respect. associated in its work, it was a com- .Public teaching even by the newsmon spectacle to see over roo present papers has a hard time in this land, at worship on Lord's day-roo made where no one feels the need of being taught more than he got in his home

CONDITIONS IN

in childhood. A Shinto writer said dancing was innocent enough, but the long ago: "The Chinese, being bad whole institution of the geisha is not at heart, in spite of the teaching which innocent. I wish to see in her not a they got, were good only on the out- beauty, but a moral leper-the last vile side; so their bad acts became of such rag of Orientalism which Japan will magnitude that society was thrown be persuaded to throw into the gutter. into disorder. The Japanese, being If Japan only knew it, if she had at straightforward, could do without heart and held precious the purity of teaching." And another Shinto her youth and manhood and the happischolar, Motoori, said: "It is because ness of her womanhood, she would the Japanese were truly moral in their realize that she could better afford practise that they required no theory to parade her tens of thousands of of morals, and the fuss made by the lepers before her visitors from abroad Chinese about theoretical morals is than her tens of thousands of geisha. owing to their laxity in practise." A lady said in my hearing the other Don't you know old Samurai who day that she avoided, in her purthink just like that? If you do not, chases, art objects with pictures of I do, and there are tens of thousands geisha on them. Every true friend of of them, and they are yet, and they Japan should set his face sternly and all whom they can control will against the institution of the geisha. long continue to be, beyond our reach. She is a pernicious, impure, and cor- These men treat our message, this rupting influence in Japanese life. new teaching which is spoken by us, The extent of the misery of which she with the amused contempt with which is the cause is not generally recogthe proud Athenians listened to Paul's nized. Even the Christian teacher will message. sometimes speak of the geisha with a laugh, as if her influence in the life of One more result of the imperfect the nation, tho confessedly evil, were social organization that has persisted a negligible quantity, but thousands of for centuries in this land should be men and boys annually go astray and mentioned. Perverted and unjust are ruined because of this glaring, enideas in regard to woman's place in ticing evil in their midst. Ask the the family and in society have been the wives of middle and upper class Japan cause of much impurity and have per- about the geisha. Take your opinion petuated the evil customs of ancient of this impudent and shameless creatimes even to this day. I shall only ture of man's vice, not from the mention here the unspeakable licensed dilettante writers on the beautv and system, more prevalent in Japan than art of Japan, but from the ht;ndred in any other civilized land, and treated thousand wronged and weeping wives with a respect unknown elsewhere, and mothers of the nation's business and shall pass immediately to a kin- and professional men, officials, polidred evil. I am thinking particularly ticians, officers of army and navy, and of the institution of the geisha, the educators. Our Church in Japan, professional singing- or dancing-girl, small as it is, has had countless scanan institution as old as Herod and the dals because of the geisha. We have ancient Egyptians, not found to-day in every reason to consider the custom civilized countries of the West, but which continues to tolerate the geisha still in full favor in this Japan of the one of the inimical conditions with twentieth century. I wish to say that I never look a geisha in the face, if I which we have to contend. can avoid it. A year and a half ago, This leads me to speak in conclu- I took, at their request, a couple of lady friends from America to see the sion of another social custom which is Miyako-odori in Kyoto-and I have one of the hostile social conditions been angry with myself about it when- which Christianity has to meet. I ever I have thought of it since. The mean the ceremonial and social drink- ing of sake and other intoxicants.

There is a woful lack of temperance especially the amount of drinking is a sentiment as yet in Japan. I like to national disgrace. It has greatly intell the Japanese of the progress of creased since the war with Russia. I the temperance idea in America and have heard the regimental banquetother countries; of many States of the hall on great holidays called "the Union entirely "dry"; of vast reaches drinking-place," and that is what it is of country hundreds of miles in ex- -the banquet is a drinking-bout. Here tent where no liquor can be made or is another of the great enemies of our sold; of that banquet in Cleveland Christian work. when Mr. Taft, now President, sat down with 500 business and profes- To recapitulate: The one great sional men of that city, and not one hindrance to Christian work arising drop of liquor on the table; of that from social conditions in Japan is an magnificent demonstration in Hyde imperfect communalistic social organ- Park subsequently when 300,000 tem- ization, which tho now largely abolperance men and women marched in ished or modified by law, still persists procession through the streets of Lon- in traditional social customs centuries don to their famous park, there to be old. This organization denies indiaddrest from sixty different platforms vidual freedom; crushes spontaneity by many public men of high position, and voluntariness; produces formalincluding at least one member of the ism, and caste; and imperviousness to Cabinet, and uniting finally, to the ac- truth; and injustice to woman and companiment of roo bands of music, corresponding impurity and corruption in the singing of "Onward, Christian among men, and intemperance. All Soldiers," the favorite hymn of the these only Almighty power itself can people of England; and of the more enable the Church to overcome. than r,200 temperance periodicals in Europe, r,ooo of them being published Happily, what I have been picturing on the Continent and indicating how is a passing condition. The old order the continental nations are waking to changeth. Industrialism, commercialthe evils of their social drinking customs of the past. How far behind ism, constitutionalism, and contact and Japan is! I think we make less use competition with other nations are of the Sunday-school and of the compelling the Japanese more and Church in this regard than we might. more to give up their old communaIis- Every church should be an aggressive tic system. The people are still a haIftemperance society, every Sunday- century behind their laws, but they arc school a bright band of hope, with its catching up. We can help them-if temperance roll and at least its verbal we do not become converted to compledge taken from the scholars from munalism ourselves, if we do not give up our priceless heritage of Christian time to time. individualism, if we avoid the danger Our work is hindered, our young to which missionaries of twenty to forty years' life in this land are liable men, even Christians and inquirers, of getting the idea that even we can not do things properly here unless we also are constantly tempted, many of them get clamped in tight into the same rigid ruined, by the drinking customs of ~ystem with the long-suffering J apthis country. For a young man in anese. Our Lord has given us a more business, the sake-cup has a 'ubiquity excellent way. Let us duly esteem that is unknown in the West. Even and cherish the freedom with which school-boys at their class gatherings Christ has made us free, and try more have sake, and some are drunkards at and more to give it to this nation and sixteen or eighteen. And in the army save them from their yoke of bondage.

MISSIONS AS AN INDIAN SEES

BY REV. GILBERT L. WILSON, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.

First, put aside any thought that the as a good Catholic's scapulary binds Indian had belief in the Great Spirit. him to his protecting saint. '-IVakan-tanka, Great Spirit-to borrow from the Sioux-is better trans- This may make plainer to you how lated Great Mystery. But wakan an Indian may be deeply moved by means far more to the Indian than mystery does to us. Roll into one the story of Jesus' suffering; may acword the collective meanings of our cept the cardinal principles of New terms supernatural, mysterious, Testament teaching, and yet not give strange, miraculous, holy, sacred, voo- up the philosophy of his people. How dooish, uncanny, lucky and unlucky, can he? He can not read English. and you have pretty nearly what an He knows nothing of physics; never Indian means by 'Wai?an. What can heard of the laws of gravitation. His not be explained by ordinary natural philosophy of natural things may relaw is wakan; but an Indian's knowl- main nearly as was his father's, tho he edge of ordinary natural law is scant may be earnestly trying to mold his indeed. life by what he understands of Jesus' life and teachings. Good Bird thus states Indian belief: "When a child, my father teach me all Inconsistent? In the preface to my things have spirit. Tree have spirit; Oxford Bible is a dedication to the grass have spirit; earth have spirit; "most dread sovereign" James II. animals have spirit. All these our J ames was something of a theologian. gods and we pray to them to help us, He wrote a book to show how witches and make offerings to them so they might be detected; warts and wens not forget us." These spirits spoke were teats to suckle devils. Three to men in dreams and in other ways. thousand witches were hanged in Eng- land during the sitting of the Long Such a philosophy made the medicine- Parliament; and did not our New man of importance in the tribe. With England fathers hang nineteen of drum and chant he called the gods to these unfortunate creatures? Martin listen to his prayers. Fasting and self- Luther, a most excellent man, once torture brought on delirium and threw his ink-bottle at Satan. In my visions-and the gods spake to him. church is a sweet, Christian woman These things were very real to the who will not begin sewing a gown on Indian. Friday.

When a youth went into the hills Perhaps now we can understand and fasted and tortured his body, he why Carlisle students relapse. To bedid not do these things to prove his gin with, no considerable number do courage. He was appealing to the relapse. That some do is hardly surgods. "0 gods, hear me ! You see prizing. The education given an my body painted gray, like a sick man. Indian youth is not always a well- You see how starved and weak I am. grounded one. Language, habits, ra- Pity me! Make my enemies weak- cial feeling count for much. Cen- hearted. Make their gods weak to turies of custom have developed a help them!" Fasting brought on beautiful hospitality among the In-, dream or vision; a spirit animal would dians. When one had food, all had appear to him-a bird or beast or food; when one starved, all starved. other living thing. The youth would The uncertainty of the chase made this not rest until he had killed such an necessary. The elders have always animal as he had seen in his dream; shared with the young-when there and its skin or feathers he would carry was anything to share. Shall not the about his person for the rest of his young couple who plow and keep cows life. This was his medicine. It share also with their elders? To have bound him to his protecting god just to feed all your aunts and uncles is a sad discouragement of thrift.

But there is another cause. Two When a medium by mummery and Mormon youths recently graduated darkness and trance brings messages from Yale. They were still Mormons. from the beyond, he is but the med- An education doesn't always reverse icine-man seeking revelation from the an Indian's way of thinking. To illus- spirits. trate; Minnie Enemy Heart returned from Carlisle with a fair education. There has sprung up a great church Influenced by 1 know not what-am- whose members teach that pain and bition, childhood teachings, tribal sickness are not cured by medicine. patriotism-at any rate she went into Christian Science folk do build betterthe hills, as did her fathers before her, ventilated buildings than we, and they and sought her god. In a vision Jesus teach the sick not to worry, and that appeared to her. One side of his body is good. But when a healer thinks was dark, like an Indian's; the other a patient back into health, he but was white, like a white man's. In cures as the medicine-man cures. To his white hand he held a lamb; in the be sure, the medicine-man knows the other, a little black dog. "Go back," reality of disease; but his chants and He said, "and tell your people that I drumming are prayers, and all the belong to the Indians as well as to the time he is thinking his magical power whites-that I am your Savior as well into the patient's body to drive out the as theirs. White ways are good for sick-making spirits. Also, he gives the white people, as means this lamb. In- patient a good sweat-bath and plenty dian ways are good for Indians, as of clean, cold water, and tells him to means this black dog; for do not the trust the medicine-man's magic and tribes feast upon dogs at the sacred not worry. Often the sick man gets feasts? If white men tell you to for- well. sake your ways and learn theirs, tell them to remember it was they who The old Apache warrior, Geronimo, whose death last year attracted genslew me, not the Indians!" eral attention, joined the Dutch Re- There is no reason to believe that formed Church ~ and was baptized in the summer of 1903. He attended the Minnie Enemy Heart consciously de- services regularly at the Apache Mis- sion, Fort Sill Military Reservation. ceived. The Indian has many gods. While reported as far from an exem- The white man also has his gods, and plary Christian, and still showing that one of them, Jesus, should appear some of the old traits of his wild days, to an Indian is no improbable thing. the evidences of a decided change are Eighteen converts of the Catholic mis- noteworthy. In the book, "Geronimo's sion have left to follow the new Story of His Life," we read, "Since prophetess. Our Protestant converts my life as a prisoner has begun I have are better grounded. Only four have heard the teachings of the white man's left. religion. Credulity you call this? I knew a "Believing that in a wise way it is normal-school teacher in Minnesota- good to go to church, and that in asa teacher so efficient that the school sociating with Christians would imboard of a Western city continued her prove my character, I have adopted salary for a whole year, while she re- the Christian religion. I believe that cruited from illness, just to be able the Church has helped me much during to retain her services-who could re- the short time I have been a member. member her former incarnation as an I am not ashamed to be a Christian. Egyptian. Queer how these Theoso- I have advised all my people, who are phists can remember former births in not Christians, to study that religion, North Africa with never a suggestion because it seems to me the best re- ligion in enabling one to live right." of negro reminiscence! Many white people also evidently re- lapse. It is reported that there are four miIIion Spiritualists in America.

EDITORIALS

MISSIONARY INFLUENCE IN TURKEY The influence of American mission- The work of missionaries in Tur- aries upon Mohammedans has been key, so far as measured by statis- l.nultipl~ed ma?y fold, and has gone on tics, have been chiefly among the mcreasmg m geometrical ratio adherents of the Oriental churches, through the influence of the nativ~ but the beneficent influences of that evangelical Christians that have been work have been as wide-spread and as gathered into churches and well-or- full of promise for the Turks as for ganized evangelical communities. In any other race. recent years the number of well-edu- It is true that the number of Turks cated, consecrated, evangelical preach- who have publicly embraced Chris- ers, teachers, and physicians has in- tianity is small, but the transformation creased rapidly in these communities.

wrought in the lives and surround- The missionaries are numbered by ings of the Turks is marvelous. scores, the native preachers and teach- American missionaries .are found in ers by hundreds, the faithful brethren most of its chief cities, and work out and sisters of the native churches by from these centers into the surround- thousands. Their lives, their preach- ing towns and villages. The Turks ing, in some cases their martyr death, greatly outnumber the other races of have powerfully imprest their Turkish the Empire and American missionaries neighbor~. Our hope of reaching come into close contact with all classes Turks WIth the Gospel has been, is, of the Moslem population, official and will ever be based first on God's Word unofficial. The attitude of these people an~ Spirit, and then on a witneSSing towards Christians has undergone a native church, and a consecrated, mis- marvelous change. sionary, native ministry.

Aside from direct proselytizing ef- The same writer goes on to say: fort, American missionaries have al- "The recent political change and the ways included the Turks among those new era of freedom has influenced for whose welfare they are to work. the relations of missionaries to Mo- They have welcomed Turks to their hammedans in the following important schools, their hospitals, their chapels, ways-(a) The avenues of influence and the welcome has often met with specified above as already open, have a cordial response. A writer in been more freely entered by Turks.

"Blessed be Egypt," says: "The wall There is a large increase in the num- of prejudice which existed eighty ber of Turkish pupils entering the years ago is, for a large and increas- schools and colleges of the mission- ing number of Turks, as flat as the aries. (b) Many more Turks come walls of Jericho at the end of the to public religious services than for- seven days' Israelite march. Mission- mer!y. ( c) Personal religious contac( aries and other Protestants were once with Turks is much more facile. In denounced as without religion. That fact, free religious inquiry exists time is past. Once American mis- among Turks far more than ever be- sionaries were believed to foster sedi- fore. (d) American missionaries use tion among Armenians. That charge every possible influence through the has been lived down." Press, through schools, through per- Turks have taken American schools sonal touch, to stem the tide of revolt and school-books as their models in from all religion, a tide which, among educating their children. Turkish profest Mohammedans, has set in peasants are the grateful recipients of strong in recent years."

relief at the hands of missionaries in Among the foremost influences time of famine, plague, and war. Turks which contribute to make present share the benefit of hospital care in changes in Turkey real progress for- sickness; many thousands of them read ward, and upward, morally, educa- the Christian Bible and other books tionally, socially, and spiritually, the issued from our Press. results of the work of American mis-

sionaries as seen in the institutions use even by the most mature Chris- they have established, and especially tians? They also sang the same in the roo,ooo native evangelical hymns to the same tunes, tho in dif- Christians in the Empire, stand second ferent languages. Verily, "Multi ter- to none. These men, at least, natives ricolis lingui,· celestibus, una." Then and foreigners alike, sincerely and the Hottentots made a voluntary conalways, are champions of liberty, jus- tribution to help pay the costs of their tice, equality, fraternity, and a pure voyage, and knelt on the beach com- Christianity. mending them to God. And these were the Hottentot "dogs" and Malagasy Missionaries may, at times, have "asses t" How soon and strangely been too fearful of persecution and they had developed into Christian men opposition in Turkey, but their wisdom, perseverance, courage and tact and women! have been instrumental in giving them When these fugitives reached Enga wide-spread opportunity for seedsowing in Turkey, and there is prom- land, in May, 1839, they wrote a letise of a rich harvest. ter to their suffering feIlow disciples at home, which for beauty and purity A BIBLE CONVERSATION of Christian sentiment might have graced the pen of Paul, the apostolic Few, if any, incidents in mission his- writer of epistles. For three years tory are in their way more pathetic- they stayed on British shores, winally beautiful than the following, ning universal esteem and love, and which, so f.ar as we know, is unique furnishing an unanswerable proof of and solitary. It is one of the beauti- the reality of the Gospel. When, in ful fragments in the wonderful story r842, they returned to Mauritius, their of Madagascar, and it reads like a mission station at Moka became the romance of apostolic times. asylum for other fugitives from per- secutions at Madagascar. In r839 some fugitives, on their way to England, stopping at Port Eliza- SWEDISH LUTHERANS IN THE beth, in South Africa, met with fel- UNITED STATES low converts. Unable to communicate by a common language with these con- In the June REVIEW (page 469), the verted Hottentots, their Bibles became number of Lutherans in the United actually the vehicles of converse. The States that use the Swedish tongue is Malagasy and Hottentots, turning to given as 150,000. A Lutheran pastor the same passages in their respective thinks a cipher must have been dropt translations of the Word, in this way and this should read 1,500,000, for in made known to each other their senti- the country about 2,000,000 Swedish ments and exchanged thought. For Americans find a home, most of whom example, the Hottentot disciples claim to be Lutherans. One synod pointed to Ephesians 2:2: "Among numbers 250,000, mostly Swedes, and whom we all had our conversation in has celebrated its semi-centennial in time past," etc. The Malagasy dis- Rock Island, Ill. It has a dozen colciples responded by Ephesians 2: 14, leges and one seminary, with over IS: "For He is our peace who hath 3,000 students. Their home-missio.n made both/one, and hath broken down work covers the continent, and their the middle wall of partition"; and by foreign works China, India, Japan, Gal. 3 :28: "Ye are all one in Christ and Porto Rico. Jesus." Again, the Hottentots pointed to John 16 :33: "In the world ye s~al1 THE BIBLE ITS OWN WITNESS have tribulation." The Hovas rephed by opening to Rom. 8 :35: "Who shall The Bible is the great weapon of separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation?" etc. When was the Christian worker in his warfare ever the Bible put to a more beautiful against evil. F. Stanley Arnot, of Af- arilcoau,d says that if they r enaadtitvhees:Bi"bIle5 and then a sk th e

it not God's book?" the reply is: "Yes, telling of a personage of whom they that must be God's Word, for no had never before heard. As they read, white man ever knew so much about they had come to the conviction that us." He was Israel's Messiah. From that day, said the rabbi, their prayers to the Not only the blacks in Africa need God of Israel should go up in the name conversion, but there are also the of Messiah]esus. European immigrants. When Mr. Arnot was at a big DutCh trading- THE CLAIMS OF THE PAPAL house at Benguella, thirty or forty Europeans had met for a commercial PRIESTHOOD conference. A Dutchman at the head In a book by St. Alphonsus d~ of the table said: "The Bible is not believed in now. Liguori, doctor of the Roman Church I know all about it." His father was on "Dignity and Duties of the Priest' a worthy minister in the Dutch Re- or Selva," on page 31, is this state~ formed Church. ment: Mr. Arnot replied, "I shall be glad "The power of the priest surpasses to prove to all of you that the Bible is true. Allow me to fetch mine." He that of the blest Virgin Mary, for asked the man to mention what portion was untrue. altho this divine mother can pray fa; "Oh," said he, "it is so long since I us, and by her prayers obtain whatleft home that I don't remember. You read, and I'll tell you." ever she wishes, yet she can not ab- Mr. Arnot began to read the first solve a Christian from even the small- chapter of Romans, solemnly. When est sin! 'The blest virgin was emihe had finished, there were only six men left, and the man at the head of nently more perfect than the apostles !' the table drew his slouched hat from under his chair, and muttering that says Innocent III, 'it was, however, there was a nigger calling him, stole out. There was no nigger. But that not to her but only to the apostles, that was the last of the discussion that was to prove the Bible untrue. the Lord intrusted the keys of the Another striking incident is that of Kingdom of Heaven!' the experience of Rev. Mr. Reichardt, missionary to the Jews at Cairo, who "The priest may, in a certain manalso kept a Bible Society depot. One day he received a visit from .a company ner, be called the creator of his of Jews belonging to a remote Arabian oasis. Their people had heard of the Creator, since by saying the words of shop in Cairo where the Book of God might be obtained, and they came for consecration, he creates, agsiviint gwHeire~ copies of the Hebrew Old Testament. Jesus in the sacrament, by With earnest prayer, but without a word to man, the missionary placed in a sacramental existence, and produces the box also a copy of the New Testament in Hebrew. In a year or two Him as a victim to be offered to the arrived another deputation with a letter from the rabbi of the community, eternal Father. As in creating the expressing thankfulness for the beautiful copies of the Law and the world it was sufficient for God to have Prophets; and adding words of heartfelt gratitude for the other volume, said, 'Let it be made,' and it was which they had never previously seen, created-'He spoke, and they were made'-so it is sufficient for the priest to say, 'Hoc est corpus meum/ and be- hold the bread is no longer bread, but the body of Jesus Christ."

Again, in the same chapter we read: "The priest holds the place of the Savior himself, when, by saying, 'Ego te absolvo,' he absolves from sin. How great should be our wonder if we saw a person invested with the power of changing a negro into a white man; but the priest does what is far more wonderful, for by saying 'Ego te ab- solvo' he changes the sinner from an enemy into the friend of God, and from the slave of hell into an heir of paradise."

Again: "According to St. Am- dipping an oar into the sea, until the brose, a priest, in absolving a sinner, last Sunday service closes at 8.30 P.M. performs the very office of the Holy Here is a community that comes as Ghost in the sanctification of souls. near living a consistent Christian life, St. Clement had reason to say that the loving each other, caring for the poor priest is, as it were, .a God on earth. and nursing the sick, as any other Innocent III has written: 'Indeed, it community anywhere. is not too much to say that in view of the sublimity of their offices the There is one church only, "The priests are so many gods.' Were the Christian Church of Metlakahtla," Redeemer to descend into a church, and it belongs to no sect, strictly unand sit in a confessional to administer denominational, unsectarian, evanthe sacrament of penance, and a priest gelical. But one banner is lifted to sit in another confessional, Jesus there-the banner of Christ. There would say over each penitent, 'Ego te are no divisions among them. Three absolvo,' the priest would likewise say times a day are the Sunday services over each of his penitents, 'Ego te ab- held-always with primitive simplicity, salvo,' and the penitents of each would singing, praying, Biblical preaching, be equally absolved." together making up the whole service of worship, with the least possible ap- The Converted Catholic remarks .proach to ritual, but all reverent and that these utterances of one of the spiritual. Even a closing hymn is highest authorities of the Roman avoided as perhaps tending to dissipate Church show that not only does the impressions made by the Word. Pope arrogate to himself the attributes of the Almighty in claiming to be in- "ALL AT IT" fallible, but that each and every priest is placed by the Church on an equality David Barron, of London, illuswith Jesus Christ-a doctrine taught trates the duty of all Christians to be in the parochial schools of the Roman at work by telling of the levy en masse Catholic Church, in the confessional, in France in 1793, when that country in the administration of the sacraments was invaded by all or nearly all the and in the other relations of priests other nations of Europe. All France and people. was summoned by its rulers to arise, the young men to bear, and the mar- A MODEL MISSIONARY COMMUNITY ried men to forge arms, the old men to utter words of wisdom, the women One needs only to visit William to work on tents and uniforms, the Duncan's MetIakahtla in Alaska to children to scrape lint. realize the possibilities, even in this world of a model state, when men are EVOLUTION AND HUMANITY content to build according to the pattern showed on the Mount. Here The late Prof. Goldwin Smith's repeace and happiness reign supreme. mark to the students of Cornell U ni- Not a glass of intoxicating drink can versity are very significant. be had for love or money. Not even a pipe or cigar is ever seen within its "Let the evolutionists remember limits except as brought by tourists. two things: First, that evolution can One never hears God's name taken in not have evolved itself; second, that vain, nor any profane word. When unlike the brutes, humanity advances, Sunday comes, Sabbath stillness rests and we can not tell what the end will over the village; no unnecessary work be; whether it may not be the final is done, even to lifting an ax to chop ascendency of the spiritual over the kindling or carry a pail of water, or material in man. Man, let the evolu- tionists remember, advances and rises. The beast does not." AMERICA quisite to a successful evangelization of the world. The increase of mis- A Wit on Missionary Giving sionary knowledge and the eagerness for service resulting has been of in- Robert J. Burdette has recently calculable value. Plans are now on said: for a regular graded course that will undoubtedly serve to a still larger "There is about as much reason why comprehension of the great work of the pastor should urge upon the flock spreading the gospel to the uttermost the great importance of cordial and regions. From this period of culture generous support of missions, as there we can confidently look for a greater is for the mother to impress upon the movement into the world of achievefather this week, and next week, and ment. We are in this second stage of the week after that, the fact that the the missionary movement when the children need shoes. A man may subject has been made the theme of have seven children to make him many study circles-when Epworth proud and happy and strong, and yet Leagues, Christian Endeavor Sohe is always astonished when it is an- cieties, Young People's Missionary nounced that one of them needs organizations, and even higher instianother pair of shoes. It is much the tutions of learning have applied themsame with home missions. When the selves to a practical consideration of pastor announces the offering for mis-. the field and its needs. sions for the current year, astonishment answers with its staccato, Outcome of the Laymen's Movement , What! Again!' Then the usual pause, as tho to recover from the The secretary of the Laymen's shock, and then the accusing ques- Missionary Movement in Canada, on tion, 'What did you do with the offer- his return from the Chicago congress, ing I gave you last year?' Well, made a compilation of the gifts for motherlike, I must confess; we spent missions in 1907 and in 1909 by the it for missions. different con1l11unions in Canada as follows: Anglican, $252,910 in 1907, "Now we want more shoes for our $328,387 in I909; Baptist, $206,703, own children. We want 'more' this $262,009; Congregationalist, $10,282, year than we did last, because, thank $15,954; Methodist, $50~M09, $633,- God, there are more children. 'Why 753; Presbyterian, $472 ,075, $665,966. can't the younger children wear the This makes a total of $1.451,079 for outgrown shoes of the elder ones?' 1907, against a total of $1,906,069 for Because-again I thank God-our 1909, or an increase of nearly onemissions do not crawl around and out- third in two years. grow their shoes. A religion that sits still long enough to outgrow its clothes Jewish Revised Yersion of the Bible has also outgrown itself and its life, and has need of nothing but a long, For some time American Jews, esdeep, dark, lonely, unresurrectable pecially the Central Conference of grave. Missions never outgrow any American Rabbis and the Union of of their clothes. They hustle around American Hebrew Congregations (the and wear them out." two representative organizations of reform Jews) have been diligently Young People's Mill8ionary Movement preparing a revised version of the Old Testament in the English language. There are two directions in which The new translation has been almost the Young People's Missionary Move- finished and an appeal for funds has ment has, in the few years it has been been sent out from Cincinnati, the a force, made its influence felt. It has headquarters of Reform Judaism, for gathered the young men and women its publication. The appeal states, of our churches into groups for in- "Christians are expending millions of telligent study of the field of missions, dollars annually for the publication the problems involved, and the intellectual and spiritual equipment reand distribution of the Bible. Surely, Alaska and Labrador vary their mowe Jews, whose ancestors gave man- notonous diet of fish and blubber with kind its greatest Book, should be eager tinned meats from Chicago and Kanto engage in similar work. A large sas City; if the natives of Equatoria sum of money is required to publish insist on buying cotton-sheeting that the new translation of the Bible is stamped 'American' and will take properly. The Jews of the United no other, our merchants and manu- States are being called upon to supply facturers, instead of praising the conthe funds." sul or commercial traveler, may thank the American missionary," An earlier appeal brought a considerable number of responses ranging A Model Wealthy City Church from $5 to $25 each, but the undertaking calls for more liberal support St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episthan it received in answer to it. ,Each copal. parish has completed its $130,- subscriber to the fund will receive a 000 Improvements that were started copy of the new translation. after it was decided that the church should remain in its present location. Home Missions Still Needed Serious consideration was given a year ago to a change. That which The Congregationalist tells of a brought about the decision to stay was Methodist minister who, in making a the need for a place of worship here, journey of 52 miles through eastern where center large hotels and where Tennessee into Kentucky, passed 19 for many years at least will be the towns in which his denomination had heart of the borough. The improveno work, but, more significant still, in ments consist of the new rectory in many of which "there is no church of Thirty-eighth street, already altered any kind," and says: "Add this item and into which the rector has moved, to the similar 133 discovered in Colo- and the change of the old rectory adrado and over 40 in Illinois, and we joining the church on the south into shall begin to think there is actually a parish building. This building has need for some more home mission- on its first floor a chapel that is to be aries." used for Sunday-school purposes, a mortuary chapel, and chofr-rooms. On Jews Flocking to Winnipeg the second are rooms for meetings of parish organizations, and above are There are 13 Jewish synagogs III clergy offices. Winnipeg. This is owing, not so much to the extent of the Jewish popu- Slav Missions in Chical(o lation as to the variety of nationalities represented, each havipg its own place The Chicago Tract Society has its of worship. There are 10,000 Jews largest work among the Slavic immithere, only about one-fourth as many grants and other peoples of foreign as in Montreal, but they have more speech. The field of labor of this desynagogs, Besides those attending partment has expanded far beyond these synagogs, it is said that many Chicago and even out of the State of Jews have lapsed from their own faith. Illinois, and last year reached "from Many bearing Jewish names have no the great Bohemian colonies of Texas religious connection with the Jews. on the south to those of the Swedes and Finlanders of Manitoba and Al- By-products of Missions berta on the north." Of the nearly 80 missionaries who have served the so- Mr. F. A. Powell, late of the United ciety during the twenty years of its States consulate in the Ottoman do- operation, 25 have been employed durminion, in Everybodis Magazine, has ing the past year; and they speak in this to say as to the "by-products" of 23 languages. missionary toil: "If the clatter of American harvesters is heard to-dav from one end of Asia Minor to the other; if the Eskimo of Greenland and Jubilee of Woman's Work ization of about 560,000,000 of peo- ple in the non-Christian world. This The year 19IO is the year of jubi- will require the quadrupling of our lee for organized work in foreign mis- present force of missionaries and a sions. The first women's society in corresponding increase in contributhis country was organized in 1860, tions from approximately $II,OOO,OOO with Mrs. Doremus as president, and last year to about $45,000,000 anentitled "Women's Union Missionary nually. As we spend over $300,000,- Society of America for Heathen 000 annually for religious purposes in Lands." The first woman in all the our own country, one-sixth of this world, fully equipped as medical mis- amount to reach a population equal to sionary to women and children in non- six times that of the United States is Christian lands was Miss Clara Swain, surely a conservative estimate of our of New York, who was sent to India financial responsibility. in 1869.

Our Polyglot Population Bible Study Among Student.

According to the New York Chris- According to The Century: "In tian Advocate, 41 languages are used West Point, tho the cadets have but in church services in America, inclu- forty-five minutes a day to themselves, ding Arabic, Armenian, Chinese, Es- yet 260 of them meet weekly for thonian, Gaelic, Modern Syriac, Let- prayer and study of the Word. In the tish, Montenegrin, Wendish and Yid- United States and Canada, in 539 edudish. The Bible societies furnish all cational institutions, 32,259 college Christian communions with the men now belong to voluntary Bible Scriptures in their own tongue; 77 classes." denominations have German-speaking churches, 25 American-Indian, 22 Nor- Mr. Bryan in Brazil wegian, 21 Swedish and 13 Italian. German also leads in membership, A missionary writes horne that "the 3,601,943, followed by I<rench with most interesting thing about Mr. 1,160,420, and Italian with 938,994. Bryan's visit was the brave way in Minnesota, Wisconsin and Pennsyl- which he stood for all that is best in vania have the largest number of positive and aggressive Christianity. churches and other religious organiza- The first thing he did in S. Paulo, aftions using foreign languages exclu- ter getting his dinner late in the evesively. New York reports 27 lan- ning, was to go to the Y. M. C. A. guages used in her churches; Penn- rooms and deliver an address and hold sylvania, 28; Illinois, 26, and Ohio, 24, an informal reception. In Rio, he while three States-South Carolina, made an address at the Y. M. C. A., Georgia and Kentucky-report only spoke at the M. E. Church where 3 languages, and seventeen other there is an English-speaking congre- States less than IO. gation of worshipers, visited the Cen- tral Mis::lOn for the sailors and for the Our Share of Wodd-work poorer classes in a destitute part of the great city, and made it clear to all that It took one hundred years of mod- he was first of all a Christian man, a ern missionary effort to win the first servant of the God of nations. I dare million converts. We passed the mil- say Mr. Bryan would not agree with lion mark in 1896. It only took the lady who, after a residence of twelve years to win the second mil- many months in Rio, had been unable lion. For the past two years we have to find .any results of Protestant misbeen winning them at the rate of a sion work in the city. He had found million in six years. large results of such work before he had been there twenty-four hours, but The fair share of the United States in this, as in many other things, men in the solution of the missionary find what they look for." problem is to provide for the evangel- British Guiana aa a Mission Field Churches planted and prospering among the hundreds of nations, tribes, and com- Seventy years ago British Guiana munities on the world's surface? Where was practically a Christian country. would have been the ten thousand phil- The superstitions of the aborigines re- anthropic institutions of Godlike charmained, as did some of those imported acter? Where would have been those from Africa in the dark days of homes which, with outstretched loving slavery; but the majority of the people arms, embrace every conceivable state of had been Christianized, and Christian- suffering? All this came from the love ity was the only recognized religion. of Christ, who while on earth was in To-day about half the population are earnest to commence and carryon these followers of non-Christian religions. greatest of all triumphs, because they This is due to the system of State im- are eternal. Heaven is still in earnest, migration which was inaugurated af- and responding to the Macedonian cry. ter the abolition of slavery. When the slaves had been emancipated and the o how it stirs the soul to the center traffic in human lives stopt it was found necessary, in order to secure a that while we are enjoying the light of reliable supply of labor for the sugar heaven shining on the eternal regions of plantations to introduce laborers from glory, aye, and of wo, there are daily other countries, and since r845 there thousands perishing for lack of that has been a regular inflow of inden- knowledge. tured coolies from India. Some of these have returned to their native Altho I have been instant in missionland after their term of service has ex- ary work since 1816, I still feel all alive pired, but the majority have elected to to the interests of the Redeemer, and, remain, and to-day the number of had it not been for an overtaxed brain East Indians equals that of all the from giving the natives the Bible in their other races in this many-peopled own language, I should still have been colony combined. Many have become there. landed proprietors. Children of former indentured laborers are found Her Gift Saved Livingstone filling responsible positions in the colonv. Some are wealthy merchants, The Rev. F. B. Meyer, in showing and others have found their way into how life is linked with life in influence the learned professions. With the im- for good in work for the world, said: migration system there were intro- "Vhen Livingstone went to Africa duced into British Guiana the tO there was a Scotch woman named great religions of India, Hinduism an( 1 Mrs. MacRobert, quite advanced in Mohammedanism, and to-day, near by life, who had saved up thirty pounds, the Christian place of worship, stands which she gave to the great missionthe Hindu temple or the Mohammedan ary, saying: 'When you go to Africa, I want you to spare yourself exposure mosque. and needless toil by hiring some com- petent body-servant who will go with EUROPE you wherever you go and share your sacrifices and exposures.' With that Moffat's Estimate of Missions money he hired his faithful servant known as Sebalwe. When the lion The British Weekly has recently had thrown Livingstone down and printed a hitherto unpublished letter crtlsht the bones of his left arm, and of Robe1,"t Moffat, written after his was about to destroy him, this man, final retirement from the Dark Conti- seeing his critical condition, drew off nent, and in r879. In the closing por- the attention of the lion to himself, tion he says: thinking that he would save his mas- ter at the cost of his own life. The I often think what would the world, lion sprang at him, but just at that had as much of it is, have been but for moment the guns of other companions proclamation of the everlasting Gospel. brought him down, and Livingstone's Where would have been the hundreds of life was prolonged for thirty years. cannibal islands in the South Seas, now Surely that noble Scotch woman, as Christianized? Where the thousands of well as the servant, should be credited with some, at least, of the results of the noble devotion of that .great mis- sionary." And the Cale of Spain ia No Better tine have had high ideals as to im- provements. The new government The Bulletin Trimestriel of the was expected to immediately reform French Bible Society calls attention to all abuses and to introduce ameliorated the fact that the Spanish pastor, Rod- conditions of life generally. . . . In riguez, has been in prison for two one direction only have the people months for distributing Bibles and for themselves attempted improvement, having attended the funeral of a little and that is in the line of education. In child whose parents had become Prot- Jerusalem a number of the natives, estant. The High Court upheld the both Moslem and Christian, have decision. With Pastor Rodriguez, his united together to open a non-sectarian brother, a Protestant school-teacher, day-school. The secular subjects are and the mayor of Avinet were also taught from Monday to Friday, Satsent to prison. The jail in which they urday is reserved for the religious inwere incarcerated has been pro- struction, which is to be given by a nounced utterly uninhabitable. Mme. teacher sent by the religious body to Rodriguez writes: which the pupil belongs, and Sunday, not Friday, is the weekly holiday. "Five prisoners are shut up in a Holidays are given for both Christian little room. The heat is tropical. and Moslem feasts."-C. M. S. Ga- Want of air, vermin and evil odors zette. make the place insupportable. Fifteen days before his imprisonment my hus- A Connl on Miuionariea band was in the doctor's hands for rheumatic fever. Pray for us who are Consul Powells is a prominent memsuffering for Christ's cause." ber of the American consular service in the Turkish Empire, a man of af- Salvation Army Still Campaigning fairs, and a traveled and experienced politician, and he is also familiar with The result of the Salvation Army every side and every result of Chrisself-denial week is i69,034. Altho tian missions in different parts of the this represents a failure to "smash the world. A short time ago he pubtarget," the General is quite satisfied lished a remarkable article on "The with it in view of the many difficulties Romance of the Missionary" declaring in the way. The total is iS7 below that "commerce, geography, and civlast year's result. The result in the ilization alike owe the missionary a London area is again encouraging, debt which they can never hope to reshowing an increase on last year of pay." He demands praise for the nearly ir,ooo; and other important ad- American missionaries who have vances are in Manchester, Glasgow, spread our mercantile influence and Newcastle, and. Southampton. South who have marched in the very van of Wales has fallen off considerably, ow- history and gradually raised the physing, no doubt, to the possibility of a ical, social, and moral standards of great coal strike. "But," says the whole countries, doing the work of General, in his message of thanks, education, relief, sanitation, healing, "who cares for a walkover?" and moral reform most widely, rapidly and thoroughly. He affirms ASIA that the hard-headed men doing busi- ness in foreign lands, men with scant Moslems and Christians Study Together sympathy for preachers and the like, welcome the missionary as a power for Mr. F. T. Ellis; headmaster of practical good, and he cites the case of Bishop Gobat School, Jerusalem, says the worldly and irreligious British that it is remarkable to see the friendly lumber-dealer in India who gave the way in which Moslems, Jews and Y. M. C. A. $100,000, because its in- Christians fraternize as compared with fluence had changed the habits of his their former attitude to one another. employees, introduced honesty, so- "On account of important political changes that have taken place in the Turkish Empire the people of Palesbriety, and fidelity, and built up his CHINA business interests. Queer Ways on Chinese Railways Mr. Powells' article is a strong testimony to the secular value of mis- A correspondent of the London sions and to the courage, ability, con- Times recently reported that on one secration, and hard practical sense of railway the trains have not one native the men and women who have conse- conductor, but a band of three-a by crated their lives to the preaching of no means effective protection against the Gospel to the heathen. It con- ·'squeezing." Then the passenger detains a wonderful list of nearly a score siring to purchase a ticket finds every of men whose "prayer-book and Bible difficulty put in his way: while he joins have proved more powerful than the the crowd that is crushing outside the rifle and the machine-gun," and thus booking-office clamorous for tickets, it makes good reading for those who the ticket-clerk is chatting pleasantly are not taking much interest in for- with half a dozen of his friends behind eign missions. the closed window. The greatest diffi- culty the management has to contend The Power of a Parable with is the petty pilfering and the nightly thefts of ring-bolts and plates The parable of the Prodigal Son ap- from the line; no less than 60,000 peals to the Arab mind. Colporteur bolts per month and IO,OOO plates per Bouin, in the province of Constantine, annum are stolen from the Pekingstates that "it is the parable of the Hankow Railway. What is the mo- Prodigal Son that interests them so tive? To make hoes and plowshares, much. When once they have read and even scissors and razors, the steel that parable, they immediately buy the being much superior to the native book." Similar testimony is given by product. And what is the penalty? Colporteur Rolot, who spends most of There is none. No law has been found his time in the province of Algiers. in the ancient archives to meet the "In the market-place I showed the theft of screw-bolts, and therefore parable of the Prodigal Son to an malefactors escape unscathed, tho the Arab, and asked him to read it. He police know where the plunder is did so with great delight, but I could stored! not persuade him to buy a gospel. A little while afterward another group Shanghai, a Miuionary Center of Arabs was examining my books. Turning round I saw this same man, Rev. V. S. Myers writes, of Shangand again offered him a gospel. 'Show hai, that as a business center this city me again the story which I read,' he is probably the second largest in the replied. I did so. He read it once East. Hongkong surpasses it in the more, weighed the gospel in his hands, tonnage of the vessels which enter it, examined it on every side, smelt it, but probably no other port. It is also and then decided to b~y it." the headquarters in China for at least twenty missionary societies, including Colporteur Bouin reports· that in Bible and tract societies, Y. M. C. A., many of the villages he found great Y. W. C. A., etc. The representatives poverty. Some villagers did not even of all these societies are joined in possess the 10 centimes (rd) neces- the Shanghai Missionary Association, sary to purchase a single gospel. In which meets monthly for mental stimseveral instances they paid in small ulus, social intercourse, etc. Tunisian coppers called floos, seven of which make one sou. Despite the The Bible a Cure for Opium lack of money, however, he left no fewer than 450 copies of St. Luke's An agent of the Bible Society Gospel in these remote corners of the writes : "We were coming down on the desert. At one village even those who boat from Canton, and, walking on the could not read purchased themselves Chinese deck, I saw a man smoking copies of the new "colloquial" gospel. opium and reading an English book. As I saw he knew English, I addrest on purpose to buy a New Testament.

him; under the influence of opium he Living in an out-of-the-way place, he was wonderfully communicative. The had never before seen a foreigner or book turned out to be St. John's Gos- heard a preacher; but a copy of the pel, and he was reading about our Gospel of Matthew, bought from a Lord's crucifixion. He had only colporteur two years ago, had come picked it up because he wanted to im- into his hands. He read it time after prove his English, but he was deeply time, and then he longed for an op- imprest by it, and his comments were portunity to learn more of its meaning.

most interesting. He asked me whether He came while I was away itinerating, it was true that when our Lord was but determined to wait for me. When crucified He had stood alone against I returned, he had already read the all the power of the Jews and the Ro- New Testament through twice, and mans, and when he received an answer nearly through the third time. His in the affirmative, he added, 'Then He heart and mouth were simply brim- must have been divine, for no man ming over with the good things he who was not divine could have stood had found. I invited him to my home, alone.' To the Chinese mind, which is and he staved on some time longer, incapable of any separate action, which attending ail the meetings. Before he is powerless unless it has the moral left, he asked for baptism."-The support of the Government, of a gild, Bible in the World.

or even a secret society, the story of A Mi••ion Come to Town the crucifixion appeals most strongly as an example of divine strength of Bishop Molony, of the English purpose." Church Mission writes : "We now have about 4,000 Christians in the The Fruit of Two Live. province of Cheh-Kiang and 20 Chi- Two pioneer missionaries reached nese clergy. They have their own Hankow, June 21, 1861, soon after missionary society, which. works in that city had fallen for the fourth time three divisions of the provtnce, where into the hands of the T'aip'ing rebels. there is no foreign society, and em- These two men were the Rev. Robert ploys a clergyman and two laym.en.

Wilson and the Rev. Griffith John. Several parishes are self-supportmg Both had spent some time in prepara- and others wiII soon be." tion, and looked forward to a life- work in Central China. In a few JAPAN months Robert Wilson fell asleep. Birthday. in Japan Griffith John is still with us, waiting Japanese children do not ha-ye sepafor the call of his Lord. rate birthdays. Instead ther~ 1S a ~es­ tival in March for all the httIe g~r1s, The new chapel of the Griffith John and another in May for all the httle College was dedicated on December II, 1909, to the glory of God and in boys. .d memory of Robert Wilson. After the If you were a little girl and hve lapse of nearly six decades, two build- there, all your relations a?d friend~ ings stand side by side on the outskirts of busy Hankow; the one in memory would give you presents m March, of a life-work of more than fifty years given for the uplift of China, the other your little sister would have presents in memory of a life lived and laid on the same day, too; and so w~uld down almost ere his work was well begun. your girl cousins and all the !lttle girls you know, ~nd ~ere would be The Power of the Book big birthday partles gomg on every- From Shensi, the Rev. Robert Bergling, of Hanchenghsien, writes: "A where. Then in May the boys would have few months ago a, man came here their turn. Their festival is called ~e "fish festival." Every family havmg a, hoy sets u:8 ~ bi~ fla~staff in the doorway of its house. On the top of pendence Club, and Yi Sang Choi the pole is a gilt ball, and flying from joined it. The doings of the club exthe pole is a whole string of fish made cited the suspicion of the party in of oiled paper or cloth. The golden power and a number of its active memball signifies a treasure which the fish bers were incarcerated. Among them is supposed to be forever trying to was a group of eleven men under the reach. This means that the boy, when leadership of Yi Sang Choi, all but he is a man, will have to battle his way one stanch followers of Confucius. through life in the same way as the The one was a Christian, and he perfish struggle up the river. It is a sort suaded his companions in misery to of little lecture to the Japanese boys make a careful study of the teachings to be ambitious.-Christian Advocate. of Christ. During the day they studied separately, but at night they discust A Wonderful Story from Korea together what they had studied. Many a night they talked even unto day- The following story by Mr. L. H. break. Snyder, of the Y. M. C. A. in Seoul, is one of the most romantic incidents Finally, as if by magic, all became in the history of Christianity in the persuaded that the gospel is the power Far East: of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth. All became leaders in Mr. Yi Sang Choi, former secretary the native church of Korea. Several of the Imperial Cabinet, was sent to have died in the faith, and Mr. Yi Washington with the first Korean em- Sang Choi is director of the religious bassy about twenty years ago. While work of the Y. M. C. A. at Seoul. there he received from a Chinese official a copy of the New Testament and AFRICA the Book of Proverbs written in Chinese. Hearing that this was the Book The Romance of the Negro so extensively read by the West and that it was the foundation of Western Writing in the Spirit of Missions civilization, he accepted it and g-ave it upon this theme, Rev. S. H. Bishop careful consideration, expecting that suggests: First, he is one of the three thereby he would become familiar with great branches of mankind which, so the systems of government of the far as present indications go, are Vest, their military and naval achieve- likely to survive; namely, the white, ments, their methods of education, the yellow, and the black. etc. He read a chapter, then threw the book down, only to pick it up The second element of romance beagain, repeating the process through- longing to the negro is the fact, if we out a whole year. Then he was con- may trust some of the most recent vinced that it contained nothing su- scientific investigations, that he first perior or even equal to the teachings exploited the mineral wealth of the of his revered Confucius. Shortly af- world for artistic and commercial purterward he returned to Korea. poses, and that he first wove cotton and other materials into cloth. A A few years later Dr. Jai So Poel, tribe of negroes seems to have made a Korean nobleman, educated and the beautiful cloth in which the Egypnaturalized in the United States, re- tian dead were interred, and is still turned to Korea under special contract making it. with his government. In his numerous addresses to the Koreans he constant- The third element of romance in the ly recommended Christianity to them. negro is that he has a music which is Mr. Yi Sang Choi became aware of peculiarly expressive of that faith this, began to follow him and to argue which carries a people through caagainst him, trying to show the su- lamity worse than death. Every primperiority of Confucius in every point. itive music such as that of the negro has in it the note of final despair; Dr. Jai So Poe1 started the Inde- but the music of the negro has the note of final hope; and therefore it not only helped to carry the ex- dusky lady of his heart will not look patriated negro through slavery, but at him a love charm is his resort.- has charmed the heart and uplifted J. B. MCCORD, of Natal.

the spirit of all mankind. The Baganda at Home Good New. from Egypt C. W. HatterIy has written a book The converts of the United Presby- with this title, which is full of informa- terian Mission in Egypt number tion about Uganda, the land and peo- 20,000, and among them are 43 or- ple. These two paragraphs are espe- dained Egyptians, besides numbers of cially interesting: native helpers, teachers and colpor- The population of Uganda in 1905 teurs. In the town of Asyut there are was 717,535, of whom 376,910 were 2,200 young people in the higher returned as Christians, 300,279 as hea- schools of the mission. Tho the bap- then, and 40,346 as Mohammedans.

tized Mohammedans have not exceed- No member of the Protestant mission ed 160, an influence favorable to the is baptized, unless he be blind or other- gospel is being exercised on the Mo- wise disabled, until he is able to read.

hammedan population through the hos- Almost every village has its school, pitals, the schools, and the visitation in which there are in alI over 32,000 of the harems. It is pleasant to recall scholars. It is doubtless, owing to the the fact that so wisely and thoroughly sleeping sickness, that the death-rate does this company of workers occupy of Uganda is in advance of the birth- the Nile valley, that it has no rival, rate. Since 1901 its ravages have and is known as the American mis- been appalIing, and if the number of sion. deaths from it are decreasing, it is Zulu Fear of Witchcraft only because the people in the area af- fected have almost died out.

The Zulu baby is born into the fear Of the work of the trained native of witchcraft; in the fear of witch- evangelists and of the native clergy, craft he grows up, and when he sickens Mr. Hattersley says, we can not speak and is about to die his one thought too highly The number of is that a spell has been cast upon him these men, including paid and volun- for which the charm can not be dis- tary workers, can not be far short of covered. AlI his life long he dreads 4,000, who devote practically the whole in lonely places to meet the inswela~ of their time to the work of the boya, the beast in human form who Church. The most highly paid only pounces upon and makes medicine of receive i2 a year, less than the wages the unwary traveler. In mature man- of a common laborer. To these men hood he suspects his neighbor, his is due to a very large extent the rapid fri'end, his brother, and even his wife extension of the work, the office of of being or dealing with an umtakati, several Europeans being to teach such a maker of charms and poisons. He and send them forth, and then to visit walks with an uneasy feeling that an them periodically and strengthen their enemy may have put medicine on his hands in the work. Each teacher is path for harm to him unless he is a bookseller, there being no shops, wearing a talisman against it. From with the exception of one or two in every possible source, from earth and the main centers. There can be no from sky, from river and from forest, doubt that it is to the Word of God from friend and from foe, he is con- in their own tongue that the success tinually apprehensive of evil influence of the work is mainly due coming upon him. And witchcraft is There are no closed doors in the heart often his hQpe as well as his fear. It of Africa. All are wide open, arid is his dependence for getting even with the servant of the Lord wilI find the his enemy by throwing a spelI on his Word will have free course and be person, his path, or his food. If the glorified everywhere. Celebrating a Notable Baptism str·mg character and earnest purpose, desiring to lead his people into the Chief Khama, the great Christian light of God. Chief of the Bamangwato tribe in the Bechuanaland Protectorate, arranged OBITUARY NOTES on May 6th to celebrate the jubilee of his baptism, and the directors of the The Gassner Missionary Society of London Missionary Society, at their Berlin has sustained a heavy loss in meeting in April, passed the following the death of Rev. F. P. Hahn, one of resolution in relation to this interest- its oldest and most able missionaries. Mr. Hahn died on the 3d of May, at ing event, in celebration of which Mussourie, in the Himalaya Moun- Khama had planned a great meeting tains, where he had gone for recuperaof the tribe to express thanksgiving tion. He had served in India for 42 for the mercies of the past fifty years, years. In 1884, with the help of the and to testify what Christianity has "Mission to Lepers in India and the done for him and his people: East," he founded a leper asylum in Lohardaga, Chota-Nagpur, and, when "The directors desire to express to later transferred to Purulia, Bengal, their friend, the Chief Khama, their was the means of building up the hearty congratulations on having been model asylum located in that city. This spared in the good providence of God leper asylum is unquestionably the to complete fifty years as a member of largest in India, containing at the the Christian Church. They praise God present time nearly 800 inmates. Mr. for His grace revealed in the conver- Hahn was considered an authority on sion of the Chief Khama in early life leper work. He furthermore distinfrom heathenism, and for enabling guished himself as a linguist in the inhim in the trying days of his early vestigation and publication of several manhood to withstand all the pressure of the aboriginal languages, such as of temptation and persecution, and to the Oraon and Mundari. The British maintain under very difficult condi- Government, recognizing the valuable tions, a consistent Christian life. They services he had rendered as a linguist thank God that during his long life and philanthropist, conferred upon and labor as the ruler of one of the him, in the year of 1906, the golden most powerful tribes in Bechuanaland, medal of the first order of "Kaiser-iamid the many political and social Hind." At home Mr. Hahn was succhanges which have taken place as the cessful in stimulating the organization result of the growing intercourse of of an auxiliary branch for medical misthe Europeans and the native races, sionary work within his own society, the same abounding grace of God has and another branch for what is known enabled the chief to maintain a char- in German missionary societies as the acter and reputation which have com- "Schwestern-Arbeit," or work for femended him to all men as a true Chris- male nurses. His two works: "Sagen tian and a wise ruler. The directors und Miirchen der Kols" and "Einfiihpray that the evening-time of their rung in das Gebiet der Kolsmission" friend's honored life may be long and (published by Bertelsmann, Giitersloh, calm, and that he may see the abun- Germany), are of lasting value to the dant rains of the influence of God's German missionary literature. gracious Spirit descend upon his people and resulting in a great ingather- Miss Sarah H. Woolston, a woman ing to the Christian Church." who was a missionary when it was a sacrifice to be one, and when travel Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, in submit- was a hardship, died in Mount Holly, ting the foregoing resolution, spoke of the bitter hostility of Khama's father, N. J., June 11th, at the age of eighty. and his attempt to kill the son who espoused Christianity. He is a man of With her sister Beulah Woolston, who died twenty-four years ago, she went to China in 1858, and after a voyage of

GENERAL MISSIONARY

one hundred and forty-seven days them at their home and were always around the Cape of Good Hope, landed received with Christian courtesy and at Shanghai, and proceeded to Foo teaching. They also established a num- Chow, where the two sisters estab- ber of day-schools at different and lished a boarding school for Chinese often distant points in our work, which girls. Their pioneer work, which has they visited regularly, and often at grown to extensive proportions, they great inconvenience and exposure to continued for twenty-five years. The themselves. With all this work they author of "Eminent Missionary Wo- found time for literary work-prepamen," the late Mrs. John T. Gracey, ration and translation of school-books says of these two sisters-for their life and the editing of the "Child's Illuswork was ever the same-"In addition trated Paper in Chinese." These sisters to the care of the school they estab- led the van of Methodist women in the lished, hundreds of women visited East.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY JOHN FREDERIC OBERLIN and A CRUSADE OF ness. It was a fine example of con- BROTHERHOOD. formity and non-conformity at the These two companion books from same time, and reminds one of the Ital- the pen of Augustus Field Beard, ian peasants who, when forbidden to and published by the Pilgrim exhibit the tri-color, arranged the vege- Press of New York and Chicago, tables in their baskets so as to exhibit make us regret that their gifted the loved colors of their flag.

author has not done more wri- "The Crusade of the Brotherhood" is ting in his not uneventful life. His the story of the American Missionary picture of Oberlin shows the genius of Association, its inception, early efforts, biography. He has caught the }im- its founders, pioneers and patrons, ner's art, and knows how so to touch and its principles and work. Dr.

with skill that every new line tells. He Beard's pen interests us in this noble has given us a charming and living organization as he did in the man of likeness of Pastor Oberlin. His linea- the wild Mount Amour district of ments speak. There is no excess of Alsace. And there is not a little re- praise and no evasion of truth; we see semblance between the pastor and the the man among men, with all his faults organization-the motive and method and virtues-a real, live man, his sim- of the man and the association favora- plicity and sincerity, self-sacrifice and bly compare. We see the same phil- philanthropy, but none the less his anthropy at work, and among similar self-will and a persistence akin to ob- classes of society, teaching the opprest stinacy. We have read many sketches and ignorant and indolent the secrets of the pastor of Walback, but none of self-development and self-direction, that equal Dr. Beard's. His versatility and the same pious loyalty to truth and was noticeable. He turned his hand manhood characterizing both. The to agriculture, road-making, manu~ whims are alike in style and not unlike facture; he founded schools, churches, in contents; and one who reads either a library, and in the days of the revo- will want to read the other. Even in lution a social club, and when forbid- these days when "of making many den to hold church services and or- books there is no end," it pays to pe- dered to glorify "the republic" and ruse carefully such pages as these.

curse the "tyrant," he adroitly turned We hope for more book-making from the club into a religious body, chose the same author.

Sunday as the best day for the club- The secretary of the Home Mission- meetings, and as their chosen orator ary Society of Massachusetts has "downed" the tyrant of sin and selfish- bought thirty-eight copies of Oberlin's

"Life" to distribute among his home The second is an account of a chilmission churches to stimulate the drens' story-club and what they courage and patience of these workers learned of Africa and China and Inin rural communities. We can cor- dia. The third is a short, impressive dially commend his judgment and ex- account of leprosy in the East and ample. Such a book will help anyone what Christianity is doing for lepers. who reads it. STUDIES IN THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF Everyland-A new magazine for boys and OUR LoRD. By Rev. R. A. Torrey. 8vo, girls. Published by the Everyland Pub- 347 pp. $1.50. Bible Institute, Chi- lishing Co., West Medford, Boston, Mass. cago. 1909.

We again commend this new quar- The peculiar feature of these studies terly, edited by Lucy W. Peabody and is its division into 140 lessons based Helen Barrett Montgomery, and can on a harmonized life of Christ, each join in the general chorus of praise lesson taking up in turn the "Disfrom many discriminating readers, not coverv of Facts" dealt with in the sechaving yet seen one word except of tion, ind the classification of the teachhigh appreciation, and withal it is a ings on various subjects. It is a fine missionary magazine, meant to stimu- basis for a doctrinal and devotional late an intelligent and hearty interest study, sending the student to the Bible in children of all lands, as its name im- itself for information. plies. We have seen nothing hitherto that seems to us so admirably fitted to SERVANTS OF THE KING. By Robert E. fill a gap in the literature of our day. Speer. Portraits. 12m0, 216 pp. 60 We had no sooner introduced the first cents. Young People's Missionary number into our family circle than Movement, New York. 1909. there was a demand for subsequent issues. This will be the case with This is a group of brief biographi- cal sketches of the lives of missionmany others. aries-home and foreign. Some are Everyland offers the following well known, like Livingstone, Whip- ple, Verbeck, Isabella Thoburn, Patprizes. Fifty dollars for the best story teson and Falconer, while others are on foreign missions, with twenty-five comparatively little known, but are dollars as a second prize. worth knowing. These are Wm. Tay- lor, Alice Jackson, Eleanor Chestnut, Fifty dollars for the best story of Matthew Yates, and James Roberthome missions or city missions, with son. The life stories are brief and to twenty-five dollars as a second prize. the point. They would form an in- spiring subject for study by any in- They must be stories, true to life, telligent, earnest group of young peonot descriptions or sermons; adapted ple. to young folks between ten and sixteen; must not exceed 4,500 words; BESIDE THE RED MOUNTAIN. By Kingston should be illustrated with sketches or de Gruche. Illustrated. 12mo, 197 pp. photographs, if possible, and must be 2s, 6d. Robert Culley, London. 1909. in the editor's hands not later than Missionary life in a Chinese city is October I, I9IO. full of novelty, but is strenuous and a test of endurance. Read these pic- OTHER PEOPLE'S PRAYERS. By E. Mabel F. turesque sketches if you would see the Major. 16mo, 80 pp. 6d. native as he is and hear him talk with proper names and idioms translated THE TELL-TALE CLUB. G. A. T. Frere. into English. Here are street scenes, 16mo, 80 pp. 6d. medical dispensaries, journeys, con- versations with Buddhist monks, etc., LEPERS SOUGHT HIS FACE. C. Harder. all described in a readable, impressive 16mo, 80 pp. 6d. The Church Mis- way to show the daily life and sur- sionary Society, London. 1909. roundings of the missionaries.

These are three missionary stories for young people. The first tells of how some children became interested in missions through a picture of Africans praying to the unknown god.

THE MISSIONARY

SNAPSHOTS FROM SUNNY AFRICA. By Helen clearly shown in the glimpses of life E. Springer. Illustrated 12mo, 194 pp. that. are gi,:en. It is a simple, unpre- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New tentIOUS bIOgraphy, but one that York. 1909. touches the heartstrings.

These are a series of living pictures from real life in South Africa. Each THE .HOUSE OF CHIMHAM. By Edgar chapter describes some scene or inci- Whltakc:r Work. 12mo, 75 cents. Amerident that is worth reading. They are can Society, New York. 1909.

the things that would interest a trav- This is a little Christmas story of eler and a student of Africa. The na- about fifty pages, very delicately got- tive Dance, the Difficulties of an Un- ten up both as to contents and letterknown Tongue, a Burial Service, an press. It is a sort of historical ro- African Fair, Christmas at Old Um- mance founded on the Bible story of tali, and other chapters, would make Barzellai the Gileadite, who showed excellent reading for missionary meet- such loving hospitality to David in his ings or would illustrate brief talks to flight from Absalom; and to whom, Sunday-schools. when he declined, on account of old MISSIONARY STORY SKETCHES AND FOLK age, the royal offer of a home at court LORE FROM AFRICA. By Alexander P. the king gave indirectly a reward i~ Camphor. Illustrated 12mo, 346 pp. the person of Chimham, his son some $1.50, net. Jennings and Graham, Cin- of his. Bethlehem possession;. (2 cinnati. 1909. Sam. XIX: 37-40.) From the refer- To see Africa through the eyes of ence to J erem. xli: 17 to Chiman African is an interesting oppor- ham, it has been supposed that tunity. Dr. and Mrs. Camphor were on this land in later times stood an the first American negro missionaries inn, Khan, or caravanserai, a wellregularly appointed to Africa by the known stopping-place for travelers Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- from Jerusalem to Egypt. And here, ciety. After some chapters telling the the writer of this little brochure asstory of the Liberia Mission, Dr. Cam- sumes, was the inn where Joseph and • phor gives some short incidents con- the mother of Jesus sought a lodging nected with the work and a number and in the stable of which Christ was of striking native legends that reveal born. The little book is very pathetic the thought and customs of African .and touching in its narrative and well life in Liberia. worth a reading for its ethical and UNDER MARCHING ORDERS. By Ethel Dan- spiritual suggestions, iels Hubbard. Illustrated 12mo, 222 pp. At the same time it is to be feared 60 cents, net. The Young People's Missionary Movement, New York. the historic basis is very slender, and the tradition on which the story rests 1909.

Mary Porter Gamewell, the subject very doubtful. There is some uncer- of this biography for young people, tainty about the name, possibly from was a missionary in Peking during the its not being Hebrew. But there is Boxer riots and siege. The story of more doubt about the facts, when her life is unusually full of novelty J ohanan betook himself with his res- and incident and is well told. Her cued captives to this southern rendez- self-sacrificing service for Chinese vous en route to Egypt. This, accord- women has left its impress on the ing to the Keri, is called the "habita- China that is to be. tion of Chimham." Why did an inn, THE DAYS OF JUNE. By Mary Culler or caravanserai, in the vicinity of White. 12mo, 128 pp. 50 cents. Flem- David's city bear the name of Chim- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. ham? The assumption is because it This meaningless title belongs to a had been built and owned by Bar- brief story of the life of a young zellai's son. This is the Masorite in- woman, June Nicholson, who gave her terpretation upon the authority of life as a missionary in China. Her some Jewish tradition, but the substi- beauty and force of character are tution is incapable now of proof or

disproof, tho Blunt, in his "Unde- THE CHRISTIAN STEWARD. July and Octo- signed Coincidences," argues in its ber, 1909, January, 1910. Issued quarfavor. terly by the Association of Christian One formidable difficulty is found Stewards. 25 cents a year, 10 cents a in the fact that even if David made copy. Rev. R. W. Woodsworth, 105 over to Chimham part of his own Yorkville Avenue, Toronto. patrimony, it would have reverted to David's heirs in the Jubilee year, as MENTAL ASSASSINATION, OR CHRISTIAN possessions were inalienable permanently. But this historic uncer- SCIENCE. A Physical, Intellectual Moral tainty need not seriously impair the and Spiritual Peril. By I. M. 'Haldeinterest of what it, after all, only a delightful little romance meant to en- man, D.D. 40 pp. 10 cents. Charles courage all loving and gracious hospitality as having its ultimate and C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street. New York. often unexpected reward. DESTRUCTIVE CRITICISM VS. CHRISTIANITY.

INDIA'S HURT AND OTHER ADDRESSES. By An Expose of Fosterism. By A. C. W. M. Forrest. 12mo. 171 pp. 50 I!ix~m. 24 pp. Bible Colportage Asso- cents, net. Christian Publishing Co., ciation, 826 La Salle Avenue, Chicago, St. Louis, Mo. 1909. Ill.

Most missionaries who have labored MISSIONARY POSTERS, LETTERS AND PICTURE in a foreign field have something POST-CARDS. Published by the Missionworth saying when they return. This is not always of unique value or in- ary Helps Depot, 13 Croxton Street. terest, but it expresses their views of Liverpool, England. the needs of the people, the progress of the work and the duty of the Chris- BUDDHISM AS A RELIGION: Its Historical tian Church at home. Mr. Forrest, a Development and Its Present Condimissionary of the Christian Church, tions. By H. Hackman. 320 pages. 6s, gives us his views on "India's Hurt net. Probsthain & Co., 14 Great Rusand Need," "India's Mothers and sell St., London, W.C. Daughters," "Student Life," "Religious Ideals and Their Realization," the DAWN IN TODALAND. By C. F. Ling. Is, "Dangers and the Results of Christian Missions." The chapter on the "New 6d, net. Morgan & Scott, Ltd., 12 Pat- Theology and Missions" is worth read- ernoster Bldgs., London, E.C. ing, but the positions taken are more favorable to critical conclusions than THE EVANGELICAL INVAS.JON OF BRAZIL. By many missionaries would accept. Samuel R: Gammon, D.D. 179 pages. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, FAITH AND FACT: As Illustrated in the Richmond, Va. 75 cents. History of the China Inland Mission. By Marshall Broomhall. 8vo. 78 pp. SOME JEWISH WITNESSES FOR CHRIST. By China Inland Mission, London, Phila- Rev. A. Bernstein, B.D. Is, 6d. Opera- delphia and Toronto. 1909. tive Jewish Converts' Institution, Pal- estine Pl., Bodney Rd., London, N.E. Here is a remarkable and inspiring record of answered prayer in the his- SEVEN WORDS OF THE RISEN CHRIST. By tory of the China Inland Mission. The whole history is a rebuke to unbelief Joseph Addison Richards. 12mo, 86 and a stimulus to greater dependence pages. National Bible Institute, 156 on God. Nine hundred missionaries Fifth Ave., New York. 60 cents, net. are now supported in China, in answer LIFE OF MARY LYON. By Beth Bradford to prayer. Gilchrist. 8vo, 462 pages. Illustrated. $1.50, net. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Bos- PAMPHLETS ton. 1910.

IDOLATRY. By William L. Jones. 22 pp. THE CHILD IN THE NORMAL HOME. By A. Wm. L. Jones, 283 Linwood Avenue, L. McCrimmon, LL.D. 31 pages. 10 Buffalo, N. Y. cents, net. American Baptist Pub. So- ciety. Philadelphia.

THE HOME AS THE SCHOOL FOR SOCIAL LIV- ING. By Henry Frederick Cope. 36 pages. 10 cents, net. American Bap- tist Pub. Society, Philadelphia.

THE CITY: As IT Is AND As IT Is TO BE.

By Clinton Rogers Woodruff. 51 pages. 15 cents, net. American Baptist Pub. Society, Philadelphia.

THE SOCIAL MISSION OF THE CHURCH. By Alfred Wesley Wishart. 55 pages. 15 cents, net. American Baptist Pub. So- ciety, Philadelphia.

THE CHURCHES OUT&IDE THE CHURCH. By George W. Coleman. 29 pages. 10 c~nt!, ne~. American Baptist Pub. So- cIety, PhIladelphia.

THE CHURCH AND THE LABOR MOVEMENT.

By Charles Stelze. 32 pages. 10 cents net. American Baptist Pub. Society' Philadelphia. '

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1909

A JA PANESE CITV FTFTY VJo:ARS AGO- HOW YOKOHAMA LOOKED I N THE F IFTI

A JAPANESE CITY TO-DiY-i MODERN STREET I N TOKYO Y ESTERDAY A N Il TO-nAY IN JAPAN

of the World VOL. XXXII. No.7 JULY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No.7 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & 'Vagnalls Company, 4..J-GO Ie. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. "Y. -agnalls, ,"ice-Pres. and Treml., Robt. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE PROGRESS TOWARD PEACE avert war, its silence during war's sway, its failure even during calm Astonishing has been the steady days of peace to proclaim the true progress toward arbitration. It seems Christian doctrine regarding the killimpossible to be either indifferent to ing of men made in God's image, give or disconnected from the march of point to the recent arraignment .of events. Even those who make no per- Prime Minister Balfour, who declared sonal claim to piety feel that the world that the Church to-day busies itself must soon bid adieu to armed conflict with questions which do not weigh and substitute for it peaceful arbitra- even as dust in the balance compared ment. with the vital problems with which it is called upon to deal." We have been especially interested in a recent address of Andrew Car- Notwithstanding the enormous negie, in which he says: amounts spent in naval and military preparations, there is a rising and for- "Nothing can be clearer than that midable opposition to actual warfare, the leaders of Christianity, immedi- for which we thank God. ately succeeding Christ, from whom authentic expressions of doctrines CHANGES 'IN CHINA have come down to us, were well assured that their Master has forbidden "The new administration at Peking to the Christian the killing of men in is instituting many reforms," writes war or enlisting in the legions. One E. W. Thwing, secretary for China of the chief differences which sepa- and Japan of the International Rerated Roman non-Christians and form Bureau. "Ten years ago the Christians was the refusal of the lat- roads were so bad that a man might ter to enlist in the legions and be thus fall from his donkey by the roadside bound to kill their fellows in war as and be drowned. Now there is a new directed. sewerage system and many of the roads are macadamized. City water- "Apparently in no field of its work pipes are being laid. Telegraphs and in our times does the Christian Chm-ch telephones are all over the city. The throughout the whole world, with out- demand for telephones is so great that standing individual exceptions of the company is now some hundred orcourse, so conspicuously fail as in its ders behind the demand. Foreign attitude to war-judged by the stand- carriages are used extensively. One ard maintained by the early Christian of the largest automobiles can now be Fathers nearest in time to Christ. Its silence when outspoken speech might secured in the city fDr abDut $20 per pDstal service has increased by leaps day. A railrDad gDes nDrth to. the and bDunds. It is impDssible to exag- Imperial tDmbs. The peDple are, as gerate the magnitude of the changes a rule, very friendly. MissiDn chapels nDW taking place and soon to be in- and SChDDls are full. A new Peking augurated in this colossal empire.

is cDming intD existence. The great "New education fDr young men and campaign against .opium has made re- yDung WDmen is nDW fDund every- fDrm pDpular, and high .officials and where. Over 100,000 students in the schDlars, as well as the people, are prDvince of Chili alone are receiving much interested. instruction on Western lines. Mil- "In the Chinese Empire mDre than itary drill and the new schDDl unifDrm 4,000 miles .of railroad are now in DP- are signs of China's prDgress."

eratiDn. The next twenty years will ClilNESE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS in all probability see mDre miles .of The prayers fDr China are being rails laid in China than in any other answered. Many of the missionaries natiDn. Great bridges are being built, are feeling, as never before, that it is SDme .of them by China's .own mDdern .only the lack .of men and means that . engineers. These men will SODn be prevents the evangelizatiDn .of China able tD plan a defense frDm the ruin- in this generation. The students of DUS flDDds that have made China so the mission schools and colleges are poor. Telegraph, telephDne and steam- vDlunteering fDr Christian service.

ship lines are bringing the nation tD- From Peking University go forth gether. The National BDard .of Edu- bands of student vDlunteers to help catiDn, with its new public-schoDI the native preachers in needy fields CDurse, will soon begin to unify and during summer vacations.

make intD one language the twenty or Miss Alice TerreII tells in W orld- more different languages nDW in use. Wide Missions of one .of these vDlun- "China is to be in the future a great teers in a typical scene: "The YDuth, wDrld-pDwer. One .of the first natiDns with a bundle .of bDoks in his hand, to reach civilization, she has IDng been a flag .over his shoulder, bearing the cDntent with her own ways. It has inscriptiDn, 'The Volunteer Band been well said 'the nineteenth century CDmes to preach the Gospel just to was a century .of nationalism, but the you,' steps lightly dDwn the village twentieth century is the century of street, singing in clear ringing voice internationalism.' China is now ready the battle hymn of the Chinese to learn .of all natiDns and tD take her Church, 'GDd save China.' As he ad- part in world affairs. The Prince vances the crowds throng, and at the Regent, when urged tD go back tD the fDOt of the village he StDpS beneath a .old ways, said, 'I have seen Western tree, depDsits his bODks .on the ground, civilization. China can not go back fastens his flag to the wall, faces his nDw.' audience, finishes his song, and then "China is to have a new navy, and preaches Jesus. Day after day he gDes $100,000,000 is to be raised fDr that fDrth alone to all the viIIages round purpose. Admiral Sah and Prince Su abDut till the rainy season closes dDwn, are actively planning its reorganiza- and then he seeks the shDps and tiDn. Her currency system must soon preaches to the merchants and shop be placed on. a mDdern basis. Her peDple."

OF THE

REVIVAL MOVEMENT IN CHINA came out of curiosity, were suddenly seized with conviction, and came for- This is very extensive and remark- ward confessing their sins. In Shansi, able. The beginning of it is traced where was the largest number of to a Prayer Union, formed at a con- deaths among missionaries during the ference of missionaries in the province Boxer rising, in June, 1908, during of Fukien, in 1903, where both mis- the session of a Conference held ansionaries and native converts agreed mtally for Bible study, there came to pray unitedly and definitely for the upon those present a marvelous immanifestation of the Holy Spirit's pulse to prayer, and experiences of the power throughout the province. The power of the Spirit. Since then there year after, at various places, confer- has been a great work of grace in vaences and special missions were held, rious places, manifestations and inciwith marked results, mainly threefold: dents and results very similar to those Confession of sin, hearty surrender to contained in the letters describing the God, and practical abandonment of revival in Manchuria in the spring of previous habits of wrong-doing. Chi- last year. The work in Shansi is wonli, the northernmost of the eighteen derful, and there are recent tidings of provinces, where, in and about the similar work in Honan and other town of Tsangchau, during the Boxer provinces. revolt, two hundred and fifty martyrs yielded up life in 1905, was the scene There is also a great movement of a gracious outpouring, preceded by -among the aboriginal tribes in the a special prayer in a gathering of Chi- southwest. Out of 1,200, baptized in nese preachers. 1906, only three have returned to their heathen practises. During the recent The blessing came first upon stu- tour of Mr. Adam, 738 persons were dents in a mission ·hospital, who were added to the Church by baptism, and driven forth to preach in the villages. in this number were representatives of vVonderful signs followed: open con- several tribes. In hundreds of vilfession of sin, repentance, prayer, new lages daily meetings are held, and each consecration, marked for the most family is giving a free-will offering part by deep emotion and singleness of grain toward the support of these of heart. The net result is life in evangelists from among themselves. church, schools and hospital, at Chapels are being built with their own headquarters, and far afield! Im- money and labor, which, considering mediately to the south, in the prov- the poverty of these people, is certainince of Shantung, in 1906 the first ly remarkable. In all this is surely a tokens of blessing were felt in a call for renewed and expectant prayer conference of three hundred and fifty for China. "Who can say what it Christian women, gathered III the would not mean to China, and to the town of Weihsien. world, if this revival were to sweep throughout the whole empire?" In the annual conference of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, THE SITUATION IN KOREA held at Minchou in Kansu, in January, 1908, blessing came, the special fea- "Korea is passing through an exture of which was the number of traordinary crisis," writes Dr. Timoutsiders converted. People who had othy Richard, who has recently renever been inside the chapel, and only

turned from there. "A thousand Kore- plore the state of my religion. Now- ans are being put to death every adays we hear plenty of talk about pol- month, in the process of pacification itical and other reforms. What is by the Japanese. Many of the Kore- wanted is the greatest reform in our ans complain that they are cruelly op- religious and social customs. Will not prest, while the military authorities in many educated Hindus rise to put Japan assert that Prince Ito's methods down this harmful system? Will not are too lenient, and that the rebels many Hindus rise to drive away these should be stamped out immediately. dangerous creatures from the tem- "The cause of the trouble seems to pIes? Unless our morals are im- be the failure of the Koreans to realize proved, unless our men become men that the nations have practically of character, India will always be in a agreed that Korea shall for the present sad stage."

be under the direction of Japan. The It is a hopeful sign that Hindus are immigration of thousands of the low- waking up to their own need of re- est class of Japanese, who monopolize form, but they must learn that their trade, and the reckless appropriation only hope is in regeneration by the of Korean land and houses without Spirit of God.

suitable compensation, have also tend- THE JEWS' NEW .. LAND OF ed to deepen the feeling of resentment PROMISE"

against the Japanese occupation. In A remarkable meeting was held this strait the best among the Koreans, May 10 in Charrington's Big Hall in in despair, have begun to ask what sin Vhitechapel, London, attended by have they as a nation committed, and from 2,000 to 3,000 Jews and J ew- what God would have them do in or- esses. Zangwill and other speakers der to secure peace and prosperity. referred to the new and at present This is a partial explanation of the popular "Land of Promise," toward wide-spread religious movement which which the Jews are now looking- has been manifested throughout the Mesopotamia. B. W. Newton, and country for the last year or two." other students of prophecy believed in A HINDU CALL FOR REFORM IN a literal rebuilding of Babylon. If INDIA the Jews should centralize and colo- In the midst of political and social nize in that famous region-the locali- unrest in India comes another cry ty of the cradle of the race and of the from a Hindu heart for much-needed two great ancient capitals of Assyria moral reform. It is quoted in the and Babylon-who can tell what new Church Missionary Review: and astonishing developments might "The institution of dancing girls is follow. It certainly behooves us to a most pernicious system. It has keep track of daily developments.

demoralized Hindu society. Many in Prophecy obscurely hints at a reas- this town (Tinnevelly) are ruined by sembling of Jewish representatives in them. They have faces of angels but the land of Palestine and the territory hearts of devils. Our Hindu temples between the great sea and the great have become hotbeds of vice by these river, Euphrates, and it is fascinating creatures. The temples, instead of to watch the present trend in that di- becoming places of pure worship, have rection. There are nearly 100,000 become brothels. I am a Hindu; I de- Jews now in Palestine, and the col-

lapse of the late Sultan's caliphate plains to the Governor-general, the may open new doors to the Land of answer comes that such complaint Promise. must come from the native evangelist It is said that a number of Jewish himself. And if the native evange- financiers and philanthropists have list complains, his complaint would decided to raise a fund of $roo,ooo,- avail nothing.

000 to found a great Jewish colony in In Tananarivo a "native society for Mesopotamia. Mr. Jacob B. Schiff taking care of orphans" was founded is aiding the scheme, and has laid his in 1896, with the direct approbation proposals before the Jewish territorial of the Governor-general. A copy of organization. The reformed Turkish its laws was in the hands of the mayor, party and the Government are said to and it received from the city of Tabe friendly disposed to the new nanarivo an annual aid of from twenty scheme. to forty dollars. The Government NEW OBSTACLES IN MADAGASCAR knew its constitution and had a com- plete list of its officers. One of the New outrages against Protestants in French missionaries was its treasurer, Madagascar are reported in the]our- and its small income of $200 was l1at des Missions EvangeZiques, and sufficient to support IS or 20 poor nacall for our sympathy and prayer. The tive orphans every year. A short time government has forbidden several Eu- ago the Governor-general ordered the ropean ladies, wives of missionaries, society abandoned and the children disto impart instruction in sewing in the persed at once. Why? Because he deschools for native children, tho the mands that all native societies of any schools are sustained by the missions kind shall be dissolved for the good of to which the ladies belong. Only per- the public! sons who.have a government diploma as teachers and a certificate of moral- The missionaries and the faithful ity, and have undergone a two years' native Christians upon Madagascar course of instruction in sewing, shall need our sympathy and our prayer.

be permitted to teach sewing in mis- CONDITIONS IN SPAIN sion schools. In the government It is well known that Spain is in a schools, however, native women with- sad condition spiritually, as well as out diploma, or certificate, or prepara- financially and commercially. "Work tory instruction, whose lives some- and trade generally is in such a bad times are by no means irreproachable, state," says a recent letter from San are permitted to give instruction in Anton, "that during the last two or sewing. Thus white women, because three years thousands have emigrated they are Protestants, are placed below to South America." Mines have been native women. shut down, because the taxes have in- Direct evangelistic work in the rural creased so that the owners have had parts of Madagascar is also frustrated to give up, and thousands have left the by the Government. When a native district or have been driven to beg.

evangelist is sent to an advanced post The Government seems indifferent to by a mission, the administrator of the the ruin which is facing the people.

province at once forbids him to under- A short time ago a man in Cartagena take the work. If the mission com- had to pay about eighteen pounds as

tax or government duty for a house opposition, when thirty years ago which he did not possess. It was en- Protestant missionaries were stoned tered by mistake against his name and and driven out of Guanajuato, to-day he was compelled to pay. There was in this same city over six hundred no redress, and it is useless to appeal. Protestants of all denominations re- With thieving officials on the one cently gathered for a convention of hand, and a grasping priesthood on the Sunday-school workers and Young other, the people are in a bad state. People's Societies. The convention Their minds are darkened and their was not only not molested, but the consciences are seared with superstition visitors were received with courtesy and error. Some, however, are show- on every hand, and the governor of ing interest in spiritual things, and a the State met with and cordially welcolporteur from Niebla writes that comed a committee of the young peowhen the priest. tried to persuade the ple and sent a pleasant message to people to burn the Bibles, telling them the convention. This shows that Protthat the books taught heresy, the peo- estantism and religious liberty are maple would not give them up, and many king great strides in the land and that who had not bought before then came Protestantism is a force to be recogforward for them. In the last eighteen nized. months the Bible House of Los Angeles has printed in Spain, for distri- BIBLE STUDY AND TRANSLATION bution in that land, over 390,000 New Testaments and other Portions of the The Word of God is permeating Bible. society. There never was such an era of Bible study since Christ's ascension, The medievalism and opposition to and tho, in many cases, the research Protestant missions is shown an~w in is not so reverently conducted as we .the recent sentence of two months' might wish, it is nevertheless. true that imprisonment imposed by the court this Book attracts an amonnt of atat Figueras on Missionary Rev. Louis tention greater than ever before. Lopez Rodriguez. The cause of the There are few evidences of the inspitrouble is the opposition of the Roman ration of the Bible greater than its Catholic priests who are thus for the continued and increasing hold upon time being triumphant in their efforts intelligent society. Think of the fact, to hinder the open proclamation this one book, after 1,800 years, is of the Gospel by the Protestant mis- now translated into more than five sionaries. hundred languages and dialects. Goethe sagaciously remarks, "Trans- MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN MEXICO lators arc the agents of intellectual commerce among the nations," which Mission work in Roman Catholic is particularly true of Bible translacountries is exceedingly difficult, so tions. They serve to bring all Christhat signs of progress in Mexico are tendom into close contact with all especially welcomed. In contrast be- heathendom. tween the old times of persecution and

OPENING OF

JULY 4. 1859. OPENING OF JAPAN TO THE RESIDENCE OF FOREIGNERS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of HAll About Japa n," etc.

The year 1909 marks the fiftieth given up, a point of land was sighted anniversary of one of the most im- which proved to be Tanegashima, one portant events in missionary history. of the islands of Japan.

On July 4, r859, the gates of Japan, At last Zipangu was discovered, which had stood ajar since the com- and Mendez Pinto and his com- ing of Perry in 1853, were thrown open in accordance with the treaty of Townsend Harris made in 1858, and foreigners were admitted as residents of its sacred soil. The story is one of the most fascinating found in history.

The first knowledge of Japan came to Europe through the "Travels of Marco Polo," a quaint old book written in Genoa at the close of the thirteenth century. While at the court of Kublai Khan in China, the famous Venetian traveler heard won- derful stories of a great island called Zipangu, lying toward the east. In his book he calls it one of the "Isles of India," and tells of precious metals ~'-OM MQDO ttE PERRY so abundant that its palace royal was (Taken from a Ja panese poster) roofed and floored with gold . panions had the honor of being the It is now g·enerally conceded that first Europeans to set foot upon its in 1492, when Columbus started out lovely shores.* The people received to find a shorter route to India, it was them so kindly that ' in 1547 Pinto Zipangu, the land of gold, that he made a second visit to Japan.

was seeking. But not until fifty At the close of this second visit, an years later were the great islands incident occurred, which, trifling as it discovered. seemed, proved to be an important In 1545, while in China, Mendez link in a chain of events which eventu- Pinto, a Portuguese navigator, and ally changed the entire history of the his two companions, Diego Zamoto islands. As his boat was pulling away and Christobal Baralho, took passage from the shore, two men came running on a Chinese junk, the captain of at full speed, and pleaded to be taken which proved to be a pirate. In a * Japa nese history records the arri val of a sea-fight with another pirate, the pilot part y of Portuguese in 1543, which has caused of the junk was killed and a fierce some discussion as to whether Pinto was really storm drove it out to sea. For the discoverer of Japan. There arc, however, so twenty-three days it drifted about in many points of similarity in the stories of Pinto the ocean, but just as all hope was and the J apanese, that the caucuses of opi nion seems to be that both are telling of the 5amf~ event.- B. M. 11.

on board. So insistent were they that winter of 1550, after visiting several Pinto granted their request. No other provinces and achieving some sooner had they boarded the vessel, success in each, he set out for Kyoto, than a party of pursuers appeared, hoping to see the emperor himself. demanding their return to the shore. The journey was a hard one and But Pinto paid no attention to them Xavier suffered much. It was cold and sailed away. and he was scantily clad and walked the entire distance barefoot. The fugitives were Anjiro, a young samurai, and his servant. Anjiro had After two months he arrived in committed homicide and was fleeing Kyoto, only to find the city in ruins, for his life. the result of disastrous fires that had been raging. A civil war, too, was Arriving at Malacca, Pinto met in progress in the country, and a bat- Xavier, the great Portuguese mission- tle being imminent, the people could ary, and told him the story of the two think of nothing else. Nevertheless, young Japanese. Greatly interested, adopting the role of a mendicant, he Xavier took them to his college at drest as a beggar and went into Goa, and here Anjiro confest his the streets to preach. It was an unsin and, accepting pardon through fortunate guise, for the Japanese hate Christ, became the first Christian con- beggars and no one would listen. At vert among the Japanese. His serv- the end of two weeks he left the city, ant also accepted Christ and both and some months later sailed for were baptized. China, hoping to plant the Gospel there-a hope that was never realized, Encouraged by their conversion, for on December 2, 1551, he died on Xavier made up his mind to go to the island of Sancien, off the coast Japan. His friends opposed his going near Canton. on account of the dangers involved; but in 1549 he sailed away to the far- Tho Xavier's success was small distant islands, accompanied by Ani ira during the two years he spent in and his servant, and two Portuguese Japan, the work he inaugurated soon helpers, one a layman and one a priest. began to grow. Reenforcements were Landing at Kagoshima on August sent out and at the end of five years 15th, they were kindly received by the priests wrote home : "We have the prince of the province, who gave seven churches in the region of Kyoto them permission to propagate the new and twenty or more Christian confaith. "Anjiro showed him a beauti- gregations in the southwest." ful picture he had brought from India," says Xavier, "of the Blessed In order to strike a blow at Bud- Mary and the Child Jesus sitting in dhism, to which he was bitterly opher lap. When he saw it, he was posed, Nobunago, the great Japanese overwhelmed with emotion, and fall- statesman, second only to the Mikado ing on his knees, devoutly worshiped in power, openly favored Christianity, it and commanded all present to do and did much to help it along. Under the same." this political patronage, the work pro- gressed so rapidly that in 1581, thirty With Anjiro as interpreter, Xavier years after Xavier left tht. .'!ands, began to preach at once, and ere long there were 200 churches and 150,000 some converts were baptized. In the

converts, and by the end of the cen- a number of Buddhist priests, who tury there were 600,000. The J ap- were put to death and their monasanese themselves place the number teries burned. at 2,000,000, but this is undoubtedly too high. In 1582, the Christian daimyos of Kyushu sent four young nobles to The methods used to win these con- Rome to do homage to the Pope and verts were far from ideal. There declare themselves his vassals. All seems to have been no insistence on a Europe was interested in these new change of heart, and the similarities converts from heathenism and enterbetween the ceremonials of Rome and tained them in Rome and at the court Buddha are so marked, that the transi- of Philip II. It is interesting to know tion from the one to the other was an that some traces of this visit yet reeasy matter. William Elliot Griffis main. In the museum at Madrid are says: two suits of armor they gave to Philip, and in an old Italian palace in Rome The very idols of Buddha served, after some Japanese travelers recently a little alteration with the chisel, for the found their pictures and some of the images of Christ. The Buddhist saints presents they brought to the Pope. were easily transformed into the twelve apostles. The cross took the place of All went well as long as Nobunago the torii, and was emblazoned on the lived. But in 1582 he died and Hidehelmets of the warriors and embroidered yoshi came into power. At first he on their breasts. Nearly all the churches favored Christianity,hut by and by were native temples sprinkled and puri- he began to suspect that the priests fied, and the new convert could use un- had a political purpose in their work, changed his beads, bells, candles, and and in 1587 issued a decree ordering incense, and all the paraphernalia of his them all to leave the country within old faith in the celebration of the new. twenty days. As there was no ship to carry them, the time was length- Among the early converts were a ened to six months, but in the meannumber of daimyos or feudal princes. time they were sent to the island of In their zeal for the new religion, Hirado and all their churches closed. some of these ordered their subjects Here they remained for a time, but to become Christians or go into exile by and by, on the invitation of some from their homes. Many instances of of the Christian daimyos, they went this are given by the Jesuit, Charle- into the provinces and began to teach voix, in his "History of Missions in the people in their homes. Hide- Japan," among them the following: yoshi seems to have known what was going on, but paid no attention to it, In 1577 the lord of the island of Ama- and the work prospered so greatly kusa issued his proclamation by which that converts were added at the rate his subjects-whether priests, or gentle- of 10,000 a year. men, merchants or tradesmen-were required either to turn Christians, or to But by and by there was trouble leave the country the very next day. again. Tho the Pope had given the They almost all submitted and received Jesuits exclusive rights in Japan, baptism, so that in a short time there some Franciscan friars came from were more than twenty churches in the Manila inI592 and settled in Kyoto. kingdom.

Those who resisted were treated witp<::fe greatest cruelty, among them

Hideyoshi allowed them to stay on in Christ. In the execution of this condition they did not propagate their decree, thousands met death in the faith. But ere long they were preach- most horrible manner. Some were ing in the streets, wearing the pe- crucified; others were sewed up in culiar garb of their order. sacks and burned; still others were thrown into pits and buried alive. Greatly enraged, Hideyashi issued But awful as was the suffering very a second edict ordering the expulsion few were willing to recant. Noof all the priests, and a time of sore where in the annals of the Church persecution followed. A number of can be found instances of martyrdom churches were burned and on Febru- more heroic than these in old Japan. ary 5, 1597, nine priests and seventeen native Christians were crucified For twenty years this persecution in Nagasaki on bamboo crosses. In continued. Then, in 1637, the Roman Catholic history they are Christians seized and fortified the old known as the "Twenty-six Martyrs," castle of Shimabara, and fought for canonized in 1862 by Pope Pius IX. their lives. But, alas! at the end of two months, largely through the aid In 1598, when Hideyoshi died, of Dutch cannon the Hollanders at Iyeyasu, the founder of the Shogu- Deshima were force to furnish, they nate, became virtual ruler of the were compelled to surrender, and in country. At first he favored Christian- the awful massacre that followed, no ity, but soon he, too, began to suspect less than 37,000 lost their lives. Some that the priests were political agents, were speared; others were thrown and in 1606 issued an edict forbidding into boiling springs; but by far the the people to have anything to do largest number were hurled into the with "the evil sect called Christian." sea from the rock of Pappenberg, in Five years later he claimed to have Nagasaki harbor. found positive proof of a plot on the part of the Christians to bring Japan In order to stamp out every vestige into subjection to a foreign power. of the hated faith, the strictest laws In an iron box, hidden in an old well, were now enacted against Christianity. he found a paper with the names of These, together with rewards for the the conspirators written in blood apprehension of Christians, were taken from the leader's middle finger. painted in black characters on wooden notice-boards, and posted up all over From this time on, Iyeyasu was a the empire-in cities and villages, bitter foe to Christianity. On Janu- along public highways, on bridges and ary 27, 1614, he issued an edict brand- ferries, and at the entrance of mouning the priests as "the enemies of the tain passes. On the famous Sunrise gods, of Japan, and of the Buddhas," Bridge in Tokyo was one which read and ordering them to leave the as follows: country. About three hundred priests were deported on junks, some to the So long as the sun shall warm the earth, Philippines and some to Macao. let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan; and let all know that the King of After the death of Iyeyasu in 1616, Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or his son and successor passed the sen- the Great God of all, if he violates this tence of death upon all Christians command, shall pay for it with his head. who refused to renounce their faith

ANTI-CHRISTIAN SIGN IlOARD IN JAPAN-A. D. 17IO

During the sixteenth century the Jesuits' active missional~Y effort in "Zipango"

resulted in a great number of people, including some of the feudal barons, receiving baptism. Political intrigues early in the seventeenth century led the government of the Shogun to determine to put down Christianity by a most rigorous persecution.

The Christians openly revolted, but being overcome by the government forces at the battle of Shimbara (1637), they finally abandoned all public profession of Chris- tianity, and for two hundred and twenty years, until Townsend Harris, with his secretary, read the Church service in his house in Tokyo "in a loud voice" so that all could hear, there was no public Christian service of any sort held in Japan. Public notice-boards condemning Christianity were displayed at the entrance to every vil- lage, town or city throughout the empire. • The board shown here hung at the entrance to a small village near Gifu in Central Japan. It is dated "First year of Shotokn," which corresponds to 17JO of our era, and for fifty-three years it proclaimed pains and penalties for those believ- ing in or in any way connected with "the corrupt sect."

A translation of the edict runs as follows: Ordinance: The Kirishitan (Christian) sect has been prohibited repeatedly for successive years and if a suspicious person be found the matter should be reported. The following are the rewards: To the informer of a Bateran (Padre); 500 pieces of silver. To the informer of a ]ruman (native priest), 300 pieces of silver. To the informer of one gone back to the sect, ditto. To the informer of a catechist, or one concealing a believer, 100 pieces of silver.

The above will be given, even tho the informer is of the same sect, according to the matter reported, 500 pieces of silver. When anyone has concealed suspicious persons, UpOll information received, the headman together with the whole "company of five" (i.e., his nearest neighbours) will be condemned with them.

5th month, I st year of Shotokl1. (I ;10.) The Covemor.

]n 1873 the I wakura Embassy, traveling round the world to inspect the methods of government of foreign countries, found that these notice-boards were regarded with much disfavor and were a hindrance to free intercourse with the powers of the West. On this being cOl11municateEi to the home government, the boards were all immediately withdrawn by Imperial fiat. This made the proclamation of Christianity seem to be allowed, but at the first the authorities sought to maintain that the removal of the boards did not necessarily mean the annulling of the statute. This phase, however, was but short lived, and Christianity was in 1889 granted official permission to exist.

THE OPENING OF JAPAN 49

To prevent secret discipleship, there not a Christian. I am a Dutchman." was inaugurated in many parts of As a further precaution, laws were Japan the curious ceremony of "trampling on the cross." Once a passed in 1621 forbidding the Japayear an officer called the Christian nese to leave their country on pain of Inquisitor, came to each house and death. If any went secretly, in delaid on the floor a representation of fiance of the law, they were put to Christ on the cross. The entire death on their return. Every shiphousehold was then summoned-par- wrecked sailor cast on foreign shores ents, children, servants, friends-and could not return except in Chinese one at a time all were made to trample junks, and even then they sometimes lost their lives. In 1624 the destruc- i'1'OIU (l p/,(~() b1 Dr. W. A. Brig!J3.

MARTYR OR }{I SSIOSAR~ ROCK. JAPA.N .

Upon this roct Christians were mu rde red during times of persec uti on .

on it, to show their contempt for tion of all boats above a certain. size Christ. Babies who could not walk was ordered, and a law passed forbidwere held for a moment with thei r ding the building of any large enough tiny feet resting on His blessed face. to sail away to foreign shores.

The next step was to banish all Notwithstanding these stringent foreigners from the islands excepting measures, there were still thousands of the Chinese, who were heathen, and secret believers in Japan who clung to the Dutch traders, who had nO love their faith with great tenacity, and for the Romanists, and seem to have handed it down to their children. In disclaimed any connection with Chris- 1865, after the return of the Roman tianity whatever. It is said that one Catholic missionaries to the islands, of the Dutchmen, when asked if he no less than 2,500 of the descendants was a Christian, replied : "No; I am of these early Christians were found

in the region around Nagasaki, and on their hands and knees and bow great numbers also elsewhere in the again and again t o the floor. In retirislands. ing they had to "crawl backward, like a crab," as one of them says. This For two hundred and thirty years, over, they were expected to amuse following the expulsion of Christianity, the lords and ladies of the royal Japan was closed to the outside world, and her people were practically prison- REV. JOlIN LIGGINS, FtRST PROTESTAN T MISSIONARY ers in their islands. Yet there was one opening reserved, through which TO ENTE R JAPA N 185 9 she could watch the nations and keep in touch with what they were doing. household by going through many This was the Dutch trading-station at ridiculous antics, such as dancing, Deshima, a small artificial island in walking like a drunken man, singing Nagasaki harbor. comic songs and talking broken Japa- The position of this little com pany of Dutch traders was by no means ne se . an enviable one. At Deshima they It seems hard to realize that those lived under the strictest surveillance and were SUbjected to the most hu- liberty-loving H ollanders were willing miliating rules. The little island was to submit to degradations such as surrounded by a high wood fence with these. But the trade with Japan iron spikes on top, and the gate of the amounted to about $3,000,000 a year, bridge connecting it with the mainland and their love of gain was great. was kept securely locked, with a Japa- Kaempfer, who was at Deshima from nese guard always watching over it. Every movement the Dutchmen made ]00 to 1692, says : was carefully noted by Japanese spies whom they were obliged to take into So great was the covetousness of the their employ as servants, interpreters Dutch, and so strong the alluring power and clerks. o f J apanese gold, that rather th an quit th e prospect of a t rade, th ey willingly Once or twice a year, when a ship underwent a n al m os t perpetual imarrived from Holland, the water- pri sonment a nd chose to suffer many gates were opened and it was allowed hardships; to be remiss in performing to pass into the harbor. Its guns and divine service on Sundays and solemn ammunition were then removed, and fes tiva ls; to le ave o ff praying and singall on board were searched, and an ing of hymns; entirely to avoid the inventory was made of its ca rgo. sign of the cross, th e calling upon the Once a year at first, but afterward only once in four years, the superintendent of th e factor y, with his physician and others of hi s company, were required to go to Yeddo to pay their respects to the shogun and take him costly presents. On entering the Hall of a Hundred Mats, where he sat behind a curtain, they had to crawl

THE OPENING OF JAPAN

name of Christ in the presence of islands. The most notable of these natives, and all the outer signs of was made in 1837. In 1831, some Christianity. Japanese sailors who had been ship- During the entire period of her se- wrecked on the coast of America were clusion, all that the world knew about sent to China, where they came under Japan and all that Japan knew about the notice of the German missionary, the world came through Deshima. The Gutzlaff. With the mistaken idea that visits to Yeddo, which afforded the Japan would welcome their return and only opportunity of seeing the country, perhaps open her gates to those who led more than one European scholar to brought them, an American merchant- take employment under the Dutch for man, the Morrison, was fitted out by a time. As a result some fine books an American firm in China, and the were written on Japan. sailors were sent to Japan under the To the Japanese, the knowledge escort of Drs. Gutzlaff and S. Wells gained through ,the Dutch was a price- Villiams. To make her peaceful less possession which paved the way errand more apparent, the guns and for the remarkable advance of after armament of the vessel were removed.

years. William Elliot Griffis says: But the Japanese soon discovered this, When the Dutch merchants visited and she was fired on, first in one port Yeddo every year, many scholars, inquisi- and then another, and there was noth- tive for learning, came to them to get ing to do but go back. ideas; and in some cases, books, clocks, In February, 1849, it having been barometers, thermometers, s'brveying and astronomical instruments were sought. learned that sixteen shipwrecked These were times of peace, when leisure American sailors were imprisoned in was abundant, and some of the samurai Japan, the U. S. war-ship Preble was began to study Dutch. • . . As the sent to demand their release. At first years went by, many Japanese doctors the Japanese refused to give them up, and young men, eager to know the se- but on being told that force would be crets of science, openly or furtively made used, they reluctantly released them. journeys to the Nagasaki to ask ques- They had been in prison seventeen tions or get ideas. Despite the fact that long months and had been most cruelly many Japanese authors, artists and scien- treated. tific men were persecuted and imprisoned, the leaven spread. This incident, together with the ac- During the period of Japan's seclu- quisition of California, the great in- sion nation after nation came knock- crease in the whaling industry in the ing at her gates, but to all she refused North Pacific, and the use of steam- admittance. The attempt of England, ships requiring coaling-stations, made made in 1673, failed partly because the opening of Japan a matter of so of the cross of St. Gtorge on the flag much importance, that in 1852 the flying at the masthead of the vessel, United States Government sent Com- and partly because Charles II. had modore Matthew Calbraith Perry, a formed an alliance with the royal brother of the hero of Lake Erie, to house of Portugal. open up the country, by peaceable Christian missionaries, both Roman means if possible, by force if necessary.

Catholic and Protestant, also made No better choice could have been many attempts to gain entrance to the made, for Perry was not only a skil-

ful diplomat, but a devout worshiper had been inflicted on the Dutch of God and a constant reader of His would have entirely defeated his pur- Word. pose," says Otis Cary.

Commissioned by the United States All that first night in Japanese Government, but no less so by God, waters, the fires were kept burning Perry entered the Bay of Yeddo, on and steam up, ready for instant ac- Friday, July 8, 1853, with a little fleet tion. Sentries were stationed fore of four war-ships, two of which, the Susquehanna and the Mississippi, were 'IHE PERRY MON U MENT IN TOKYO-DEDICATED IN steamers-the first ever used by the United States Navy. At five o'clock 1901 that afternoon, with the sun brightly shining and the sky a clear bright blue, and aft and at the gangways, and they anchored off U raga. As the great plenty of ammunition was stacked ships moved along without the aid of beside the guns. But the night wind or oars or tide, the Japanese passed in peace, tho beacon-fires were were filled with amazement, and their noted on both shores of the bay as little junks crowded around in great far as the eye could reach, and a numbers. Many attempts were made deep-toned bell was heard continuto board the ships, but all were re- ously ringing. pulsed by Perry's orders. It was part of his policy to show toward the J apa- On shore it was a night of terror. nese something of the same exclusive- An alarm was hurried off to Yedda, ness they had shown toward others. and word was sent to the priests of the sea-god at Ise to pray that a By and by, when the vice-governor typhoon might come and swallow up of Uraga appeared in his boat, he the strangers. The sparks flying was received on board the flag-ship from the smoke-stacks and the heavy Susquehanna. At a conference in pulsings of the engines, filled the the captain's cabin, at which Perry people with dismay. They thought did not think it best to appear, he there were volcanoes in the ships, and was told that the ships had come on many a mother, as she hushed her a friendly mission to Japan, and that little ones to sleep, prayed to the gods the commodore had brought a letter to the Emperor from the President of the United States and wished some officer of high rank to be sent to receive it. To this the governor replied that, as Nagasaki was the only place where foreign business could be transacted, according to the laws of Japan, the ships must proceed there at once. This was just what Perry did not intend to do.. "To go hundreds of miles from Yeddo and humbly knock at the little wicket gate at which so many indignities

I 909] THE OPENING OF JAPAN

to save· them from the monsters America's call to Japan to worship anchored in the bay. Jehovah.

During the days that followed, Promptly at the end of seven Perry conducted his negotiations months Perry appeared again in Yeddo with the Japanese with a quiet and Bay, with a fleet of ten ships instead resolute courtesy that eventually of four, and on the afternoon of Febwon him the day. There were many ruary 13, 1854, anchored twelve miles delays and many excuses and they nearer Yedda than before. The J apatried in vain to send him to Nagasaki; nese were by no means glad to see but he would not be put off, and him; but at length, after many delays, finally, on Thursday, July 14, he on March 31st, a treaty was signed bewent on shore with a great display tween the two nations. By its terms of pomp and ceremony and a retinue water, coal and provisions were to be of some 300 of his officers and men, furnished to American vessels at the to deliver the President's letter to a ports of Shimada and Hakodate; an high dignitary sent from Yeddo to American consul was allowed to live receive it. in Japan; and kind treatment was promised to shipwrecked American The President's letter having been sailors. delivered, Perry sailed away on the morning of July 17th, saying that he Before leaving the United States, would come again early the next Perry had carefully selected a number year for an answer. of presents to be given to the Em- peror of Japan in the name of the One incident of Perry's visit must United States Government, among not be forgotten. On Sunday, July them a telegraph line and two instruloth, while anchored in the Bay of ments and a miniature train of cars, Yeddo, he gave the Japanese an object- with locomotive, car and tender. On lesson in the Christian observance of March 13th, while negotiations for the Sabbath which has endeared him the treaty were in progress, these to every Christian heart. When a were sent on shore, and put in operaparty of Japanese officials came ask- tion. Of their reception by the J apaing to be taken on board, they were nese, Perry's report tells as follows: told that no visitors could be received, as it was the day set apart by Ameri- The telegraphic apparatus was soon cans to worship God. And at divine in working order, the wires extending service held on deck that morning, nearly a mile. When communication was the chaplain, by Perry's order, gave opened up between the operators at out the hymn: either extremity, the Japanese were greatly amazed to find that in an instant Before Jehovah's awful throne, of time, messages were conveyed in the Ye nations bow with sacred joy; English, Dutch and Japanese languages. Day after day, the dignitaries and many Know that the Lord is God alone, of the people would gather, and eagerly He can create and He destroy. beseeching the operators to work the telegraph, would watch with unabated in- Sung to the tune "Old Hundred," terest the sending and receiving of mesit echoed out over the waters, and sages. could be heard by the crowds both on shore and in the boats. It was In accordance with the treaty, the consul was not to come for eighteen

months. Promptly at the expiration if I succeed in establishing negotiations of that period, the Hon. Townsend at this time, I mean to demand boldly Harris arrived from New York. At for Americans the free exercise of their five o'clock on September 3, 1856, he religion in Japan, with the right to build landed at Shimoda and established churches, and I will also demand the the consulate. The next afternoon, abolition of the custom of trampling on a flagstaff having been erected, the the cross. I shall be both proud and American flag was raised in J apan- happy if I can be the humble means of the first consular flag ever seen in once more opening Japan to the blest the empire. rule of Christianity.

Like Perry, Consul Harris was a On July 29, 1858, after long and Christian man, and the thought that patient effort, Townsend Harris seopening Japan to trade meant also cured the signing of a new treaty to opening it to the Gospel, buoyed him take effect July 4, 1859, by which six up in many a dark hour. additional ports were opened to American trade and American citizens It was his practise to abstain from were given the right to live in the all transactions of business on the empire. A few weeks later a similar Lord's day-he would not so much treaty was made with Great Britain, as receive a message from the Japa- and shortly after with France and nese-and tho it was punishable by Russia also. In due time treaties death to worship God in Japan, he with twenty other nations followed, read the service from the Book of but, as Griffis says, Townsend Harris' Common Prayer with Mr. Hensken treaty was the basis of them all. every Sabbath day. In 1857, while in Yeddo, whither he had gone to ne- At last Japan was open to foreigngotiate a new treaty with greater ers. As no special classes had been privileges than that of Perry, he read named in the treaty, missionaries the service there. In his journal this were free to come with the others, entry occurs: and even before the date set they be- gan to arrive. First of all, on May 2, Sunday, December 6, 1857.-This is the 1859, came the Rev. John Liggins, of second Sunday in Advent; assisted by the Protestant Episcopal Church in Mr. Hensken, I read the full service in America, who thus became the first an audible voice; and with the paper Protestant missionary to Japan. After aoors of the house here, our voices could him, one month later, came the Rev. be heard in every part of the building. (afterward Bishop) C. M. Williams This was beyond doubt the first time of the same church. Before the end the English version of the Bible was of the year, four more had arrivedever read, or the American Protestant Dr. Hepburn of the American Pres- Episcopal service ever repeated in this byterian Church, and Messrs. Verbeck, city. Two hundred and thirty years ago, Simmons and Brown of the Reformed a law was promulgated in Japan inflict- Church in America. ing death on anyone who should use any of the rites of the Christian religion Thus was Japan reopened to misin Japan. Yet here have I, boldly and sions. All honor be to the two noble openly, done the very acts that the Christian statesmen who, while pur- Japanese law punishes so severely! suing their high secular callings, were thus made use of by God to The first blow is now struck against further the work of His Kingdom. the cruel persecution of Christianity by the Japanese, and by the blessing of God,

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF

BY REV. CHAS. A. BOWEN, PH.D., IRONTON, OHIO The openers of Japan to Christian grandmother, Thankful, whose house civilization and religion were all near Ticonderoga had been burned by Americans of pronounced Christian the British, taught him "to tell the character. As it was necessary for truth, fear God and hate the British." "the Word to become flesh" and dwell So fully did Harris follow this injuncamong men that the Jews might un- tion that he became a devout Christian, derstand and accept the truth, so it hated lying with a perfect hatred, and has been in Japan. The provincial would neither use a Sheffield pocket- Jew had so many misconceptions of knife nor wear English cloth. Hep- God and His purpose for men that he burn and Brown were both genuine was incapacitated for receiving truth products of that careful New England in the abstract. His only hope was in training of three-quarters of a cenhaving one who not so much taught tury ago; and of the scholars in the the truth as lived the truth before him. Sunday-school with the latter, seven The Japanese, proud in spirit as he of them became missionaries. Verwas narrow in thought, trembling be- beck passed his childhood in an ideal fore the shades of the dead, helpless Christian home in Holland, and beand fettered by ancestor worship, fore coming to America, in his young with a mind so nearly impersonal that manhood, was deeply influenced by he could only faintly at best conceive Moravian teachers. of a personal God, he would have been slow to see, through teaching of These men trained as boys in the truth by precept, the attractiveness Christian faith, they departed not and power of the Christian verities. from it when they were old. Perry's But he could see the difference be- biographer says: "It was the belief of tween a truth taught and a truth lived. Matthew Perry that the Bible con- To him Christ was again mighty in tained the Word of God to man, and the flesh of five Christian openers of furnished a manual of human duty. Japan. It was his fixt habit to pursue the Word of God daily. On every long These five men were Perry, Harris, cruise he began reading the Bible in Hepburn, Brown and V erbeck~the course. Perry's attitude was ever that first two Christian diplomatists, the of kindly sympathy with the missionlast three Christian missionaries. ary." Of the Bible he speaks as "that This band of men were all reared from revealed truth of God, which I fully earliest childhood under pronounced believe advances man's progress here, Christian influences, and as boys and gives him his only safe ground breathed the pure air of loyalty and for hope hereafter." He was ever inpatriotism. Perry's mother taught terested in Japan in relation to Chrishim Christianity, honor and chivalry. tian missions and says, "Despite prej- His love for the Bible, regard for the udice, their past history and wrongs, Sabbath and taste for the best litera- they will in time listen with patience ture, he received at his mother's knee. and respect to the teachings of the Harris' mother was a woman of rare missionaries." culture and deep religious life. His Both Perry and Harris never forgot

the Christian Sabbath, and its worth to years as a merchant in New York, had both individual and nation. Early in spent six years in travel and business their dealings with the Japanese they in the Orient previous to going to set impressive examples of their faith- Japan. Brown and Hepburn had both fulness to its observance. In Perry's been missionaries several years in narrative one reads, "The next day China before being sent to Japan, and was Sunday, July 10, 1853, and, as no better training could they have had usual, divine service was held on for their great life work. In after years they often met Chinamen whom TOWNSEND HARRIS, WHOSE TREATY WITH JAPAN they had known in Hongkong and OPENED THE WAY TO AMERICAN COMMERCE Chinese students who had been in their AND JAPANESE IMMIGRATION classes there. Verbeck was born in Holland, where he early became masboard the ships, and, in accordance ter of three languages-Dutch, Gerwith proper reverence for the day, no man and French. After he came to communication was held with the America he prepared himself for Japanese authorities." And in Har- leadership in Japan. ris' diary for August 31, 1856, is seen this entry, "I refuse to see anyone on Innate refinement and modesty fitted Sunday. I am resolved that I will these men to deal with the Japanese, set an example of a proper observance "the most polite people of the East," of the Sabbath. I will try to make it a people of poetic temperament and what I believe it ought to be, a day courtly bearing. Perry was a courtly of rest." "gentleman of the old school," and a man of wide learning. His bearing These men were also especially was always dignified, ever commandfitted for their work by cosmopolitan ing respect without fear. Harris had training and broad sympathies. Perry been a life-long student and was fahad been in Mexico and in Africa in miliar with the literature of the world. the government service and had sailed He was also a man of marked paon almost every sea. Harris, after tience and tact. Hepburn was a man of deep sympathy and keen insight into the Oriental character. Brown and Verbeck were peculiarly adapted to their work, both men being of un- commonly genial disposition, kindly yet strong. Both excelled as mu- sicians, the former combining with proficiency on organ, piano and violin, a rich tenor voice. "He seemed to be a well-stringed harp, on which the faintest breath would waken melody." Both were of that poetic and artistic temperament which enabled them to appreciate to the full these national traits in the Japanese.

When we take into consideration

THE CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

the importance of the personality be- more than any other man, was responing agreeable to a people in order to sible for united Japan. And with accomplish anything in diplomacy or such firmness and forbearance did he missionary work; the need of peculiar accomplish his task, with such sinqualifications and training for either of cerity and justice did he lead them to these branches of service; it is doubt- see the truth and urge them to follow ful if five better-equipped men could it, that to-day he is known as "the have been found in all the earth for friend of Japan." He laid such a that unique mission of opening Japan trustworthy foundation for American to the world, and directing her during diplomacy in Japan that the nation has those first few years in her efforts to- ever since trusted the word of the ward civilization. That five men so American diplomat. As one of her adapted to so many difficult tasks own writers says, "The most wholeshould have been dropt down into some influence that can be exerted that needy, waiting country, three of upon a young individual or nation is them in one year, 1859, and they only to awaken in him or it self-respect and five years distant from the other two, a manly independence." Such a kindseems little short of miraculous. And ness did Harris show Japan. And when the successes of these men are the secret of it all was not in his innow read across nearly half a century, tellect so much as in his conscience, when the consummation of so many not so much in his head as in his heart. movements set afoot by them has He could not bear to think that any blest the Japanese people, it is not wrong should be done to this weaker too much to say, "God's hand was party to the treaty, so he specified that in it." it might be revised in 1872 "if desired by either party." His interest in fair- What These Men Did for Japan ness toward Japan continued to the last. Later in life he reiterates that Perry awoke the nation to the fact sense of justice which he had always that they could no longer be permitted contended for: "The extra territorialto refuse responsibility for the welfare ity given to the people of the United of the world. He showed them States who are in Japan is against my firmly, yet kindly, that isolation meant conscience. Ah! am I not to see the death, and that only as a people be- day when these unjust treaties shall came a part of the race in activity and be abrogated before I die?" Harris sympathy did it deserve to live. While trusted Japan and Japan trusted a show of force was deemed necessary, Harris. yet the farther the Japanese get away from that event in Yeddo Bay, the The molding influence of the three more fully they are realizing that the missionaries was exerted in three ways real demonstration of force was not so -in translation, education and politics. much in the gunboats as in the man Nor was the influence of anyone of who walked their decks in the strength them limited to one of these lines, but of his free Christian manhood. rather each one made himself felt along all three avenues. Brown's Harris caused the crystallization of work in translation was the New Tespublic sentiment that tumbled the tament into Japanese. He worked shogunate into the grave which it had been long digging for itself. He,

steadily at it for years. All his other Verbeck, while he aided some in Biwork, important as it was, seemed to ble translations, gave most of his him secondary to this. "He prayed attention on this line to translating that he might live to see it completed works on education, law and politics. -and he had the satisfaction of see- When called to Tokyo in r869 to ing the New Testament complete in found the university we find him wriprint." And so well did he do his ting, "I am actually at work with translations of Blackstone, Wheaton REV. JOHN C. HEPBURN, M . D. and Political Economy." Five years later, in helping the statesmen prepare The first American physician in Japan-Now for the national constitution of 1889, 94 years old. he translated the "Code Napoleon, Blutschli's Staats-Recht, Two Thouwork that now for over a quarter of sand Legal Maxims, with commenta century it has been accepted as the ary, the constitutions of Europe and best translation yet made. America, forest laws, compendium of forms, and hundreds of other forms Hepburn's great work was the and documents." Vvell for a man with translation of the Old Testament into such demands upon him that he could Japanese which he finished in r887, speak four languages as "mother after having given sixteen years to the tongue" and be silent in other six. task. All are willing for him to esti- For the Bible, and constitutions and mate the value to Japan of the Bible laws based upon it, all put in their nain their native tongue: "What more tive tongue in the time of their need precious gift-more precious than by these three men, the Japanese peomountains of silver and gold-could ple will be under an ever-increasing the Christian nation of the West offer debt of gratitude as the years roll by; to this nation? May this sacred book and as their civil institutions, resting become to the Japanese what it has securely upon that foundation, grow come to be to the people of the West, greater and nobler, so will these five a source of life, a messenger of joy men ever stand out more and more and peace, the foundation of true civ- clearly as pillars in the state of new ilization and of social and political Japan. prosperity and greatness." In the department of education these three men did their full share. They broke the ground and laid the founda- tions for an educational system for the ..empire. And so well did they do their work that there has been no need to build elsewhere than on these founda- tions. Brown was a pioneer in educa- tion in two continents-in America, a pioneer in female education, and in Japan one of her first teachers. Be- cause he laid so much emphasis on translating the Bible, he did not lose

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

sight of the power of Christian truth edition of it was printed, and so jealwhen translated into the li"ves of liv- ously has the government guarded this ing men. His school, opened on his work that recently, when a cheap rearrival in the country, 1859, at Kana- print of it was made by an irrespongawa, but moved in r863 to Yoko- sible finn the government had the hama, was attended from the very whole edition destroyed. first by many men who, a few year!; later, were leaders in every department Verbeck at the age of twenty-nine of the rapidly growing country. And landed at Nagasaki, where he began "the majority of the students in this teaching. From the beginning he begovernment school in Yokohama," lieved in the J aJ;Janese. In 1860 he says Mr. Ando, "were not boys, but grown men, induding custom-house GUIDO li' . VERBECK officers and various professionals." Brown was not an Elijah, but an says in a letter: "With all this vice, Elisha. He believed that Japan could and present darkness, when once subbe best aided by having a school of mitted to Christ, I am sure that this the prophets. Again and again did people will be a peculiar people inhe say to his fellow workers: "I be- deed. I think one can not fail to dislieve that the best plan for the evange- cover in them capabilities of the highlization of Japan is to educate J apa- est order, the germ of affections most nese young men. Just think! twenty amiable, which the new birth will bring Japanese preachers educated in my forth." school! That means twenty Browns sent out into the world. How much Nor were the keen Satsuma men greater and better work they will per- long in discovering that this quiet forform than I could." eigner also "had capabilities of the h!ghest order." They trusted him from Hepburu opened a dispensary im- the beginning, and came for him .to mediately on his arrival in Kanagawa buy them anything from a Testament which, in 1862, was removed to Yo- to a steamboat. (This latter actually kohama. Here for a dozen years Hepburn was the only medical missionary in Japan. His success in treating difficult ailments, particularly in removing cataract from the eye, gave a great incentive to the young Japanese to study medicine. But Hepburn's great work for Japan, second probably not even to his translation of the Old Testament, was his compilation of the first English-Japanese and Japanese-English dictionary of over 40,000 words, which he published in 1866. To the present this has remained the standard and indispensable work of its kind. In 1887 the fourth

happened in the early '60's and his succession." They did not even have previous knowledge of mechanical and to wait tin they were dead-and-gone civil engineering did not come amiss.) to see, from another world, the fruits And we are not surprized that he adds, of their labors; for many a young man "The gratifying part is the manifesta- out of their schools was later assotion of confidence in our character. ciated with his teacher, or with the Oh, that they would come with weight- teacher's encouragement, doing much ier questions! But they will." needed work elsewhere. Mr. Naka- mura became a Christian, visited Eu- Here in the government school for rope and in 1874 had translated Mill's nearly a decade Verbeck taught stu- "On Liberty," Smiles' "Self Helps," dents from all parts of Japan, and the Constitution of the United States, taught them in nearly every subject written a famous memorial to the known to western schools. "Mr. Kan- government on religious freedom, and taro Yanagiya, chief of the patent of- was at the head of a school of one fice, studied fortifications with the doc- hundred pupils. The masters' examtor, so he himself said." These war- ples, more than their precepts, were like, intellectual provinces of Satsuma, molding young Japan. And when we Higo, and Choshui were good soils in come to know the personality of these which Verbeck was sowing so indus- men, we can understand why it was triously. And when he was called in that during the early years of Meiji, r86g to lay the foundations of the im- Rutger's College in America counted perial university at Tokyo, so faith- by the hundreds the Japanese that had fully had he done his ten years' work been educated within her walls. at Nagasaki, and had so endeared himself to those students, that many of When we turn to statecraft we find them went with him. At Tokyo was that these men were felt there as deepopened the university of which he re- ly and permanently as anywhere else. mained president until 1877. A let- Out of Brown's school went many ter from him in 1873 reveals how men who soon became leaders in pubabundant were his labors at this time. lic affairs. Count Okuma, one of the "With the supervision of a school hav- greatest leaders of Japan, was once ing nearly 500 students, eighteen a student in his school and always teachers of four different nationalities, cherished a deep regard for his old with many applications for instruction teacher. But it was to Verbeck, more or advice at my house; with constantly than to any other man, native or forone or other of the great topics eign, that Japan owes her modern of reform in hand, for research or es- state and progress. Through his stusay writing, and with a large family, dents and by his translation he did with all these to be daily and hourly much to shape public opinion and to attended to, it h:lppens not infrequent- give direction to the impetuous "young ly that I have to stint myself in my blood" of the nation. But it was not hours of sleep." till he came to Tokyo in '6g that he was to show himself the real prophet The best part of the work done by and seer-not till then did he reveal these apostles of education to Japan that breadth of horizon, political inwas that they trained and inspired men sight into conditions, and grasp of the who were to form a truly "apostolic

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN 50

needs of the nation, which must place he told me is was the very and only him forever among the foremost thing to do, and that my program statesmen of his age. Time will per- should be carried out to the letter.

mit only one illustration of his far- A number of interviews followed, seeing vision, the planning of the Im- some of them till late in the night.

perial Embassy to visit Christendom. The embassy is organized according to As early as 1869 he wrote out the my paper that I had sown in faith plan and gave it to Count Okuma, then more than two years before. It sailed holding an important office in the gov- ernment. Owing to a strong anti-for- eign sentiment then existing, nothing was done about it so so far as Ver- beck could learn. It afterward tran- spired that Okuma was afraid to pre- sent the matter to the leaders until a more favorable time. Let Verbeck tell the story: On the 26th of October, 1871, Iwakura, the prime minister, re- quested me to call on him. After the common demands of etiquette were satisfied, "Did you not write a paper and hand it to one of our chief offi- cers?" was his first question.

"I do not recollect; please be plainer."

"Something a good while ago, that you sent Okuma?"

"I," reflecting; "ah! two years ago or more? About an embassy to Eu- REV. SAMUEL ROLLINS BROWN, D.D. rope and America?" One of the first Protestant missionaries to Japan A significant nod of his Excellency's head. I answered: "At that time it in two months from the date of my would have been the thing. I hardly paper becoming known to the em- remember all the particulars now. The peror.

times have changed; it might not be This embassy left Japan December expedient now." 23, 1871, and after visiting almost the "It is just the thing now; I have whole civilized world, to learn every- not seen the paper yet, only heard of thing possible of modern civilization, it three days ago. I am to have the returned August 13, 1873, having been translation to-morrow. But please tell gone nearly two years. This event, me all you remember of it now." And unique in the history of statecraft and so we went on and appointed an inter- fraught with greater significance to view three days later, the 29th of Oc- Japanese civilization than any other tober, to go over the whole ground since Perry's coming, was not only once more, paper in hand. And so . planned entirely by a foreign mission- we did, clause by clause. At the close ary, but when the members of that

embassy had been selected from every people know that I do not, like many, class of people it was found that more tell all about what I do and know than half had been educated under that about them, they have perfect confiman ! We can almost hear the mes- dence in me. Now, all this I write to senger of the cross to New Japan say- you and not to the public." ing: "Go and see. Taste and see that Christian civilization is good." His It is not strange that after such faith in the enterprise was sealed, services to the state the emperor, in when, after the visit to President I877, should bestow upon him the dec- Grant and his Cabinet, the conversa- oration of the order of the Rising Sun. tion was had regarding the edicts Nor are we surprized that in writing against Christianity, there came a mes- about such a signal honor he should sage back to the home government of say that the rich emblem was the first such a nature that the edicts every- piece of jewelry that he ever owned where disappeared never more to re- and that "indirectly it is a tribute to turn. And Verbeck's heart leapt with the cause of missions." a great joy when this prayer of years was thus answered. It might not be out of place in this connection to call attention to the part For two reasons, apart from the played by these men in direct religious wisdom of his suggestions, the Japa- work for Japan, and to say a word nese were glad to follow Verbeck. about their personal influence. It First his modesty and self-effacement. would be misleading not to think of About his greatest stroke of practical these three missionaries first of all as wisdom and political sagacity this is preachers of the Gospel. All three what he says, "There is a tacit under- were preachers of great power. Verstanding between Iwakura and myself, beck was one of the strongest preachthat I shall leave the outward honor ers to the common people that Japan of initiating this embassy to them- has ever known. Brown was one of selves. And who cares for the mere the founders of the first Christian name and honor if we are sure to reap church in Japan, organized in I872. the benefit? The second virtue was One of his students says, "His pure that he knew how to keep things to and noble character had an unspeakhimself. They knew that they could able influence over us." In the great trust him, and they did trust him with revival of I902 Dr. Brown's name was important matters of state which usu- often mentioned in deep reverence. ally a government would never think And the Japanese stilI speak of Hepof revealing to a private citizen, to say burn, Verbeck and Shaw as "the three nothing of doing so to a foreigner. seijin," or "Heavenly-sent sages" of But they knew that he did not betray modern Japan. In I90I Shimodo Saconfidence, so they placed it in him buro said that the hatred felt against without fear. And he always re- the foreign powers was broken down spected this trust. He says in writing by the humane and warm sympathy of a personal letter about the embassy, these missionaries toward the Hermit "My usefulness in this country would Nation. be at an end if I made a show of what I do. It is just because these In all their varied tasks these men never forgot their high calling to preach the Gospel. As Verbeck wrote

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

from the midst of his labors of state in Neither Buddhism nor Shintoism was Tokyo, "I am not wasting my time equal to these new demands of our and opportunities altogether, and while awakened country. We needed free- I am ostensibly engaged in educational dom in religious belief. Christianity, pursuits, I have the greatest cause of which had been so important in the aJI at heart and in hand, as God gives development of the Western nations, me opportunity." was to be welcomed."

This testimony of Count Okuma, Such was the work of the Christian given in his old age, to the work openers of Japan. Perry opened her done by these Christian openers of ports to the other ports of the world.

D K. GU IDO F. V E RBECK AND HIS CLASS OP JA P ANE ~ E SAMURAI (TWO-SWORDE D GENTRY) F rom this class of Japanese noblemen came many who helped to make the new Japan.

Japan is but one of thousands like it: Harris introduced her government to "Through some good missionaries at the governments of the world. Brown, Nagasaki I was able to get a History Hepburn and Verbeck opened to her of the United States and one of Eng- the literatures and learning of the land. These made a revolution in my world. They unshackled the minds of mind. I no longer wanted to be a the nation by a new educational sysmilitary man. I wanted to devote my tem, revealing to them the wonders of life to the destruction of the feudal the natural world. They opened the system. I wanted to see all the dis- country to the blessings of free repreunited provinces of my country united sentative government, showing to them under one head, the emperor. Nor the solidarity of the race. They opened was thb enough, I could then see far the consciences and hearts of her peoenough to know that it was not politi- ple to a personal loving God, the one cal changes alone that we needed. Father of all the children of men.

YEARS OF MISSIONS IN

BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Board C. F. M., 1871- The long sleep of the Island Em- gawa by those first missionaries until pire was broken fifty-six years ago. March, 1860, and then only a spy in The fleet of "barbarian" ships which the employment of the government. cast anchor in the Bay of Yeddo on A proposal to translate the Scriptures that Sabbath morning, July 8, 1853, caused the frightened withdrawal of under command of Commodore Perry, this teacher. When Christianity was caused the nation which had been mentioned in the presence of a J apaclosed for two hundred and fifty years nese his hand would be applied to his to open its gatcs to the world. There throat to indicate the danger. The followed a development along lines of expulsion of foreigners was a favorite material progress more rapid than the theme of patriots up to 1872. world had ever before witnessed. Japan sent her keenest statesmen to The edicts against Christianity search through the enlightened na- were on all the bulletin boards in the tions of the world for the best they empire, and after the Restoration, in could find, and the nation has ad- 1868, the new Imperial Government vanced along many lines as much in replaced them. They read as follows: the last fifty years as the Western "The evil sect, called Christian, is nations have in half as many decades. strictly prohibited. Suspected persons should be reported to the proper The first three ports were opened officers, and rewards will be given." for residence and commerce in 1859; namely, Yokohama, Nagasaki and Ha- During the first few years after the kodate. That same year three Protes- Restoration, in 1868, thousands of tant missionary societies sent missiona- Catholic Christians were seized and ries to Japan. Rev. J. Liggins and sent into exile, being scattered among Rev. C. M. Williams (afterward different provinces, some of them be- Bishop) were sent by the Protestant ing subjected to cruel tortures, so Episcopal Church of the United that nearly half of them died in prison. States; Dr. J. C. Hepburn by the It was not till 1873 that the last of Presbyterian Church of the United these prisoners were released, and the States; and Rev. S. R. Brown, D. B. writer saw some hundreds of the sur- Simmons, M.D., and Rev. Guido F. vivors as they marched through Kobe Verbeck by the Dutch Reformed on their way back to Nagasaki. The Church in the United States. ministers of the western nations united in protesting to the Japanese Govern- Difficulties to be Overcome ment against this persecution, and Mr. De Long, who was then United Before we consider the achieve- States minister, says: "After all our ments of fifty years of missions in arguments had been used, we were Japan, let us look at some of the dif- finally told by Mr. Iwakura, the Prime ficulties which had to be overcome. Minister, that this government rested upon the Shinto faith, which taught I. Christianity was a proscribed re- the divinity of the Mikado, that the ligion. It was death to profess Chris- propagation of the Christian faith and tianity. No teacher of the Japanese religion tended to dispel that belief, language could be obtained at Kana- REFORMED CHURCH AN D MiSSION IN YOKOHAMA This church sta nds on the ground where the treaty was signed that opened the door of Japa n and consequently it was the resolve of there is no hope of saving his life. this government to resist its propa- If he has not received baptism, his gation as they would resist the ad- life may be saved. I will inquire." vance of an invading army." In July, 1871, Ichikawa Yeinosuke, Rev. O. H. Mr . Ichikaw a had died in prison in Gulick's teacher, in Kobe, had in his Kyoto, two months previous to our possession a pen-made copy of the visit to the governor. During this Gospel of Mark, in Japanese, trans- same interview we asked the governor lated by Dr. Hepburn, which he was ii a Japanese bookseller in Kobe secretly reading. For this crime, he would be allowed to sell the Scripand his wife were arrested and thrown tures in the Chinese and English into prison. No effort on the part of languages. There was as yet no part the missionaries, or the United States of the Bible printed in the Japanese consul in Kobe, or of the United language. The governor replied, that States minister, availed to secure if a bookseller sold an English Bible, their release, or even to disclose their knowing it to be a Bible, he, acting place of confinement. In January, under orders from the Tokyo Govern- 1873, the writer, in company with Dr. ment, would be obliged to send that Greene called upon Mr. Kanda Kohei, man to prison. the newly appointed governor of the province, and presented this case to During the first twelve years of him. The governor said, in reply: Protestant missions in Japan (1859- "If this man has received baptism 1872), only ten persons had been baptized, five in the vicinity of Tokyo, and five in the vicinity of Nagasaki.

Most of these were baptized with the teach the Gospel, Japan was being doors closed, and even then one of filled with Western skepticism and them suffered imprisonment for five materialism, books along these lines years. The first Japanese church was being circulated, both in the English organized in Yokohama, March 10, and Japanese languages. 1872, with eleven members. In the spring of 1874, the first baptisms The Results Accomplished occurred in central Japan, when eleven persons confest Christ in Kobe, and Turning to view the results of misseven in Osaka, thus forming the sionary work, we are led to exclaim: first two Kumi-ai (Congregational) "Behold what God hath wrought!" churches in the empire. The little vanguard of missionaries The edicts against Christianity were which came fifty years ago has beremoved in February, 1873, but prej- come a battalion 800 strong. The udice and fear still remained. Mis- first churches were organized only sionaries entered Kyoto in 1875, when about thirty-five years ago, but there the Doshisha school was opened by are now over 400 organized churches, Mr. Neesima, but during the first six of which more than one-fourth are years, no building could be rented in self-supporting, including the pastor's that city for Christian services. The salary. These churches have a memfirst three churches were organized in bership of over 70,000, and the churchthe homes of the missionaries. membership was increased last year by over thirteen per cent. There are 2. There was the difficulty of travel. nearly SOD ordained Japanese pastors, There were no railroads, few steamers over 600 unordained male workers, and few roads suitable for jinrikisha and over 200 Bible women. Nearly after they were invented and available. JOo,ooo scholars are being taught in The restrictions on travel by foreign- the more than 1,000 Sabbath-schools. ers were a great hindrance. For nearly forty years after the coming of Several of the larger churches have the first missionaries, we could only organized missionary societies which leave the vicinity of the open ports on are extending the work in Japan, and twenty-day passports, given for pur- some of them are supporting evangelposes of "science or health." ists among the Japanese in Formosa, Korea, Manchuria and China. An in- 3. There were no helps in learning dependent, self-supporting, self-propthe difficult Japanese language. There agating church has been begun in were almost no books to be had in the Japan, which is rapidly gaining in spoken language. Dictionaries and numbers and in influence. The Methgrammars had to be created. The odist group of churches are organized Bible had to be translated and hymns as an independent body, under the and other Christian literature pre- leadership of Bishop Honda, the first pared. Japanese Bishop. The Congregation- al churches have a membership of 4. Before we had any part of the over 15,000. The Episcopal and Bible translated and in circulation, Methodist groups have each a membefore we had any Christian books or bership of over 14,000, and the Prestracts, or Japanese Christians, and byterian group has a membership of before we could openly preach or

YEARS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

over 18,000. The Protestant Chris- Gakuin of Tokyo, and the Tohoku tians gave for Christian work last Gakuin, in Sendai, and eight other year nearly 300,000 yen ($150,000). smaller schools for young men, have There are nearly 4,000 students in done and are doing a similar work.

mission boarding schools for boys, and The Meij i Gakuin (Presbyterian) , nearly 6,000 girls in female boarding has had over 3,500 students in its schools. There are also nearly 100 enrollment, and it has present this kindergartens and other day schools, school year 458. Nearly 200 have where 8,000 students are being taught. been graduated from its Theological About 400 students are being trained Department, of whom the majority in theological schools, and 250 women are now preaching. The Aoyama are being trained in Bible women's Gakuin (Methodist), has over 600 schools. The most of the more than students this year, and the Tohoku 1,200 pastors, evangelists and Bible- Gakuin (Reformed Church, Presby- women have been trained in these terian), has had within its walls 1,442 schools. students, and over three hundred Who shall measure the influence of young men are enrolled this year.

the Christian schools, large and small, The Holy Trinity College, Osaka during the last fifty years. Dr. S. R. (Church Missionary Society), has Brown trained a company of young graduated 63 men, of whom 24 have men who are leaders in the church, in been ordained as clergy, and 34 have education, and in Parliament to-day. labored or are laboring as evangelists Who shall measure the influence of or lay pastors."

such schools as the Doshisha, in There are more than thirty elee- Kyoto, the Meiji Gakuin and the mosynary institutions, orphanages, Aoyama Gakuin, in Tokyo, and the homes for discharged prisoners, lepers, Tohoku Kakuin, in Sendai? These etc., and very many similar institu- schools have trained many thousands tions and societies which have been of young men who are exerting a very initiated, stimulated or encouraged by important influence in new Japan. missionaries. As examples of such For instance, more than 6,000 students work and organizations, we might have been taught in the Doshisha in mention the nearly roo temperance so- the last thirty-three years, over 1,100 cieties; the 160 Christian Endeavor of whom have been graduated, and Societies with 4,UOO members; Captain these graduates and undergraduates Bickel's work with the mission-ship, are now scattered throughout Japan, Fukuin M aru, which is carrying the and in Korea, Manchuria and China, Gospel to the people on the hundreds doing their work, for the most part, of small islands in the Inland Sea; the in a way to prove the power of the grand work of Rev. John Batchelor Christian influence received in the and others in carrying the Gospel to school. Over 100 of these men are the remnant of the aboriginal Ainu, in preaching the Gospel, about 200 are Yezo, among whom several churches teaching, over 300 are in business; are gathered; factory girls' homes; nearly 30 are government officials, and and also the wonderful work last year 15 are editors. in the Tokachi prison in the Hok- The Meiji Gakuin and the Aoyama kaido (Yezo), when nearly all its

2,000 inmates and also its officers and sociations are organized and exerting their wives were converted and bap- a great influence in the universities tized. and higher middle schools, and in Rev. U. G. Murphy and other mis- many of the provincial middle schools.

sionaries have, by long and persistent Nearly thirty earnest Christian effort, made it possible for girls who young men are engaged as teachers of have been sold to a life of shame to English in middle and commercial escape, and find refuge in homes which schools who are teaching the Bible to are provided for them. The Chris- many hundreds of the brightest young tians in Japan are using their in- men in Japan. The Emperor haa been fluence for the suppression of houses pleased to make generous donations to of prostitution, and this has already the work of the Y. M. C. A. and to been done in some provinces. Chris- other distinctively Christian institu- tian sentiment and appeal secured the tions, like the Okayama Orphan Asy- abandonment of the plan for "geisha" lum, and Mr. Rara's home for dis- to appear in the reception given to charged prisoners in Tokyo.

the American fleet a few months ago. The Bible has been translated; the There are seven publishing-houses New Testament completed in 1880, connected with the several missions and the Old Testament in 1888. The and the Bible and tract societies. The circulation of the Scriptures is rap- Methodist publishing-house, in Tokyo, idly increasing. The total circulation with its finely equipped $100,000 plant, of Bibles and Portions during the last published over 1,500,000 volumes last twenty-eight years is about 4,000,000 year. The Keiseisha, a Japanese volumes, but over 2,000,000 copies of Christian publishing-house, in Tokyo, Bibles and Portions have been circu- is also doing a large business. lated during the last five years. The The Fukuin (Gospel) Printing Fukuin Printing Company, above men- Company, entirely under Japanese tioned, has printed, during the last management, with its main plant in year, of Bibles and Portions: in Japa- Yokohama and a large branch in nese, 326,374; in Chinese, 143,000; in Kobe, is doing an immense business, Korean, 282,000; making a total of not only in Japanese printing, but the over 1,750,000 copies.

whole supply of the Scriptures for The power and influence of Chris- Korea, and large orders of Chinese tianity is silently leavening the nation.

Scriptures are printed by this company. Japan has come powerfully, altho un- These statistics, however, represent consciously, under the influence of only a small part of the results of Christianity. This has come from her the missionary work and influence intercourse with Christian nations, her during the last fifty years. desire to adopt the best which those Prejudice and fear are now gone. nations have to give, both for its in- The people are everywhere ready to trinsic value and also so as to be her- listen to the Gospel. Missionaries are self recognized on terms of equality by invited to speak in middle and higher those Western powers. This process middle schools, and even to lecture on has, in many instances, been initiated, Christian themes in the Imperial Uni- or hastened and guided, directly or in- versities. Young Men's Christian As- directly by the missionaries in Japan.

Dr. J. c. Hepburn rendered an im- teaching the words of Christ, and holding Him up as an example to mense service by the compilation of follow. his dictionary of the Japanese language, but he rendered a far greater In some localities, ten per cent of service by his Christian influence on the population can be counted as bethe medical profession. longing to the Christian constituency. The leavening process is going on si- Dr. J. c. Berry's examination of REV. OKUMO MASATSUNA, CHRISTIAN JAPANESE the prisons of Japan, thirty years ago, SCHOLAR and his suggestions to the government for their improvement, helped to start Poet, hymn writer and preacher. One of the a reform which makes many of their first converts in Japan. prisons bear favorable comparison with those in 'vVestern lands, altho lently and surely. As another has said: forty years ago the life of the pris- "The Japanese are turning their two oners was said to be on an average great national characteristics, loyalty only five years. and filial reverence, into loyalty to· Christ, and filial reverence for the The influence of the homes of the Heavenly Father." As examples of missionaries has been a powerful fac- the recognition which Christianity retor in favor of monogamy. Many ot ceives in Japan, we may mention the the features of a Christian civiliza- cordial reception given to the deletion have been adopted. Examina- gates sent from twenty-five different tion by torture is abolished. Civil countries to the Conference of the and criminal codes based on those of World's Student Christian Federation, the Christian nations of the West are held in Tokyo, two years ago. It was adopted. Th~ Red Cross Association voiced in the words spoken by the has over one million paying members Mayor of the city, by Count Okuma, in Japan. Many of the editors of the by Baron Goto and Baron Shibusawa, secular papers are Christians. Many as well as in the written messages of of the teachers in the public schools are Christians, as are many officers in the army and navy.

There are fourteen Christians in the present Parliament. Many of the leading statesmen in Japan are realizing that the nation needs a new basis of morality, and some of them publicly say that Christianity will furnish the best basis for the morality needed. Christian conceptions are being widely advocated, even in the non-Christian press and from Buddhist platforms. Christian men are being placed in charge of government reform schools, which are being established in the provinces. In some of the lower schools the teachers are

welcome from the Minister of Educa- the cities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, tion, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Kobe, Okayama, and Sendai, and in and from Prince Ito. the region immediately about them, in- The same thing was most con- cluding the Gumma Ken, containing spicuously shown in the magnificent an aggregate of about 12,000,000 of reception given to General Booth that people. The other twenty-five per same year. cent of the Protestant Christians are The Jubilee Conference to be held made up for the most part of weak, in Tokyo, next October, will furnish struggling bands of Christians, scat- all impressive exhibition of the results tered among nearly 40,000,000 of peo- of the work during these fifty years. ple. Three-fourths of the population Fully one-half of all the addresses will of Japan are living in villages and be given by Japanese. Among these towns of 3,000 or less, and they are Japanese speakers will be one bishop, almost untouched by the Gospel.

also presidents of colleges, several The great need of the work in doctors of di vinity and doctors of Japan is a deep and general spiritual philosophy, and many leading pastors quickening which shall fill the hearts of self-supporting churches. Best of of all the workers and all the Chris- all, this will be an example of the cor- tians with the love and zeal of Christ, dial harmony and cooperation which causing the "nai gwai" (foreign and so generally exists between the for- Japanese), to be forgotten, so that eign and Japanese workers. every Christian will live the Gospel What Remains to be Done and witness for Christ. This would We would not give the impression give such an impetus to the work as that Japan is nearly evangelized. Far would bring large accessions into the from it. There are at least 30,000,000 churches and fill the theological of this people who have never heard schools with devoted men who would of Christ, only in the most general give their lives to the work. The way. There are three provinces with- workers, both foreign and Japanese, out a missionary in them; Shiga with would be largely increased and Japan a population of nearly 80,000, Saitama would be speedily evangelized and be- with 1,250,000, and Niigata with come a mighty power in the evangeli- nearly 2,000,000. Toyama with its zation of the whole continent of Asia.

nearly 800,000 has only one mission- The influence of Japan is power- ary. Fukushima, Miyazakisaga and fully felt not only in Korea, Man- Yamanashi have only two missionaries churia and China. It is felt in Siam, each, altho they have an aggregate in India, and even in Turkey and Per- population of nearly 4,000,000. sia. How important it is that From seventy-five to eighty per this continential influence should be cent of the 70,000 Protestant Chris- thoroughly Christian! For this the tians and the large majority of the hearts of all Christendom should labor self-supporting churches are found in and pray.

BEFORE DAWN IN PERSIA *

BY REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D.

The first rumblings of a coming the British Legation, putting them- revolution were heard in Persia to- selves in bast (asylum). The follow- ward the close of J906, when disturb- ing day the people at the Legation ances in Teheran followed political had increased to 3,000. They were agitation on the part of Moslems and all well received, tents were given to ecclesiastics. The material out of them, and by the end of the week the which a republic could be made did number had increased to 10,000, and not exist, and while the desire was it kept increasing daily till it reached budding, there were none among the 18,000. All the gardens, stable yards, younger element made of the stuff etc., were full and all streets leading out of which strong, sane, political to the Legation were overcrowded. leaders of the future might come. The people refused to leave until the mollahs had been brought back in With the year J907, and before any honor from Kum, and a dast-i-khat one supposed it possible, the changes (autograph firman) from the Shah in Persia began to occur with aston- given to them granting all their deishing rapidity. Shah Muzaffar-ed- mands. The principal demands were Din died and was succeeded by his as follows: son, Mohammed Ali. It was feared there would be wide popular disturb- 1. Dismissal of the Sadrazam ances, but the change was made very (Prime Minister). quietly. Before the death of Muzaffared-Din the movement toward con- 2. Dismissal of the Amir-i-Bahadurstitutional government, which was i-Jang. supposed to be a mere temporary and unimportant disturbance, actually ma- 3. A representative assembly, to be terialized. About the middle of July named by the people, to direct the some influential merchants and mol- affairs of state. lahs began pressing the Sadrazam (Prime Minister) for the institution 4. General financial reforms. of financial and political reforms, After a week had elapsed and their threatening to cause disturbances demands were still ungranted, the should their demands not be granted. people begged the British minister to The troops were called out, and on go and see the Shah and personally reaching the bazaars they found a big give him a list of their demands. Mr. crowd, clamoring and threatening. The Grant Duff complied with the request, soldiers were ordered to fire on the and immediately the Shah called him mob and, having done so, some sixty to his presence and gave him a dast-ior seventy people were killed, the rest khat (autograph firman) granting all dispersing as fast as they could. Next that was demanded. Mr. Grant Duff day the chief mollahs and mujtahids had only left the place for an hour left the city on their way to Kum (a when he was officially informed that holy city), and about 1,000 merchants both the Sadrazam and the Amirand sayids with students rushed into Bahadur had been dismissed, and that an envoy had been appointed to go and bring back the mollahs. When the people at the Legation received the * The author acknowledges his free use of material taken, without quotation, from reports and letters from those on the field.

news they became wild with joy and the first acts of the anjuman was to addrest a long telegram to his Majesty draw up a proclamation to the people, King Edward, praying him to always stating on the whole in moderate protect them and their country by giv- terms what they expected to do-not ing good advice and counsel to their to supplant the regular governmental own sovereign, and thanking him for officers, but to cooperate with them all that had been done by Mr. Grant and strengthen them in order to secure Duff on their behalf. King Edward liberty and justice. The members of sent them a very cordial telegram in the anjuman hinted to the missionareply, assuring them that he loved ries through others who were desirous them all and would do all in his power of helping on the cause of education, to increase the welfare of the people that they felt that in the school for of Persia. At this time Mr. Grant Moslem boys the teachings and rites Duff requested the people to leave the of their own religion ought to be Legation, but they refused to move taught. In order to carry out this until the mollahs had arrived. A few purpose, they suggested that a days later the latter made a magnifi- mollah be permitted to come into cent entry into the city. The town and the school every day and teach bazaars were illuminated and the peo- these. These suggestions naturally ple left the Legation, having obtained were not entertained. Finally, they all they wanted. threatened and so the missionaries went directly to the anjuman, saying The Parliament thus secured con- that if they insisted on this, they vened prior to the Shah's death, but would close the school; but that it it was feared that the new Shah would should be known in U rumia and elseprove a reactionary and would attempt where that it was closed because of to dissolve Parliament. There were the anjuman. This brought assurseveral collisions between him and ances that they wished nothing of the Assembly, but the latter prevailed the kind and that the school should and for a time continued and strength- go on. The reasons for this rather ened its position. contradictory state of things is that the movement is a mixed sort of thing. The movement which issued in a Those who really have been at the representative assembly in Teheran bottom of things in Persia are men found similar expression in many with enlightened views and a real other cities, but in a very crude form. desire for enlarged liberty. But the From U rumia a correspondent writes: element that has the most power in "Some weeks ago, in emulation of the it in U rumia is the very opposite elepeople of Tabriz and Teheran, various ment-mollahs and sayids, who find gatherings were held here, and as the in it the chance to assert themselves. result of them a councilor committee These last masquerade under the of the people, an anjuman, as they call banners of liberty and use the catchit, was formed, consisting of seven words taught by others. The situapersons-one prominent mollah, one tion is a ticklish one and will demand notorious sayid, two landlords, and the utmost care." three merchants. This body has assumed large authority, which has been The movement seems, however, on used both for good and bad. One of

TWILIGHT BEFORE DAWN IN

the whole to be in the direction of sented to the return of all whom he liberty, and a new freedom of speech had ordered banished. As a result and is already noticed, and the emergence accompanying the spirit of liberty of these frank convictions as to the there was an increased measure of reinadequacy of Islam, which it has ligious toleration, and great hopes long been known would come to ex- were entertained for the progress of pression as soon as the day of free Christianity. opinion should arise. Up to this time the situation was well described A crop of newspapers sprang up in by one who said, "It is twilight of the capital of Persia. Newsboys ran the day as yet, and there may be uptown with bundles of papers fresh darker hours before dawn." from the press. Some of them were issued daily, except on Friday (the Matters came to a crisis in Decem- Moslem Sabbath). The names were ber, 1907, when the Shah attempted indicative of the movement. There to overthrow the Majles (Parlia- were The Assembly, Civilization, The ment) , and with it the Constitution Cry of the Country, Justice, Progress, for which it stands. Following the Knowledge, The True Dawn. example of Russia, he proposed to prorogue the Majles, saying: "I Border-line disturbances were in the stand for the Constitution, but I am mean time taking place and complinot satisfied with the present mem- cated the international side of the bership. I propose to dismiss this problem. During the summer the Per- Majles and call a new election after sians sent a military expedition against a few months." To this the Majles the Kurds, who for the last three or demurred, and called to his Majesty's four years had been making life unattention the fact that before he as- easy for everyone in the U rumia recended the throne he had promised gion, and would have brought them not to prorogue it for two years, and to terms, but Turkish troops crossed refused to be dismissed. Failing in the border and supported the Kurds, this, his Majesty decided to try a and the Persian expedition fled. for coup d'etat. It began Sunday eve- some weeks the plains between U runing, December IS. A crowd gathered mia Lake and the mountains were subin the Cannon Square near the pal- ject to constant depredations from the ace. Some patroled the street in Kurds, the Turkish troops meanwhtle front of the palace, crying, "May the having settled on the Persian side of Shah live! May the Majles die! the boundary. Later some of the Turk- May the Koran live! May the op- ish troops moved to the southwest of posers of the Koran die!" Later it Urumia, and Turkey is now claiming became known that this spontaneous sovereignty over territory which for uprising of the people had been generations has been acknowledged to planned by the Shah himself, who belong to Persia. The Turkish troops had hired some of the mollahs and later took their Kurdish allies in hand, the roughs of the city to make a and conditions have been somewhat demonstration against the Majles. better. Provision was made for (J. joint Turko-Persian Commission to The Shah was, however, finally discuss the boundary question. forced to yield to the Majles, and con- When the expedition against the

Kurds failed, the Persians were dis- Christian Church, how much more posed to lay the blame on the mission- certainly must battles be fought with aries, charging that the expedition the Mohammedan hierarchy? Proof- would not have taken place if it had texts for representative government not been for the insistence of the are still drawn from the Koran, yet American Government on the punish- there are both friends and foes who ment of the murderers of Mr. Laba- point out that Islam is a fixt and in- ree, altho the missionaries had re- fallible law, and that a code of law quested that nothing further should subject to change by a popular assem- be done. In defending their own bly is contrary to the very foundation course, the Turks charged that the of the faith. The struggle has al- Persians were invading Turkey. ready begun and the Shah is setting Through the kindness of the British mollah against people, refusing to minister in Teheran, correct represen- sign constitutional changes unless they tations were made in Constantinople have the endorsement of the chief as well as in Teheran. clergy." This young Persia is very By this time the cities in Persia ignorant, and is asking to be taught.

were in a ferment with the new po- It believes that science has given the litical ideas, and the movement toward West its preeminence, and so it asks freedom had assumed genuineness and for modern science. It is inclined to proportion. The people did not know believe that science is all, and so some the meaning of the words they used. are becoming materialists. When the The popular government was weak conflict between faith and science and often corrupt. There was igno- comes, as come it must, many will re- rance as to how to use rights they had ject faith. Besides parliaments and extorted from their rulers. There assemblies, young Persia is establish- was danger that the political move- ing printing-presses and schools, and ment would meet only with disaster. is buying books and newspapers. The Nevertheless, Persia had begun to new schools are not in the mosques, learn the meaning of liberty. Not and are different from the old ones, a few were preaching it because even in the method used for teaching a wo was laid on them if they the alphabet. The newspapers are preached it not. The new youth of crude, but they are outspoken for the freedom was being born in their people, and no one dares as yet to stop hearts, and a new Persia was destined them. Young Persia is going West to be born. to school. Young Persia has some As showing the relation of the new ugly, dangerous traits. It is buying movement to the Mohammedan relig- arms and is drilling. Some are learn- ion the following statement is signifi- ing methods of assassination and ter- cant: "This young Persia has not cast rorism. Anarchistic teaching begins off all the teachings or all the errors to be heard, and there is danger of of the past. Most of the dreamers much irreligion. Said one of the lead- see the vision of a Mohammedan ers, a man wearing a mollah's turban, state, strong in freedom and true to "The people will cast off Islam, but the faith of the fathers. Yet if free- do not imagine that they will accept dom often has found a foe in the Christianity in its stead." The new

BEFORE DAWN IN

spirit may bring a curse rather than Tabriz, tho of course evening meeta blessing. What can be done by those ings were impossible, and as soon as of us who believe that the kingdom of the fighting was over the schools were true liberty is the Kingdom of Christ? more crowded than ever with pupils, especially with Mohammedans. In all The correctness of this estimate has the stations of Persia large numbers been shown by subsequent events. of Mohammedan pupils, both boys and During the last twelve months no girls, are now thronging the schools country in the world, except perhaps and creating a need which, without Turkey, has been more disturbed by additional help, the missionaries are the play of new forces than Persia. unable to meet. The presence of On Tuesday, June 23, I908, troops these young Mohammedans in the bombarded the Parliament buildings. schools furnishes an opportunity which A number of the leaders of the Con- must not be allowed to pass unimstitutional party were killed and the proved. Constitution itself was withdrawn. From that time until May 5th, 1909, In the midst of all the confusion, the Shah remained master of the sit- whither is Persia drifting? One anuation in Teheran, and, in spite of the swer can be given, and perhaps only pressure brought to bear upon him, one. It is drifting away from the refused to restore the Constitution or past. Anarchy of foreign occupation to reconvene the Parliament. may ensue. It may be under Russian or under Turkish rule. In any case, Distant sections of the land have the old order has gone forever. Disbeen in open revolt. The city of Ta- appointment in the new regime has briz, the most important city in the not increased the longing for the old country except the capital, refused to autocracy. The Revolutionary party acquiesce in the destruction of the in Tabriz has also shown more force Constitutional regime and civil war and more self-control than was exensued, the Popular party being led by pected. Satar Khan. After fighting which lasted through the summer of I908, As this article goes to press, the Royalists were driven out of the reports are coming in that the immecity of Tabriz and a good part of the diate crisis has passed, that through province of Azerbaijan was held by Russian intervention relief has come the Constitutionalists. The Royalist to Tabriz, and that the Shah has again troops gradually closed in upon the granted a constitutional form of govcity, fighting was renewed with out- ernment. Few believe that his heart rages, against which Russia and Great is in the movement, but only that he Britain had protested, perpetrated by has consented to the inevitable. One the Royalist troops in their effort to thing, however, seems certain, viz.: cut off all communication between Ta- that the spirit of liberty and progress briz and Russia. The Royalists held can not be permanently crusht out and the eastern roads to the city and the that altho it may be through many viroad from the south, which has been cissitudes, Persia, like Turkey and the special road for the food supplies China, is destined to take her place of the city. The work of the mIs- in the advancing civilization of the sionaries has been kept up even in East.

SKETCHES

BY MISS LUCY BROAD A trip up the river Rewa gives one deliberate clapping of hands in accept- a magnificent opportunity to see the ance.

island of Viti Levu! In launch and The next day we went on to Nairu- canoe we skim along past the broad kuruku, the scene of the quarterly delta of its mouth and many windings, Methodist meeting. There we were and then the mangrove swamps give installed in the house of Pita, in much way to higher banks and cane-fields the same state as before; and with us and banana patches, while a vision of drafted about are all the various peaks and ridges beckons from the brethren whose right it is to be there, upper reaches. and many who have no special call After a day or two in the open, except the attraction of such a large watching the varying banks, we ar- missionary party coming to visit them.

rived at Navaturua (two stones), and Other friends are accustomed to make were kindly received at the house of bountiful provision for their quarterly Samuela, the native minister. This meetings, but never so elaborate as dwelling was built on a raised foun- here. Nine bullocks were presented dation of st011es, grassed over at the and slaughtered during the three days, sides; the exterior was of brown and pigs and fowls almost without leaves and flags, with deep overhang- number, with mountains of taro, ing thatch roof leading up to the gable yams, and bread-fruit. It was a pic- of the long ornamental ridge-pole. turesque scene to see the processions We climbed the notched thick board bringing the food and stacking it on that leads up to the door, and found the green, then to hear the stewards the walls made from slender canes with portioning it out to meet all needs, and their neat interlacings of sinnet form- the calling of names and portions of ing squares and diagonals; and the recipients, followed by the usual cries floor was strewn with hay and covered of "Vinaka, vinaka, sara," and delib- with native mats with bright edgings erate hand-clapp-ings.

of wool fringe. The crowning point One morning we went for a walk was a raised dais, really a bed, tho up the bush, with a bonny brown girl one would never think of calling it and several boys in attendance. They such a name. It exceeded "the great brought us so many pretty things that bed of Ware" for dimensions, and was we started to trim our hats and shoul- covered down to the ground with a ders in the native fashion, the girl re- fine mat elaborately embroidered with marking, "Only let us ladies wear a gorgeous border of colored wools. them." Presently we met an old As preparations for supper were woman, wrinkled and toothless, the being made, and we were sitting round shrunk, limp relics of maternity hang- the table-cloth spread on the floor, ing to her waist, and the creases and native women appeared bringing hollows of her stomach falling in. Her cooked food (roast fowl, taro, yam, delight at meeting us was unbounded; and bread-fruit), in boat-shaped mats she drew her breath through her lips, covered with palm-leaf; and we making a slight hiss, as they do when exclaim "Vinaka, vinaka, sara" they are pleased, and smelt all up my (Thanks, many thanks), with a quiet arm, saying, "You are my great lady." Then sitting back to ease the weight pened to get into the bad graces of of the burden strapped to her poor his head wife. Blessed Gospel of light shoulders, beamed a great look on us, and love! adding, "My heart is full of love." It seemed doubtful if a white woman had Part of the hospitality extended to ever smiled on her before. us is that each of the three evenings there was a "meke" (dance) given on When we returned to the village the central green, and a grand rally the people were greatly pleased to see with ourselves in the seat of honor. us so wreathed, and prest us to enter The first day the women were the pera brown house under sheltering trees, formers, most of them wearing short- Ii. MEKE HELD IN FRONT OF A METHODIST CIIURClI, FIJI ISLANDS on the river bank, which speedily sleeved bodices of crimson velveteen, filled; the woman telling them how and looking very shy over it. Next she had heard me preach at Suva and evening came the men with fans, but what I had said. Think of the mys- the last was the crowning time, when terious change from the dark, savage nearly a hundred men of the village Fiji of less than two generations ago! gave a "meke" with clubs, looking Then very likely the dear old granny very formidable, smeared with black would have been strangled to make patches on cheek and breast, and grass for her husband's grave before wearing fussy elaborations of sulu this, and the bonny girl might have sulu and bunched tapa. These marched been the forced wife of some ugly old np in double file; one of them stepping chief, and horribly ill used if she hap- out said, "They were strangers, and

had no land in these parts-would we cial commission appointed by the New grant them some?" One of the men South Wales Conference of 1903, conanswered, "The land before you is sisting of the Rev. Dr. Lane, president yours; take what you require." Then of the General Conference; the Han. followed a truly awe-inspiring exhi- William Robson, M.L.C., one of the bition. This last day was the school general treasurers of the society; and examination, and it was most inter- the Rev. Dr. Brown, general secretary, esting to see the numbers of neat-look- after the most searching inquiries into ing young people, and their evident these matters, reported: eagerness to secure a good place, giving examples of their skill out in the I. That the perversion at Namosi was open. in no way the result of religious con- viction on the part of the people in It was beautiful to see the loving favor of Roman Catholicism, but was appreciation shown by the people for caused by the political dissatisfaction their missionary services on Sundays, and anger of the chief, which fact was and to hear their sonorous full-toned used by the political agitators in favor singing, especially the quaint native of the movemeht for federation of Fiji chant with which they open and close with New Zealand. And that the defecthe services. There were several tion was affected by the combined inpretty groups for baptism appealing to fluence of promises and threats. one's sympathies as ever, tho the minister does not take the baby, as the 2. That the Roman Catholic priests little one is apt to be startled at find- took advantage of this political disafing itself in a white man's arms; and fection and the federation agitation, with there is often no assurance that the the specious promises made to the chief small garments will not slip off in and his people by its advocates, to peryour grasp. It is something to have vert the people to Roman Catholicism. a parish with nine thousand adherents, and it was delightful to see the 3. That in carrying uut this purpose loving interest with which the minis- the priests adopted the unjustifiable trations of the missionary, Mr. Nolan, course of taking possession of Methodist were received. His bonny group of church premises, some of which had children held an unconscious court been in possession of our Church for wherever they went, the fair sweet divine service and school purposes for little baby being an object of special many years past. admiration. It is said that the Fijians have a great deal to learn in the man- 4. That at the perversion, and under agement of their children from birth, the direction of the priests, the Bibles and it is something to bring an object- bought, used, and prized by the people lesson of well-ordered family life close were systematically collected and to their doors. brought to the priests, who publicly took them from the people, giving them One can not leave this interesting rosaries in exchange as a sign of their neighborhood of the river Rewa with- admission into the Roman Catholic out being reminded of the scene of the Church, and promising them Roman Bible burning that took place on its Catholic books instead. banks on February 12, 1903. A spe- 5. That these copies of the sacred Scriptures, which had been collected at the Namasi District, were transferred some fifty or sixty miles to N ail iii, the scene of the Bible burning. They are copies of the recent translation by the Rev. Dr. Frederick Langham, and have the publishers' imprint, dated 1901, and one of them bears an inscription show- ing that it was purchased by the owner

FIJIAN SKETCHES

on May 23, 1902, a date less than nine willing, interested helpers at pretty months prior to the burning incident. basket and other industrial work to- The deliberation and motive of the sis- ward the support of the institution. ters is further shown by the fact that, after the covers had been torn off, and After this came a visit to the grave the other portions of the books were of John Hunt on Viwa; then to Mbau, heing twisted up and thrown into the with its wonderful story in small flame, they remarked, "Here is Mark, space, only a mile round, yet 'in 1857 let him burn; here is John, let John burn, because they tell false teachings." At least thirteen persons testified to the tearing and burning of the Testaments, and the evidence leaves no room for doubt that the act complained of was a wilful and deliberate dishonor to the Scriptures held sacred by the natives of Fiji.

There is much truth in the statement made by the late Sir J. B. Thurston when Governor of Fiji, that "the dangers of the Fijian missionaries are past, but their difficulties are only beginning."

From this village we passed on to GRAVE OF JOHN HUNT, FIJI ISLAN"DS the Navuloa Training Institute, with its up-to-date, many-sided develop- having 1,500 inhabitants; and in the ments; its former dearth of water, old turbulent days the missionaries at when all bathed in one hole that these two interesting points used to looked like diluted pea-soup. Then flash signals across to each other. A Mr. Hieghways found a spring, pleasing sweet oval face has Andi hoisted a windmill, and there was a (Princess) Thakanbou, and we had a fine flow for separate baths and for quiet chat with this granddaughter of laundry purposes, as well as for do- the great cannibal and then Christian mestic use for the cheery community. chief, whose tomb now crowns the finest point in the island, and whose At the head of a fine avenue of conversion was one of the greatest mangroves stands the church, the busy triumphs of the Gospel. scene of class work during the week, as well as services for the white-clad On my return to Suva I had the worshipers on Sunday; and well-light- pleasure of being present at a fMewell ed like the mission house with acety- meeting given to nineteen native mislene gas of their own manufacture. sionaries, who with their wives and Weare told that before Mrs. Hieghway's arrival there was the usual distressing mortality among the children, little ones being constantly borne away to the cemetery on the hill. Now, with improved maternity arrangements and the observance of certain simple essentials, these deaths have been almost reduced to nil, while the women are

children, making a party of ninety, good deal of the Tongian blood in were leaving for work in the distant them. It is impressive to be called to islands. It was a most impressive service by the beating of the same nagathering, the fine Jubilee Church be- tive drums that were formerly used to ing thronged with interested worship- give the summons to the cannibal ers, and the brethren, mostly in their feast. fresh white suits, sitting at the head of the building. Going into this for- One evening we were entertained at eign work is often a greater sacrifice the superior native house of the Roko, to them than to us, for they are lovers or district chief. He is a man of of home and friends, and many of fine physique and is a Christian; but them felt their position keenly; one on a recent visit to the capital on who had been a loved helper in Mr. government business, he was given Hieghway's family, could scarcely con- intoxicants by an offic.ial and became trol his voice to speak. A fine-looking drunk, and was now being disciplined man, who, after furlough, was return- by his church for his fall. With cruel ing to work in New Guinea, said, kindness the chiefs are allowed liquor, "Our mission is to save souls, but here and with them to have is to give, and is a life that I have saved," lifting up so it passes to others. A chief's wife a colored child, who was being buried was receiving medical treatment from alive as a baby when he rescued him. a missionary, who remarked that she He added, "I leave my people, the had been taking stimulants. "Oh," country of my ancestors. I have no said she, "my husband thought it land now, heaven is my land." May would do me good, and the children God speed and prosper these people, sitting here by me ask for a drink. and greatly bless the words of His Can I refuse them?" Existing regumessengers. lations against the sale of imported liquor to the natives are not well en- The seventy-five inhabited islands in forced. The Indian storekeepers are the Fijian group are separated by con- often sly grog-sellers. One of these siderable distances of treacherous and places changed hands recently, and in most uncertain sea, on which mission- less than a fortnight fully fifty natives aries have had many hairbreadth es- came for liquor. capes. The larger islands are visited at intervals by steamboats, but ordi- The Fijians are great at feasts, a nary travelers can only reach the sort of wake being held on the fifth greater part of the group by little and tenth night after a death. On strong-smelling copra cutters, and in one of these occasions lately seven this way I journeyed to Lacemba, one bottles of whisky were produced and of the isolated Windward islands. drank,-it being arranged that men coming from different directions This is classic ground, where the should bring it, surreptitiously, always first two missionaries, Cross and Car- decanted and in unstamped bottles. gill, landed seventy years ago. The There is fully ten times as much imlarge village is pleasantly scattered in ported liquor consumed in Fiji as ten the usual way, on the grass beneath years ago. This evil and the stupefythe palms; and we found a fine church ing influence of their "yagona" or nawith superior-looking people, having a tive grog (especially on the mothers)

SKETCHES

may have something to do with the he continued his sinful relationships high death-rate, but it is supposed there, and in her isolation, the misery that at the present rate of decrease of it was too great for her and she these interesting people will die out committed suicide; the Nemesis folin three generations. A century ago lowed him in the shape of an utter the native population was estimated at nervous break-down. 203,000, now evidences of decadence are noticed everywhere. The work in the Fiji Islands is another instance of the fine Christian Several islands have fine navigable spirit shown by the Free Churches rivers, now almost deserted, that toward each other; different branches used to swarm with their picturesque have desired a share in this interestcanoes, while small islands which ing mission-field, but when they found were inhabited are now abandoned. the ground well covered and efficiently This decrease commenced with severe held by the Methodist Church under epidemics, notably that of the measles, the Mission Board at Sydney, they of which Mr. Calvert, speaking at rightly directed their attention else- Tvioni, said that three out of ten had where. This does not apply to the died, there being a loss of 40,000 out Adventists and Mormons. of 50,000 people. No doubt the sudden transition has something to do The population of the group at the with this state of things, the people present time is computed to be 95,000 turning away from some really good Fijians, 35,000 of imported Indians, features in their old customs, and not and 2,080 whites, and it speaks well having discernment to adapt the best tor the effectiveness of the great misusages of civilization. But it is to sion of the islands, that the Methodist be hoped that the sanitary and other Church estimate their attendants <.md measures now being used by the gov- adherents at over 88,000 Fijians. An ernment may arrest this trouble. old gentleman who has resided here since boyhood, :;aid to me, "People The immoral relationships of white often speak slightingly of the missionmen with the people are another con- aries and their work, but it is bestant source of difficulty. Many of cause they do not know how things the young men are mere adventurers were, nor the dangers they have faced when they come to the islands, and and the wonderful changes "that have when they become prosperous and followed their efforts." In his early wish to go to larger centers, they are days a friendly chief had prepared a apt to desire to repudiate the native" feast for them, but when the food connection, even if married. The was brought in, a Christian teacher colored or half-caste women are often who accompanied them, pointing to jealously suspicious, or perhaps of a circular roast, said, "Do not touch violent temper, and (apart from the that." It was a piece of human thigh! many wrongs), much misery results. One planter who had become rich by We have alway~ to remember that selling copra (the sun-dried cocoanut) , it is not civilization, or commerce, or on a visit to Australia married a lady settled government that has made of great vivacity and charm, but on the marvelous change in the peotheir return to his lovely island home, ple of Fiji, but the teaching and living of the Gospel of Jesus Christ!

COURAGE OF AN AFRICAN

BY MRS. EDGAR T. HOLE, KISHUMA, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Missionary of the Friends' Africa Industrial Mission Just as truly as the flowing water is hunger being satisfied, the "ubushima" the irrigating power in the desert, the for those accompanying me was uplifted Christ is the transforming brought. from one of the huts. Inpower in the lives of men. stead of starting right into the meal without ceremony as the others did, A young lad named Muhanga, lives Muhanga bowed his head and, not in Kavirondo, about thirty miles silently, as I had done, but vocally northeast of Victoria Nyanza, the thanked God for the food. The white great inland lake of Africa. He lives man's customs are supposed by the near Isukha, and attends school at natives to be different from theirs, so Lirhanda, our third and newest sta- nothing to marvel at; but to see and tion in Kavirondo country. hear one of their own, and a lad at that, performing such a strange cere- Last March, with his father and a mony was a great wonder to them. few other natives, he accompanied me The little fellow seemed not to notice on a trip about forty miles farther the slight levity and remarks occanorth to visit two untouched tribes, sioned by his piety. among whom we hope to begin work ere long. As the shades of night came on we continued sitting about the fire. We Being unexpectedly separated from had sung a few hymns translated into our camp, one night we arranged to their own language, and Muhanga's lodge in the large village of Kifuma, childish voice rang out clear and plain who is the principal chief of the dis- attracting the attention of all. After trict. Our host appeared quite trying to explain to them something pleased with the prospect of guests of the Old, Old Story, a word of for the night, and a little before sun- which Kifuma and his people had down all were summoned to supper. never heard, we knelt for prayer. We sat around a small wood fire in Muhanga, nothing daunted by the the center of the village. Over the former amusement which he had fire was an earthenware cooking pot. caused, promptly launched out and The boiled chicken and hard-boiled had great liberty in earnest prayer. eggs were taken from the pot and the roasted native potatoes from the hot When going to rest in the same hut ashes under th(· pot. These were set occupied by my men from Isukha, I before the white man. Bowing my felt it an honor to be covered by the head I silently returned thanks before same thatch roof that sheltered our eating. Of course, Kifuma with his little hero. More eloquent than words head men and the village people eyed is this heathen lad's exemplary exhorthe stranger curiously to see if he tation to us: Have the courage of actually ate, chewed and swallowed your convictions. food like they themselves do. My

TIBET

BY REV. F. L. NEELD, KUMAUN, INDIA Lofty Tibet, one of the least-known ferred upon him a title which may portions of the world, looks eastward embody in words what they desire over China, and southward, through him to be in fact, viz., "Sincere and the snowy passes of the Himalayas, Loyal Spreader of Civilization." He across the extensive plains and will have plenty to do if he is true to plateaus of India. his title. There is much humor in- Many recent events have occurred volved in the application of such a in connection with Tibet which give title to the secluded, benighted Dalai hope that soon she will be open to Lama of the closed, uncivilized, be- receive the Gospel messengers more fogged country of Tibet. Let us generously. At present Europeans hope that as he meditates upon the are forbidden to enter Tibet from the meaning of the words, that some Indian border. In 1904 the political "Philip" may hear the voice of the mISSIon from India under Col. Spirit saying, "Go near and join Sir Francis Edward Younghusband thyself to this chariot," and that he forced its way over the mountains to may be led to Jesus and His ideals Lhasa, the capital, in order to im- of civilization.

press upon the mind of the ruler the In 1904, while the Dalai Lama was necessity for conforming to treaties traveling in Central Asia, a new which had been made. Accompany- "Convention" was executed at Lhasa ing this expedition were many learned between England and Tibet, and on men who were capable of gathering April 27, 1906, the adhesion of China accurate information regarding the to this new convention wa, secured administrative, commercial, linguistic, and signed at Peking. Among other racial, physical and religious con- matters it provides: 1. For the dition of that hermit nation. We appointment of three centers of com- look with much interest for the merce within Tibet where English, diffusion of this information. Indian and Tibetan traders may meet.

As this expedition approached Lhasa, The three centers appointed are the chief ruler, the Dalai Lama, de- Yatung, Gyantze and Gartok. 2. For serted the country, leaving the Tashi the demolition of forts along the trade Lama in power, and has been travel- routes. 3. For the repair of the ing through central and northern passes over the mountain. 4. For the Asia since with a large retinue of appointment of British and Tibetan followers. Recently he visited Peking officials at the above three trade and in conference with the Chinese centers. 5. For the settlements of authorities was informed that he is boundary disputes. This confirmed subject to China, and must in all relation of India with China and political matters approach the Govern- Tibet will confront the Dalai Lama ment through the Chinese Amban, on his return to Lhasa.

who is resident at Lhasa. This means Four recent events are worthy of that he has gone back deprived of attention in a study of the providen- political power, only ecclesiastical tial movements toward the opening of power remaining. Tibet on its western side from the The Chinese Government has con- Indian borderland.

First: After the. convention of outside forces except from the 1904, a select party of Englishmen suzerain power of China. King under Capt. Rawlings spent three Edward the Seventh and Nicholas the months marching westward, via Second met at Reval last summer, Gartok, through Tibet to Simla in and it was announced that the re- India. The people were friendly and lation of these two powers to the the party made observations and sur- countries of Persia, Afghanistan, and veys which will be valuable to those Tibet was the subject of amicable diswho will have to follow up in the work cussion and adjustment. of the regeneration of western Tibet, The information secured is issuing From the point of view of the from the press and the lecture plat- missionary, it is to be hoped that this form. It is thus becoming available amicable arrangement of England and for the missionary societies of the Russia may leave them both free to church. help the suzerain power of China, in a friendly way, in the difficult work Second: During the summer of of taking away the ecclesiastical 1905 the Indian Government became tyranny of the Buddhist Lamas of active in pushing its agencies closer Tibet and of developing a tolerant adto the passes across the Himalayas ministration of law and order. When into Tibet. They sent out their this work is accomplished, the interengineers and political and adminis- national situation will be such that we trative officers to survey the roads and missionaries from the Indian border., to make estimates for trade routes land will find the gates into Tibet through the districts of Kumaun in opening freely for us. We are already the mountains on the British border- at the gates, but political consideraland. These surveys, estimates and tions forbid us to enter. The Tibereports concerning the political, tans can now come through the passes international and commercial value to us; the gate swings both ways for of the various routes are now avail- them, but not for us. Personally the able in India, and as rapidly as common people are our friends and political and commercial circum- would be glad if we could come to stances will permit, the work will be them in their own country now. pushed to realize the ideals already formed. Fourth: Last September the Swedish explorer, Dr. Sven Hedin, Third: Russia and England were emerged from an eighteen months' meeting each other in Tibetan matters tour of observation in Tibet. On rather unpleasantly a while ago. emerging he came to Simla, the Within the past eighteen months they summer capital of India; arriving have come to an agreement that for there he became the guest of Lord a period of three years neither would Minto, the Viceroy of India. It is to seek rights or concessions for her- be supposed that his touch with Simla self or her subjects, nor allow any enabled the Viceroy to obtain adscientific or other mission to enter ditional facts regarding administra- Tibet from their respective territories. tive and political conditions in Tibet. From India Dr. Hedin went to China, This agreement will secure Tibe- where he would be able to get in touch tans from being greatly influenced by

APPROACHING

with the latest phases of the Tibetan Tibetan side. These two places are question from the standpoint of only twenty-six miles apart. China. He returned from China by way of Russia, and on January 17th This interesting pass in the snowy of this year he reached Sweden, and range of the "Holy Himalaya" is was received with great enthusiasm destined to be the chief gateby the people and the King. way through which Tibet is to emerge into southern Asia, and through Dr. Sven Hedin has furnished us which the advancing Gospel and with two interesting papers on the sub- Christian civilization will enter Tibet. ject of "My Discoveries in Tibet" pub- From Garbiyang, near the Lipu Lekh lished in the August and September pass, the road to Tanakpur at the foot numbers of Harper's Monthly for of the mountains is about one hundred 1908. When he publishes his book and sixty miles long, and runs directly with maps, giving more in detail the south, parallel with the Kali River. condition of the people and their The government is planning to extend attitude toward progress and Chris- the railway from Pilibhit to Tanaktian civilization, our mission boards pur in order to develop this trade and laymen's missionary-movement route to the pass: it requires only organizations will have a large fund forty miles of railroad to complete of information upon which they will this connection, and then Tanakpur be able to make estimates and form will be the northern terminus of a plans for cooperation in advance railway which runs through to Bommovements toward this closed land of bay. The road from the foot of the Tibet. mountains to the pass has been called the Tanakpur-Garbiyang route. Con- I have recently spent seven years cerning this route Mr. C. A. Shereing, as district superintendent of the an English deputy commiSSIOner Kumaun District, which is on th, who has studied this road and has British borderland of Tibet, and have compared it with other possible roads, enjoyed the privilege of working says: "The Assam border is at presamong and with our small but de- ent of no use to us owing to the voted band of missionaries and native wildness of the country and the Christian workers in this "uttermost savage character of the people, part." On the eastern side of the whereas western Tibet, with which Kumaun District and running parallel British territory comes into actual with the Kali River, which forms the physical contact, is of enormous imnatural boundary between India and portance, while it may be safely said Nepal, there is a mountain road that it is difficult to find in any other which in all probability will be the portion of the earth a more interestchief highway over which the Gospel ing country than western Tibet and and Christian civilization will enter the British borderland which adjoins western Tibet. it. Geographically this portion of Tibet is the nearest to Russian terri- This road leads from British Indian tory, and, altho separated from territory through the Lipu Lekh pass, Russian Turkestan by chains of the 780 feet high, into Tibet. Garbiyang most forbidding mountain ranges, is a trade center on the Indian side: Taklakot is a trade center on the

still the fact of its position gives it anxious not only to give a Sunday to great political importance. But above its secluded flock, but to ascertain all else, it is interesting for its place what facilities existed for obtaining in religious thought, for if is in this for them at least the occasional visits part of Tibet that we find Mount of a minister of religion and for even- Kailas, the heaven of Buddhist and tually spreading the Gospel among Hindu, answering to the Olympus the inhabitants of the mountains and of Homer. This sacred spot is at beyond them into Tibet and Tartary." present visited by hundreds of Bishop Heber as a seer of God beheld pilgrims annually, but willi im- the strategic importance of Kumaun proved communications these hun- as a territory through which to reach dreds should become thousands in the the hermit nation beyond. near future, and the ultimate effect of this increase in the number of In 1874 the Methodist Episcopal pilgrims should be very great. The Mission began work in Eastern British territory which adjoins this Kumaun on the Tanakpur-Garbiyang part of Tibet is the Kumaun border- trade route, and within the territory land, which is to the Hindu what which is directly on the line of this Palestine is to the Christian, the place road we have gathered a community where those ' whom the Hindu of six hundred and fifty-three Chrisesteems most spent portions of their tians who are living in about ten lives, the home of the great gods, "the different centers. The Tibetan and great way to final liberation." Bhutiya traders, who have free access to Tibet, are constantly coming into Mr. Shereing writes from the touch with these Christian people. standpoint of an administrator, and They drop into our religious meethis opinion has value to the mission- ings; they see our little schools, and ary as indicating the probable trend of when sick, they receive medical help government in opening up territory in our dispensaries. and bringing new countries into vital international relations. We are making some progress in our approaches. Heber, Butler, Bud- Kumaun is a difficult field of work den, McMahan and others labored, for the missionary, but it is one of prayed and had visions of the time those potential areas on the surface when this nation should be included of the earth which deserves more in the kingdom of the Messiahpractical study and effort than Chris- "When earth's remotest nation has tians have given it. learned Messiah's name." The de- voted missionaries at the Kumaun In November, 1824, Bishop Heber frontier are working patiently in went up as far as Almorah, the loneliness sometimes, and praying that capital of Kumaun, and writes in his the spiritual forces of the kingdom diary, "Tho an important station, and the churches may reenforce them Almorah has never been visited by quickly. any clergyman, and I was very PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN July 1, 1838.-The Pentecost at Hilo. July 16, 1836.-Birth of John E. Clough. July 17, 1805.-Henry Martyn sailed for See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus eoan; or "The Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. India.

July 1, 1906.-Death of George Grenfell, See "Men of Might in India Missions," by of Africa. Holcomb; or "Pioneers and Founders," by Yange. See MISSIONARY REVIEW" March, 1907. July 17, 1834.-Birth of Franc;ois Coil- July 3, 1878.-The Pentecost at Ongole, lard. India. See "Coillard of the Zambesi," by Mackin- See "New Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. l~~~: also MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, July 4, 1844.-Founding of the South July 18, 1792.-Birth of Levi Parsons. American Missionary Society. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." See uThe Encyclopedia of Missions." July 21, 1841.-0pening of Lovedale In- July 4, 1859.-0pcning of Japan to the stitute, South Africa. residence of foreigners. See "Dawn in the Dark Continent," by Stew- See article in this number of the REVIEW. art.

July 4, 1871.-Formal opening of Robert July 23, 1815.-Baptism of Africaner. College, Constantinople. See any life of Moffat. See "My Life and Times," by Cyrus Hamlin. July 24, 1784.-Birth of Samuel Newell. July 4, 1881.-Founding of Tuskegee In- stitute for negroes. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Up From Slavery," by Booker Wash· July 24, 1886.-Meeting of the Ten Na- ington. tions, at Northfield.

July 5, 1856.-Birth of' Ion Keith-Fal- See "Report of the Student Volunteer Con- coner. vention," Cleveland, 1891.

See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." July 26, 1864.-Death of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. . July 6, 1898.-Annexation of the Ha- waiian Islands by U. S. A. See MISS[ONARY REVIEW, May, 1909.

See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. July 27, 1857.-Founding of the Niger Mission of the Church Missionary So- July 7, 1869.-The Moravian ship Har- ciety. mony sailed on the one hundredth jour- ney to Labrador. See "Life of Samuel Crowther," by Jesse Page. See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. July 28, 1764.-Birth of Samuel Marsden. July 8, 1803.-Birth of Gutzlaff. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." July 29, 1792.-Birth of Jonas King. July 8, 1853.-Perry anchored off Uraga, in the Bay of Yeddo. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See article in this number of the REVIEW. July 29, 18S8.-Signing of Townsend Harris' treaty with Japan. July 9, 1706.-Landing of Ziegenbalg and Pluschau in India. See article in this number of the REVIEW.

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by A Suggested Program on the Opening Holcomb. of Japan July 9, 1737.-Landing of George Schmidt 1. Scripture Lesson: The Useless Rage of in South Africa. the Heathen Against the Lord, Ps. 2.

See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. 2. Hymn: "Before Jehovah's Awful Throne." Tune: "Old Hundred." July 9, 1803.-0pening of the first Sun- day-school in India. This hymn was sung on Sunday, July 10, 1853, by Perry's orders, while at anchor July 9, 1813.-Constantinople first en- in the Bay of Yeddo. tered by missionaries of the American Board. 3. Quotation: "Let us advance upon our knees."-foseph Hardy Neesima. July 12, 1813.-Judson reached Burma. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See "Life of Judson," by Edward Judson. 4. Special Music: The two Japanese na- July 12, 1830.-Founding of Duff College, tional anthems, "Kim Ga Yo," ancient Calcutta. and modern.

See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," See "All About Japan," pp. 71 and 189. by Walsh. 5. Poem: "The Sailing of Francis July 14, 1750.-Schwartz landed in India. Xavier."

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "All About Japan," p. 100. Holcomb.

July 15, 1857.-Massacre of Cawnpore, India.

See "Lux Christi," p. 67.

* A LAND WITHOUT

YET CONDITIONS IN CENTRAL AMERICA, MORAL AND SANITARY, CRY ALOUD FOR THEM BY FREDERICK PALMER Why do so many missionaries go to Only when they learn English do they Japan, China, India, Turkey, and Ko- learn what a virtuous thing of itself rea, and so few to Central America? the knot is. And south of the Mexi- They are as inconspicuous in all the can border, where the Church has lost country between the Guatemalan bor- influence, ideas are not only more lax, der and Panama as they are conspicu- but less moral. ous elsewhere. Mention Central America to the Partiality for distant lands can not missionary in Mexico and he looks explain their neglect, for Alaska is blank. You almost expect him to ask most abundantly supplied. Is it pos- where Central America is. That terra sible that the soul of a Caribbean In- incognita seems crossed off the maps dian in 25 cents' worth of cotton drill of the missionary boards for the same is less worth saving than the soul of reason that the American sees it only an Aleut in furs? Latitude can not as a source of humor. A cynical matter, else the Fiji Islands, which trader of Honduras explained that the have been well cared for, would be missionary has no interest in hot coununder the ban. tries, where the male inhabitants had learned to wear trousers and the wo- Any excuse that Central America is men a mother hubbard. The pioneeralready a Christian country is incoJ;1- ing work is finished with such an exsistent, if not otherwise untenable. pansion of the breech-clout or with the Mexico is a favorite field, and Mex- greater . progress represented when ico is far more Christian than Guate- there was not even a breech-clout to mala or Nicaragua. Altho the Mex- begin with. ican state has made war on the Roman Catholic Church, the Mexican peon is To me, however, the absence of misa most devout religionist, reverent and sionaries in numbers was deplorable. superstitious. The modern missionary who founds little communities in foreign countries All the missionaries in Mexico, where the humanities and hygienics where the government is doing much are taught is a spreader of civilization for education, are most enthusiastic regardless of his creed. For everyone over their schools and their work in of him in Japan, that learned for itspreading the English language. They self, and in China, that is learning for are also trying to teach the Mexican itself, there ought to be a hundred in Indian that when a man and a woman this field at our door, that can not live together and rear a family of chil- learn for itself, for which our Mondren a marriage ceremony is a praise- roe Doctrine is responsible. worthy prolog. The Roman Catholics have sent Women Object to Marriage American priests to take the place of the Spanish friars in the Philippines; It is the woman who objects to this and the boards have sent Protestant convention, and not wholly for the clergy to the Philippines, where they sake of saving the fee to spend it in are far less needed than in Central shopping. She is acting out of the America. experience of her sex with the male kind in her own country. If her hus- By all the standards of Christian band is tied to her by a contract, she civilization Central America is worse can not dismiss him when she pleases than the Philippines under Spanish and take another who is a better pro- rule. A visit of a delegation from vider. The majority of couples, tho every Philippine province to Nicaunmarried, live together as virtuously ragua would be a powerful object-lesas if they really had the knot tied. son.

* From the Chicago Tribune. Only satire would call Central ligious power of any account. When America Christian to-day. Its people I asked a young woman, head of a are lapsing into paganism, even as the girls' school in Guatemala, if she had Haitian negroes have lapsed into African voodooism. By people one been educated in a convent, she was means the native Indian, who, with quick to free herself from any such those of half Indian blood, make up prejudicial charge against the adminisnearer four-fifths than three-fourths tration, which does not permit conof the 3,000,000 who live between vents to exist. When I asked if she Mexico and Costa Rica. were a Catholic she answered, "Oh, yes," carelessly. The pope of Guate- The history of the Church here is, mala is Cabrera. His name is posted broadly, its history in the Philippines in every school as the giver of eduand other Spanish-American coun- cation and all blessings. tries. The priests who came with the conquerors settled the Indians on the If you are looking for real church land and taught them agriculture and ruins go to Central America. Many religion. Generally the conqueror was churches are disused, and those that an adventurer and a gold-hunter. He are not are almost invariably in disredid not come as a settler. When the pair. The people, poverty-stricken movement against Spain culminated in and hopeless, take little interest in La Libertad on the 16th of September, which is the Fourth of July south them. Religious ideas are dying, and of the Rio Grande, the Church was with them moral ideas. A settled inregarded in many quarters as a part difference of day-by-day existence of the oppression. But in Mexico the characterizes the masses, who are remartyr of independence was a heroic verting to Indian superstition. What priest Hidalgo, who first raised the support there is for religion comes banner of rebellion and was excom- from women of the better classes. municated for his act. In morals the people have the exam- D ndoubtedly the Church was on the ples of their leaders. Your hopeful side of Spain. Later its influence politician in a Central American counwas with the conservatives who rep- try, usually a lawyer, regards himself resented the well-to-do, the land hold- as an "intellectual." His views of life ers, and the old Spanish element, are formed on all the faults of Latin which sought to rule by force of in- civilization, which are so frequently tellect, but fell through its own factions and unworthiness, and is now and wrongly mistaken for Latin standengulfed by the "liberalism," so ards. His ambition is any government called, of the Zelayas and the Cabreras position or revolutionary opportunity –of the man who can gather a band that may win one. of soldiers and capture the capital, which he holds as long as he can, or Gradually the old Spanish element until his fortune is made. And the is being driven to the wall; the old vandal play of this new class of lead- families are being ruined; their heads ers in public opinion, so far as there persecuted and assassinated. Among is any public opinion, was against the the masses Spanish courtesy, which Church and the well-to-do, whose makes a Mexican peon a knight, is wealth they would despoil. disappearing. Added to the Indian blood and the buccaneer strain is the In Guatemala, Honduras, and Nica- infiltration of negro blood, especially ragua the priesthood has fallen into predominant on the east coast of Nicthe lowest state of any countries in aragua and Honduras. The Indian Christendom not in the Caribbean re- strain is purest in Guatemala. Some gion. The bayonet no longer consid- of the mountain tribes have never been ers it as a factor to be reckoned with. It has neither political power nor re- civilized, tho they are within three days of New Orleans, and they are better off than the ones who were ~hristians and have lapsed into pagan- Ism.

On paper much is done for educa- General, Doctor, Lawyer." He was tion. But that is to be expected in not of much account in any capacity. countries with constitutions forbidding confiscation, when confiscation is reg- Cabrera of Guatemala, tyrannical, ularly practised, with constitutions corrupt, and murderous as he is, that most amply protect the rights of should receive credit for one thing. its citizen when execution without His Estrada Cabrera schools may be trial is frequent. Everything to which due to his vanity, but, nevertheless, free and independent nations are en- they are a beginning. He has inaugtitled the military despots are bound to urated institutions where agriculture have. Frequently they amend the con- and the practical sciences-Central stitutions in order to make them more America's most crying need-are liberal. They make progressive laws taught. Many of the country schoolwithout any thought that laws are houses-which have meant profitable made to be obeyed. contracts to political favorites-are, I fear, little used except to house the All the glowing reports of progress guests and friends of the jefe politicos. Guatemala City has a university which are sent to the United States which was generally attended by Cenindicate a desire to be in style. When tral American students-before they the dictator tells you that school at- were in danger as political suspects tendance is compulsory he is being po- under the reign of terror following the lite. He knows that it is so in your attempted assassinations-and also a country. If you were equally polite medical school where the sessions of you would say out of compliment to the Pan-American Medical Congress the customs of his country that Mr. were held. Taft had secretly had Mr. Bryan tied up by the thumbs and made him con- At least 80 per cent. of Central fess he was still for free silver at Americans can not read a line of print. heart. If they could, what would they have to read? No newspaper may print When you examine the compulsory anything but praise of the dictator. system more closely you see that it is No literature is circulated except govsuspended indefinitely, like the consti- ernmental proclamations. No knowltution. But by this it must not be implied that education is altogether edge of the outside world is spread. neglected. The sons of people with Barbarism, enervated by certain civany means at all are most ambitious for learning. They study at private ilized forms, without barbarism's vigschools and become more proficient in or, tells all in a word. Scenes of French at least than the graduates of disgust I might repeat to the point of nausea; utter lack of sanitation, of most of our colleges. Capable as they care of body as well as of mind, exare of better things, the military and pose a scrofulous people to all the political system demoralizes them. tropical diseases, which keep the death-list pretty well balanced with the Every capital has some form of in- birth-rate. stitution which is called a university where the teaching is of the old-fash- Meanwhile the missionaries look ioned Spanish style. These universi- past the fields thick with ignorance ties bestow degrees as liberally as the and unbelief, to China and India and army makes generals. You meet doctors of letters and philosophy at every Africa, where the missionary teaches turn. One President was introduced everything from hygienic to the moral to me as "his Excellency, President, law-everything that Central America lacks.

ISLANDS

WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL * Almost as numberless as the stars king canoes, made the trip across the in the heavens are the islands of the wide expanse of smooth waters in great Pacific Ocean. Among them slowest progress. The Sun was al- are the Torres Islands, consisting of most setting when ten men of Toga five small islets, inhabited by dark- landed quietly upon Loh and an- skinned men and women. To these nounced their purpose to remain and simple children of nature it seemed visit ten days. The real purpose of most terrible to bury their dead loved their coming they did not explain, and ones in the cold ground, and in the to inquire would have been considered midst of their villages they built scaf- bad manners. Thus they remained, folds upon which they placed the but 10, when the native Christians corpses until wind and weather, rain of Loh assembled in their little church and sunshine had completed their for their morning and their evening destructive work 'and the flesh had devotions, the men of Toga also came been entirely destroyed. From the and sat outside the church, whose sides dry bones they made arrow-heads, be- were made of mats which permitted lieving to honor thus the dead most them to hear and see whatever was highly. going on inside.. Many questions Such customs of keeping decompo- were asked by the visitors, and they sing bodies right in their midst was not inquired very especially how the Chris- conducive to healthful conditions in tian natives lived and what heathen the islands, and their inhabitants were customs they had abandoned.

sufferers from all kinds of ugly ulcers The day of the departure of these and spreading sores, especially since strange guests had arrived, when their they were not used to frequent ablu- leader went to the Christian teacher of tions on account of the great scarcity Loh and said, "Ofttimes we have of sweet water. In spite of the un- asked for a Christian teacher, but we healthful conditions upon the Torres did not obtain one. Long we have Islands, Christian natives from the waited, but now we have grown neighboring groups had settled upon tired of the waiting and we came here four of the islets. Schools had been to see and learn how matters are con- started, and gladly the people came to ducted in a place which is under the hear the tidings of salvation in Christ. sway of the new doctrine. Now we But little Toga, the most southerly of return to our island, and we will try the Torres Islands, remained without from this time on to live as the Chris- the Gospel, and to the frequent calls tians do and leave undone the things for a teacher from its inhabitants the which they forbid. Thus when at last sorrowful answer of the missionaries the teacher comes in answer to our upon the other islands had to be, many requests, he need tell us only "Alas, we have no teacher for Toga that of which we have not heard."

yet." After that speech the men of Toga It was on Christmas, 1894, when went upon their raft and slowly made the inhabitants of Loh, the island their way back to their homes.

closest to little Toga, saw a small Two months later the European column of smoke ascending from that missionary (of the Melanesian Mis- island. Slowly it moved from one side sian) came to Loh and heard the to the other and thus conveyed to the astonishing news of the visit of the observers the news that men from men from Toga. Immediately he de- Toga were starting for Loh. Soon cided upon a visit to that little island.

a dark spot could be seen upon the Gladly its inhabitants received him, sunlit waters. It was a raft made of and proudly they conducted him to bamboo, upon which the inhabitants his stopping-place. High upon the of Toga, ignorant of the art of ma- rocks a level place, which offered a • Adapted from the German of Louis Meyers.

beautiful view of the wide sea, had they had become sick. Wondering been cleaned of weeds and bushes, and over the late visit, the missionary a comfortable hut had been erected for wrote on, until at last one of the boys the expected teacher. When the mis- asked, "Father, has a teacher for Toga sionary began to inquire, he found been found?" "Not yet, my son," was that many heathen customs had been the missionary's answer. Ten minutes laid aside already by these men, and of silence again-then the hesitating they had already introduced a weekly question, "Father, could we two go to day of rest, on which they assembled Toga? We know that we are not real round the hut where the teacher was teachers and quite ignorant, but we to dwell. Every day, when they believe in Christ and are able to read thought that the people of Loh as- and write. We might do some good, sembled for morning or evening wor- until a real teacher is found for Toga." ship, they sat quietly upon the rocks The missionary, moved in his heart, and looked across the sea. Thus the silently praised God for the answer men of Toga were waiting for the to prayer, but to the boys he spoke of Gospel, and from their hearts came the the dangers and temptations in heathen silent cry, Come over and help us! Toga, and asked them to pray over the matter and return to him after three Touched beyond description the mis- days. This they did, and their final sionary returned to Loh, called the answer was, "We will go." At the Christian natives together, told them close of the next week the missionary of the waiting expectation of their took both boys into his boat and sailed heathen neighbors, and prayed most for Toga. A heavy wind brought earnestly that God soon send a teacher them near the island quickly, but to Toga. landing was impossible on account of the high breakers. The missionary Two weeks went by. The teacher decided to return to Loh and come sat in his room, writing busily tho back some other day, but both boys it was almost midnight. Steps ap- would not go back. They jumped over proached his door, and two native the side and safely reached the shore. boys of fifteen entered quietly and sat Thus, the first Christian teachers came down upon the floor, waiting, as is to little Tog-a, which now has many the custom there. Both were Chris- natives who are sincere and joyful tians and had been trained in the mis- followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. sionary school upon the Norfolk Islands, for a short time only, because A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN HYMN Fuji's mountain high, High o'er mount we love Piercing far the sky! Hangs the moon above Biwa's lake so broad, And the lake's broad breast Field o'er-stretching flood! Broader clouds have drest.

CHORUS Far the starry height Past the moon's pure light; All that's high and broad compare thou O'er the clouds' advance With the Heart of God; Spreads Heaven's blue expanse.

Countless thousand times surpassing Translated from the Japanese by Mrs. F. S. Curtis. Boundless Heart of God!

EDITORIALS

SEVEN WATCHWORDS OF MISSIONS 6. TRUST. Primitive teachers went forth "taking nothing of the Gen- I. GO. With such immense distribu- tiles," and some of the foremost tion-two-thirds of the race yet need- modern missionaries have heroically ing evangelization, the presumption is depended only on God. But in every that the believer should, himself or case there should be a sense of partherself, personally go to relieve this nership with God, which should make spiritual famine unless good reason all the work one of sublime fellowcan be assigned for not doing so. The ship with a divine Leader, and all burden of proof seems to be on the discouragement impossible because side of those who stay at home that He says, "Lo, I am with you." they are justified in such a course. 7. REST. It follows that there shall 2. GIVE. Certainly every disciple be perfect peace as to all results. should take personal part by system- Noah was a "preacher of righteousatic, self-denying, and prayerful con- ness," yet a century's faithful warntributions of substance. Two illus- ing won no convert. Our Lord himtrious examples are recorded for our self had no apparent success, as men instruction: One an immense gift count success. And if the work is from a King, of what is reckoned at God's, and ours, only because first the vast sum of $100,000,000; and an- God's, then all we have to do is to go other apparently insignificant gift from on, doing our duty, and leaving all a widow of "two mites which make a the rest with Him. farthing." (Compare 2 Cor. viii., ix.) THE POSSIBILITIES OF MISSIONS 3. TELL. Ahasuerus, for Esther's sake, proclaimed throughout 127 These have never been adequately provinces, and in all the languages measured. The new motto in our spoken in his vast empire of 3,500,- day, on the banners of the Student 000 square miles, his decree for Volunteer movement: "The evangelthe relief of the Jews, and with ization of the world in this generano sw,ifter methods than by mules tion," seems to some most chimerical and dromedaries published the good and impracticable. But possibly there news in eight months and twenty has been little thought as to the possidays! (Compare Esther viii, 9; ix, 1.) bilities of missionary work in our time. 4. PRAY. This everyone can do, however unlearned, poor, or even Using round figures, and estimacrippled as to other forms of effort. ting the population 0 fthe globe at Na disciple can be prevented from 1,500,000,000; and the already evansupplication and intercession, and gelized at one-third of that number, no other form of cooperation. is so 500,000,000, this leaves 1,000,000,000 effective. Mr. Finney traced the to be reached with gospel tidings. blessing that attended his revivalism mainly to two supplicators, Out of the 500,000,000 who have "Father Nash" and "Abel Cleary." been evangelized, if we reckon only What power would come from one one in ten, as practically and experiintercessor like Elijah! mentally Christian, we have 50,000,- 000; and the problem is, how, within 5. LoVE. Jonah's story seems put the lifetime of a generation, say 30 before us-the story of the first years, to bring this 50,000,000 into foreign missionary-to show us how contact with the other 1,000,000,000. a man sent on a mission may refuse It is obvious that if each of the former to go; and how, called a second time, number could reach twenty of the he may go, but without a right spirit, latter, the problem would at least beand so destitute of love, as actually gin to lie solved. But, even granting to be disappointed and dejected be- that only one out of ten could be cause his message brings a whole made really active in cooperation heathen people to humiliation and repentance!

with the missionary cause, we should ready supplying over Sao different still have a supposable working force versions of Scripture, and with such of 5,000,000; and if, in any way, each swift vehicles of travel and transof these five millions could secure portation as ocean steamers and railtwo hundred others a hearing of the way carriages, find, in this twentieth Gospel message within the thirty century, two-thirds of the race yet years, all mankind, now living, would lying in darkness and the death shade! have at least heard the good news of salvation, and a great start would be These 50,000 missionaries must be made toward the final result. supported by the gifts as well as prayers of the church. It would need Dr. Joseph Angus, seventy-five years to put, and keep them in the fieldago, suggested the possibility of pro- and even 50,000 is but one of every claiming the Gospel to every soul, in 1,000 of the supposed available force a comparatively few years, by increasing the missionary force to fifty about $50,000,000 annually. This thousand. Supposing these to be is, at least, two and a half times properly distributed among the 1,000,- the present aggregate missionary 000,000 unevangelized, it would give gifts. But, if the standard recently to each a field of labor containing adopted in Minnesota at the Laymen's 20,000; and, at an average of 1,000 Convention-five dollars a year for a year for twenty years, the whole each Protestant communicant, which population would have opportunity not only of hearing, but of repeatedly is approximately only about one and hearing, the Gospel message. And a half cents a day-were adopted by all this does not at all take into con- the whole 50,000,000, we should have a grand aggregate yearly of sideration the number of converts $250,000,000, or five times the sum who during that twenty years would required. have heard, received and in turn assisted in proclaiming the Word of Whatever way the matter be re- Life; and the native helpers every- garded, and from whatever point of where prove fourfold the missionary force. As to rapidity of results, one view, no sensible reason can be found narrative in the Word of God seems why this divine enterprise of mismeant to put all our modern efforts to sions might not be pushed forward shame by contrast. In the time of Aha- so as to actually proclaim the Gospel suerus, thrice in a few years that des- to the whole world before at the lapot sent out a proclamation, through- test the middle of this century. The out the vast empire of 127 provinces possibilities of missions are hindered and perhaps 3,500,000 square miles, to from realization, not by a lack of reach all his subjects; such decrees numbers, or of money, or of facilities had first to be translated into all the languages of his realm, and then in the possession of the Lord's peopushed forward by men, .mounted on pIe; but by sheer apathy and lethargy. dromedaries and mules-the most Practically the project of a world's rapid methods then known-and the evangelization has never yet gript last of the three decrees had to over- the modern church. A few are intake the second, to annul the cruel terested; a very few on fire, but the scheme of the Jew's extermination; and yet this whole colossal under- great majority neither know nor care taking was accomplished, between much about the work, and shirk both 23d of the third month Sivan and self-denying giving and personal cothe l.1th of the twelfth month, Adar; operation. Nothing short of a widein other words, a period of eight spread and deep-reaching revolution, months and twenty days ! Yet we, wrought by God's Spirit, can so upwith a great army of translators al- turn the present life of the great body of disciples as to enlist them in this the grandest and most divine enter- prise ever entrusted to man. And the only hope of such a revolution ~s united and believing prayer. AN ANSWER TO PRAYER dred pounds, to use as he might see fit. So he and his wife went straight Fred S. Arnot, the founder of the to the railway office and he took his Garenganze Mission in West Central passage; then, with the money remain- Africa, after years of physical disable- ing, arranged for the payment of carment, has returned to the land of his riers (.£50 in silver), bought a few great life work and is residing with extras, and had still what was requihis family in Johannesburg. From site to meet housekeeping expenses here he goes on long trips into the during his absence. So manifestly interior, visiting the stations, looking had the Lord interposed that he writes after converts and infusing new cour- he "felt like a ball rolled along out of age into his missionary yoke-felIows. God's own hand; and that in this case the value of the money seemed as Lately he proposed a journey via mere chaff, compared to the strong as- Kalone into the heart of the mission surance conveyed by the fact of the territory, but had no funds, and he has money coming just at that time and in been wont from the first to wait on that way that God was sending him." God for all financial help, making no appeals to man and taking no colIec- AN INFIDEL'S MISTAKEN PROPHECY tions. Accordingly, every step was taken in faith and prayer. Twenty-five years ago, says a con- temporary, Robert Ingersoll, follow- Fully persuaded of the Lord's lead- ing the example of Voltaire a century ing, however, he got his luggage before, declared, in a public lecture, ready with the supplies he was to take that the Bible was an exploded book; for the wants of the mission and the that its sales were falling off rapidly, helpers, and a small sum of about and that within ten years it would not $55, arriving from his friends in be read any more. But since then six Bristol, helped him to send on his Bible houses have been established, baggage and supplies, but left him and the sale of the Bible has been with no money to pay his own fare. quadrupled. The American Bible So- This was just before the day of his ciety alone issued more than 1,500,000 proposed starting-Monday, April 5, Bibles last year, and the British and being that day. Saturday previous his Foreign Bible Society more than baggage and freight had gone for- 5,000,000. Other Bible companies ward, and he .was awaiting further show correspondingly large outputs. help from God to begin his own jour- The total number of Bibles in English ney two days later. alone, produced in a single year, is On Sunday evening he was an- upward of 10,000,000 copies. nounced to preach at the Central Hall The Oxford Press turns out 20,000 in Johannesburg. A gentleman from Glasgow, an entire stranger, passing Bibles in a week. More than 40,000 the door of the hall, on his way to the sheets of gold are used in lettering the Railway Mission with his daughter, volumes, and the skins of 100,000 aniwho was to sing a solo at the latter mals go into Oxford Bible covers each meeting, seeing Mr. Arnot's name on the announcement board, left his year. daughter to go 01). and himself turned The British and Foreign Bible Soin to hear the missionary. After the service he introduced himself, and in- ciety prints the Bible in from 400 to vited Mr. Arnot to a midday luncheon 500 languages. with him the next day, which he attended, at the hotel where his new During the first year of America's acquaintance was stopping. rule in the Philippines, 10,700 Bibles were distributed there. Contrary to After lunch, when Mr. and Mrs. expectations, since the Boxer insur- Arnot rose to go, his host followed rection in China the issue of Bibles for him to say that it had been laid in his China last year was 428,000 copies. heart, as a memento of the Sunday night's meeting, to give him one hun- The fact is, the Bible, to-day, is the most popular book in the world, and more copies are sold than of any other hundred books combined. MISSIONARIES AND THEIR crease the price. The plan was SllC- ceeding well, when this good old man SUPPORTERS learned that many poor persons in Boston were suffering because of the At a missionary conference in Bris- great advance in the price of codfish, tol, Eng., May 17, 18, Mr. Hogg, of It troubled him so that he broke down China, beautifully commented on in trying to ~ray at the family altar, Paul's words to the Philippians "If and went straIght to the men who had I be poured out upon the sacrifice and led him into the plot, and told them service of your faith," that the drink he could not go on with it. Said offering, or libation, was simply pour- the old man: "I can't afford to ed upon the burnt offering, and with do anything which interferes with it consumed. Paul compares Philip- my family prayers. And this mornpian ministries to God and himself, ing when I got down on my knees to a whole oblation of burnt offering; and tried to pray, there was a while his own self-sacrificing li'fe, so mountain of codfish before me, high much more costly an offering, is hum- enough to shut out the throne of God, bly made to answer to the mere cup and I could not pray. I tried my best of liquid, poured upon the greater of- to get .around it, or get over it, but fering. But, as Mr. Hogg well added, every ttme I started to pray that codin the Lord's eyes Paul's life was the fish loomed up between me and my burnt offering, and theirs only the God. I w.ouldn't have my family comparatively insignificant libation. prayers spOIled for all the codfish in How pathetic is the figure! The self- the Atlantic Ocean, and I shall have surrendered life services of the true nothing more to do with it, or with m!ssionary, a whole burnt offering, any money made out of it." laId on the altar as a sacrifice to God; and the gifts of the supporters of His THE PRESBYTERIANS AND THE JEWS work, like a cup of wine, poured out upon the sacrifice and service of his The Presbyterian Church has been faith, and, tho insignificant in com- taking some advance steps in the field parison, with it ascending to God as of Home Missions. Not only have a sweet-smelling savor! special secretaries been appointed to care for work among the THE SURE SIGN OF SPIRITUAL Indians, and the frontier towns and schools, but Rev. Warren H. Wilson AWAKENING has been selected to develop further the department of the Church and the Mr. Goforth, of China, has been laboring classes, Rev. Charles Stetzle thrilling British audiences by his nar- is pushing forward nobly the efforts rative of the Chinese awakenings and in behalf of the immigrants; and as the amazing confessions of sin, and one new section of this work for restitution as to wrong done. The foreigners, a department of Jewish Spirit of God His uniform process. missions is formed, with Rev. Louis He guides no sinning soul back to God Meyer, one of the associate editors of except in the paths of confession and the REVIEW, in charge. The plans reparation. We remember an inter- are not yet fully developed, but it is esting and quaint story of a Boston proposed to take active steps in the codfish dealer, a very earnest and sin- founding of missions to Jews in New cere man, who lived prayerfully every York, and by lectures to awaken the day. One of the great joys of his life churches to a deeper sense of their was the family-worship hour. One obligation to evangelize the chosen year two other merchants persuaded him to go into a deal with them, by people. which they could control all the codfish in the market, and greatly in-

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA the stone age, and are difficult to un- derstand. In the southeastern dis- Methodist Progress in the Islands tricts, where the Methodist Mission is located, the natives are law-abiding Says World-Wide Missions: citizens. One reference in the report is. of special interest to the churches. The Rev. D. H. Klinefelter, district The civilizing influences exercised by superintendent of the Nueva Ecija Prov- the missions are cordially recognized. vince, Philippine Islands, writes that during The report states that it would be safe t 11e Conference year which closed with for a white man to travel unarmed February, 1909, nearly one thousand new from the Purari Delta to the German members were added in the province, boundary, far safer than to walk at and there is a better spiritual condition night through parts of some of the in many places than heretofore. The cities of Europe and Australia. And splendid rice crop all over the province this result is attributed to the efforts is greatly promoting self-support, which of the missionaries. "It can not," says will enable him to increase the force of the Sydney jl;[essenger, "be too much native preachers. insisted upon that the present state of things has been brought about by the December 4, 1908, will be a historical assurances of such men as Chalmers date for the Florence B. Nicholson Bible and Lawes, that the rights of the na- Seminary in Manila. On that day, after tives would be respected, especially in a three years' course, six young men were regard to their land. The result is congraduated from the seminary, these fidence in the British power." forming its first class of graduates. Dur- ing the year some of these young men The Fruits of the Gospel have traveled from ten to fifty miles every week from Saturday to Monday, The Governor of British New in order to conduct circuit work. The Guinea gives the following beautiful seminary works in connection with the tribute to the work of the faithful Ellinwood Bible Seminary of the Pres- Christian missionaries in that hard and byterian Church, and one of the grad- dangerous field. He says in his anuz tes is from that church. nual report: "We believe that it would be safer for a white man to travel The Miasion Ship in the Pacific without arms from the delta of the Purari to the border of German New The little mission vessel, Hiram Guinea than to walk at night through Bingham, built last autumn by the certain quarters of many European gifts of Congregational Sunday- cities. This, to a large measure, is schools, has arrived at the Gilbert the fruit of missionary work. The Islands after a prosperous voyage of debt which the government owes the over 4,000 miles. Captain Walkup mission is by far larger than any writes that he has made a full tour amount of taxes which it may donate of the islands, and has visited Ocean to the work." Island, where every Bible brought by the vessel was sold within an hour A former Governor, Le Hunt, once after the sale opened. Every other declared: "The government owes all printed book – geographies, hymn- to the mission. It would have to doubooks, etc.-were also quickly bought, ble, or rather quadruple, its efforts and two hundred or more would-be without the little white-painted houses, buyers were turned away disap- scattered along the coast, in which the pointed. A Gospel ship is worth missionaries live. Every penny which while. is contributed to missionary work is also a contribution to the government Missions in New Guinea of the country. Every penny donated to missionary effort saves the govern- The natives of Papua, of New Guinea, have been notorious for many years for their ferocity and cruelty. The annual report on Papua presented to the House of Representatives in Australia, shows that a great improvement is taking place. The natives in the central division no longer "require watching." The mountaineers are in

ment one pound sterling, because the a living church. After much prayer missionary work brings peace, law, and deliberation four of the candidates and order." were chosen-a fifth was selected from one of our former students, who Native Workers in Fiji has a brother in Fiji and these five, with a Wesleyan catechist who came The native agents of the Methodist to India to get a wife and is now re- Church in Fiji are a body of men for turning, are all to sail on the next whom any church might be justly steamer for Fiji. They will be acvery thankful. They are men with companied with their wives-a goodly ordinary human weaknesses, but also band of Hindustani Methodist foreign men endued with much heavenly grace missionaries.-Indian Witness. and virtue. While not blind to their failings, the missionaries speak of them Heroic Samoan Endeavorers with genuine respect as men who, on the whole, witness a good confession "The Samoan Islands," says Rev. in a "gratifying amount of energy J. W. Hills, of Upolu, Samoa, "divided and faithfulness in the discharge of between Germany and America polititheir duties." The work of God in cally, are filled with ardent Christians, Fiji is much indebted to these humble and these are imbued with the utmost workers for the success achieved. enthusiasm for missions to other parts There is a growing financial prosperity of the Pacific, while nowhere in the among the Fijians, and they show world is there a larger proportion of their love to the cause of God by in- Christian Endeavor work. Indeed, creased liberality. The Ra circuit has much of the very best of our missionincreased its gift in 1908 by £600 on ary work among this charming race that of 1907. In the Suva circuit, a is done on the Christian Endeavor small village of 300 people all told, plan, which has peculiar attractions gave £74, in addition to their expendi- for them, and forms a solid, integral, ture during the years in church build- and permanent part of our system. ing. The same spirit of liberality shows itself in most of the circuits of "The missionary work in which Fiji. these Endeavor societies take an in- valuable share is a marvelous one. Indian Missionaries Sought for Fiji We are now each year sending five or six couples of native evangelists to Two Wesleyan missionaries from New Guinea. That immense island the Fiji Islands visited India in De- is now looked upon as our great field cember last. They went to Bareilly of missionary enterprise. The climate on their journeys and made no secret is dangerous, yet we always find eager of their earnest desire to get some and able recruits ready to fill all gaps. Hindustani workers for their mission And all the work is done at little exin Fiji, where they are conducting mis- pense to the London Missionary Sosion work among the 40,000 Hindu- ciety. For even our students in the stani people who are in the Fiji Islands. training-college build their own houses Dr. Mansell told them they might and cultivate their own crops for their make an address to the theological food. In a very few years we were students and make as definite an ap- able to place native ministers in every peal as they would wish and if any village in Samoa."-Christian Enof the students volunteered to go he deavor World. would do all in his power to help them to go. He was not prepared, however, AMERICA for the response that came. Seven of the men came forward and exprest The Aggressive Laymen a willingness to go as mission workers to that foreign field. Such a splendid Fifty Men's Missionary Convenresponse to a missionary appeal is tions in six months, culminating in a surely an evidence that our church is National Missionary Congress in April, 1910, is the program now being

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 54I

arranged by the Laymen's Missionary churches and through legacies since Movement. It is the most extensive last June, so that the three great miseducational effort undertaken by com- sionary societies are now free from bined Christianity in modern times. debt. The contributions of the year Canada has already adopted a Na- show an increase of over $200,000 to tionaL Missionary program, looking the work of home and foreign mistoward the adequate extension of her sions and an immense increase in speaggressive efforts at home, and to cial gifts and legacies, and provide the fourfold multiplication of her also sufficient funds to meet all exmissionary force and offerings in be- penses for the year. The societies inhalf of the non-Christian world. A volved are the Baptist Missionary number of the largest denominations Union, the Home Mission Society, in the United States have adopted and the Publication Society. policies during the past two years, calling for doubling, trebling and The Methodist Aim and Endeavor quadrupling of the entire foreign missionary operations. Men are being Says World-Wide Missions: "The powerfully moved in many parts of General Committee has fixt the the Church to give themselves and standard of giving for foreign mistheir possessions as never before to sions for 1909 at $3,000,000. This the work of redeeming the whole race. amount is neither impossible nor un- For the first time since the apostolic reasonable. Certainly it is not imposage there are multiplying indications sible for our membership to average that the Church as a whole is about the cost of a two-cent postage stamp ,to undertake seriously her task of each week, nor will anyone say that preaching the Gospel to the whole it is unreasonable. An average of two world. cents a week for our 3,350,000 mem- bers aggregates $3,484,000, or $484,- Summer Eve.ngelism in New York 000 more than the General Conference standard. Last year our people gave Two evangelistic campaigns are to for foreign missions as follows: Board be conducted this summer in the of Foreign Missions, $1,342,336; Wo- American metropolis. The National man's Foreign Missionary Society, Bible Institute has already carried on $673,419; total, $2,or 5,755, an averremarkably successful outdoor meet- age of sixty cents per member. ings in the summer months. Many non-church goers have heard the Gos- Training,the Young to Give pel in Madison Square and in Union Square, and many have received For at least thirty years the Protes- Christ as their Savior. During the tant Episcopal Church has been conpresent season night meetings will be stantly training the children and youth conducted also at "Living Waters of its congregations to contribute con- Mission," 23 Delancey street, and 2,000 scientiously and regularly to missions, evangelistic services will be held. This the Lenten season of each bringing is an opportunity for those who are the climax. The work is done largely seeking rest in summer outings to help through a Sunday-school auxiliary. by supporting this work to save men As a result the gifts from this source and women who are in the heat and to the missionary treasury have steadsin of the city. The New York ily increased from $7,07I in I878 to Evangelistic Committee will also con- $29,323 in I888, and from $82,070 in duct their usual tent meetings. r898 to $137,914 last year. The total for thirty-one years is $2,003,2 I I. As a Re.ptist Societies Out of Debt further stimulus to interest and activ- ity The Spirit of Missions for March The announcement has just been is a children's number from cover to made at the headquarters of the Bap- cover, beginning with an address "To tist Missionary Union that $I,5OO,000 the Younger Readers," by Presiding has been raised among the Baptist Bishop Tuttle, followed by articles

about children in many lands, and guests of the evening, welcomed by with illustrations to match upon well- Mr. Frederick A. Booth, the president nigh every page. of the Presbyterian Union. The re- What One Gift Has Achieved sponses by representatives of the young men and young women under A man in Chicago seventeen years appointment to various fields were full ago died, leaving $50,000 to the Amer- of inspiration, courage, loyalty to the ican Sunday-school Union, stipulating cause of Christ and cheerfnl expectathat only the interest was to be used tion. It was an assembly full of enin its missionary work. During eleven couragement, and had been preceded years, in which the Union has had by a conference to prepare the new the income from this fund, it has, recruits for the work before them. through it, started 819 Sabbathschools, with 3,086 teachers and 29,- Ringing words of cheer and advice 784 scholars; 97,559 visits have been were given by the veteran missionpaid to the homes of the people; 8,577 aries, Rev. Albert A. Fulton, of China, meetings have been held; 6,149 Bibles and Dr. Eugene P. Dunlop, of Siam.

and Testaments and $6,693 worth of Southern Presbyterian Gains religious literature distributed; 3,676 The Southern Presbyterian Church persons have been converted, and 61 has increased its offerings to foreign churches have been organized. missions the past year about 27 per The Place One Church Give. to Mis.ions cent, having gone up from $323,000 to $412,000. Next year the leaders of S. E. Gilbert writes from Phila- the church hope to make equally as delphia to the Baptist Missionary great a gain, and count on establish- Magazine: ing missionary committees in every The Gethsemane Baptist Bible School church. The chairman of the moveis thoroughly missionary. Commencing ment says that one of the methods with the little beginners they are taught suggested is the reading of the MISmissions, and make a yearly offering, as do also the children in the primary de- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

partment. The junior and intermediate The Orient in Boston departments make their offerings weekly.

For the remainder of the school we have For a year or two London has been a missionary union, under whose auspices stirred by great missionary pageants, special services are held the third Sunday and plans are now well advanced for in the month, at which time an offering a similar exposition in Boston during is made for missions. About 30 classes are corresponding with missionaries in the spring of 19IO. As its nature bedifferent fields, and the letters as they comes more generally known expresare received and edited are presented to sions of approval are being received the school each month. Some of our from all sides. While in England the classes are supporting beds in missionary expositions have been conducted by a hospitals. Our pastor conducts a weekly mission study class consisting of at least single society, 58 organizations are co- 50 members. This is made up largely operating in the Boston exposition. from the school. He also gives a mis- It is to be more than a mere exhibit of sionary lecture once a month for the curios. Following the plan of the young people. English expositions, the endeavor will be to present as vividly as possible in Outgoing Missionaries the manifold forms the life and work The annual dinner given by the Presbyterian Union of New York to in mission lands. For example, there the newly appointed foreign mission- will be an African village with its aries and to those returning to their kraals and fetishes, a Chinese village field; after furlough, was given in the with its pagoda and temples, an Indian Hotel Savoy, New York, on Monday camp, a Japanese village, a Philippine evening, June 7th. village, scenes from Cuba, etc. The There were 62 young mISSIOn- central feature of the exposition will aries and 32 on furlough who were be "The Pageant of Light and Dark-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ness," a dramatic presentation, with $I.48; United Presbyterian, $2.04. music, of typical scenes in mission The average gift per member of the fields, home and foreign. Southern Baptists is 20 cts.; and out of 20,854 Baptist churches in the Seeking to Restore the Fallen South, ro,769 give something to for- eign missions, and IO,085 give abso- The Big Brother Movement is a lutely nothing! new one in the annals of brotherhoods. Judge Wilkin, of the Court of Special Presbyterian Advance Sessions of Brooklyn, is deeply interested in the Big Brother movement. The Board of Foreign Missions He recently addrest an interesting completed its year on April 30. There assembly on the working of the plan, was an increase of $146,721 in the rereciting many incidents to show the ceipts of the year over the preceding benefits of this labor of love. The year. This increase was manifest in organization in Brooklyn is known as ;learly every department from which the Brooklvn Children's Probation So- come offerings. The church offerings ciety. When a child has been put on amounted to $612,285, being an inprobation by the children's court after crease of $25,36I. The Women's arrest, one of the big brothers is called Board raised $384,259, an increase of in, who will take a friendly interest $45,486. The total amount raised was and encourage him to do the right $1,487,160. Of this amount $386,058 thing. In Manhattan the Central came in during the last month of the Presbyterian Church is very much in- year. Thus, nearly one-third came in terested in this work. In Indianapolis at the last moment, and, of course, the and Denver similar movements have officers of the Board were kept in 50been started and the movement seems liGitude up to the last. This is probto be steadily growing. Brooklyn, ably the largest amount ever received however, has been said to have the in one year. The deficit is $ro5,481, best system of any, and some very which is considerably less than the good results have been noted. deficit of $17°,731, with which the books were closed one year ago. A Pitiful Showing A Harvard Hospital in China The Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Baptist Convention has re- Dr. W. B. Edwards, of Harvard cently published a leaflet, the diagrams Medical School, is soon to leave for of which quickly appeal to the eye and China to select a site for a medical the facts of which appeal as quickly school and hospital; the same to be to the heart. First it gives a summary non-sectarian, and the funds for estabof the average gifts, per member, lishing and maintaining it to be supwhich the various leading denomina- plied through the Harvard faculty. tions in the United States make to the President Eliot is president of the cause of foreign missions, and then board, of which the other members are it gives the statistics of the gifts made connected with the Harvard faculty. by the Southern Baptist churches. Harvard graduates are expected to The statement, to say the least, is not supply the funds required. inspiring, in the face of the need of heathenism abroad and the wealth of An Indian Y. M. C. A. the Church at home. The average gift, per member, in the various de- A Y. M. C. A. member has received nominations is as follows: Methodist a distinction such as has been confer- Episcopal, South, 43 cts.; Protestant red but once in twenty-eight years. Mr. Episcopal, 66 cts.; Methodist Epis- Frank W. Pearsall, secretary of the copal, North, 67 cts.; Baptist, North, State force of the New York Y. M. 76 cts.; Congregational, 90 cts.; Pres- C. A., has been adopted into the Se- neca tribe of the Iroquois nation, byterian, North, $I.08 ; Presbyterian, with all the rites observed for cen- turies by the Indians, and received an South, $I.09; Reformed Churches, Indian name meaning "He who-lifts-

up." Mr. Pearsall was called two Navajos be told of the provision that years ago to visit a new Y. M. C. A. group formed among the Tunesee In- was made for them at the cross ninedians on the Alleghany reservation, teen centuries ago, or shall they pass and helped them to get a headquarters on into eternity as the former genera~ building costing $1,600. The work of evangelization developed in a wonder- tions have done?" The missions at ful manner among the neighboring Tolchaco and Leup, Arizona, are trytribes, transforming their social conditions and obtaining a splendid suc- ing to help solve this problem. cess in the struggle against drink. It is in recognition of his work that this Presbyterians in Porto Rico honor was conferred upon Mr. Pearsall, an honor shown only to one who Rev. C. L. Thompson writes in the has done the tribe a great service. Assembly Herald; Evangelizing the Navajos Within the last eight years we have built eight churches, costing from three "Will this generation of Navajos be to ten thousand dollars each, and several evangelized?" asks Rev. Wm. R. chapels varying in cost from two to Johnston of Arizona. Face the stub- eight hundred dollars each. We have also born facts. In November, 1867, the erected 7 manses, 5 hospital buildings, Military Department, after holding the and purchased a large and commodious Navajos captive for four years at building for a girls' school. The value Bosque Rodundo, N. M., transferred of our property much exceeds $100,000. 7,304 of them to their old homes in Our organized churches now number northern Ariz0na and northwestern 26, with a membership of about 2,600, New Mexico. On September 15, 1868, and our missionaries are preaching the the total number was 8,000. Gospel at nearly 100 stations. The Woman's Board maintains 7 schools, The government census of 1900 one of them the Colegio Americano, a shows them to have increased in the school of eight grades and reaching with 32 years to 21,835. At the same rate gospel truth many of the influential of increase there are now 27,500 occu- families of Mayaguez. This Board also pying an area almost as large as the maintains the Presbyterian Hospital at State of Pennsylvania. San Juan.

Th..! ten mission stations scattered News from the Canal Zone around the border of their reservation can not effectively reach more than In a letter from Ancon, dated Feb- 5,000, leaving over 22,000 among ruary 16, the Rev. Charles W. Ports whom a missionary has never gone. They have increased in the past ten gives the following information about years over 7,000. During this period the progress of the Spanish-speaking seven missions have been established, work on the Isthmus of Panama: which are able to reach with the Gospel about 3,500 of these scattered This week we perfect the organization nomadic people, so that to-day there of the First Methodist Episcopal Church are 3,500 more Navajos beyond the of Panama, in which we have 10 Spanpossible reach of the present combined ish-speaking members. Last Sunday missionary force than there were ten night there were 26 present at the servyears ago. During the same time the ice. I had the pleasure of performing government, and missions, have made the first baptisms in the new building. provisions for the education of less They were two San BIas children, sons than 500 Navajo children, while the of one of the tribal chiefs. I feel a great increase of children of school age has deal of satisfaction over this because been about 15,000. these Indians are among the most ex- clusive of the whole continent. They In the face of these facts we repeat inhabit the coast east of Colon, occupythe question, "Shall this generation of ing about one-eighth of the territory of the country. Up to this time no white man has succeeded in penetrating their country and coming out alive. A short time ago a scientific expedition from the Smithsonian Institution attempted to cross their territory, but were able to penetrate only a few miles and were driven back with the loss of some of the party. These boys, if not the first, are among the first to be baptized by an evangelical missionary. This may mean a chance to enter their cotrntry'.- World-Wide Missions.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Central American Missionary Conference them, and commissioned a laborer, Rev. James Hayter writes that the who sailed, on April 16, for Dutch.

old city of Gautemala was stirred by Guiana. He is well prepared for his the advent of missionaries from all work, because the Committee sent him Central America, coming together for first to Java for 18 months that he the first General Missionary Confer- might familiarize himself with the lan- ence, May 2d to 9th, 1909. Even the guage and customs of the country morning papers made mention of the whence these Javanese coolies in Suri- meetings that filled the "Templos nam came-a most commendable step Evangelicos." Great emphasis was of the Committee.

placed on the need for wide-spread EUROPE Bible distribution so that the printed How the Bible Travels Word of God might be placed in the hands of every man, woman and child Last year no less than 2,300,000 so they might read it. Various helpful copies of the Bible were sold by the topics were discust, such as work agents of the British and Foreign Biamong men, improving public mor- ble Society, and in the February issue ality, the training of children and op- of The Bible Society Gleanings there portunities and responsibilities. are two pages of pictures showing va- rious ways in which the Bible travels.

Good News from Chile One picture shows the Bible-seller arriving at a rest-house in the Sudan Rev. Jas. H. McLean, of San Fer- on a camel; another a Bible-seller on a nando, went down to Valparaiso, in boat on a Siberian river; another April, to assist in evangelistic meet- shows a Bible-cart being hauled on ings. There he witnessed what to a ferry-boat to cross the Yellow has never been known before in Chile River in China; another a covered cart Mission, a turning to the Lord in such laden with Bibles, starting on a long numbers as reminds one of Korea. tour in New Zealand; another a Bible "In two nights," he says, "I saw al- bullock-wagon in Malaysia; another a most a hundred confess Christ for the Bible-boat on the Euphrates; and anfirst time, and without the semblance other a Johannesburg donkey carryof frenzied emotion advance to the ing a load of Bibles. front, give their names and addresses and enlist in the Catechumen Class." The Number of S. P. G. Missionaries This is occasion for thanksgiving.- The Society for the Propagation of Woman's Work. the Gospel is the oldest of British or- A Forward Step of the Moravians in ganizations, dating from 1701. Its Surinam work is partly in behalf of the unevan- gelized, and partly for the spiritual More than one hundred and twenty- benefit of British residents abroad.

five years ago the Moravians com- The total number of ordained mis- menced work in Dutch Guiana (Suri- sionaries is 878, as compared with 847 nam) , and their missionaries have a year ago (an increase of 31). Their labored faithfully and successfully location is as follows: Asia 309, Af- among the inhabitants of the cities, rica 246, Australia 43, N. America the Bush negroes, and the Hindu and 181, West Indies 69, S.P.G. chaplains Chinese coolies. Twenty years ago a in Europe and elsewhere, 30. Of the few Javanese coolies were imported clergy in Asia 147 are natives com- from the Island of Java, and when pared with 140 in the previous year, they proved good workers, more and and of 246 clergy in Africa 75 are more were brought until there are natives as compared with 67 in the about six thousand of them now in previous year. The increase in the Surinam. The Moravians felt their number of native clergy is the most obligation to include these brown J a- encouraging feature of these statistics.

vanese in their ministrations of Chris- There are also nearly 200 women mis- tian love and to send a missionary to sionaries and 50 European laymen. The Church Missionary Society's Report of the Vatican in the city.-London This organization dates only from Christian.

1799, but holds the honor of the being Wesleyan Foreign Missions the world's large.st society.. At the last annual meeting it was The actual outlay during the last reported that in the foreign field there had been an increase in membership twelve months was £37°,593, but after of 3,751. It was noteworthy that twousing £8,539 of the Pan-Anglican thirds of this number are found in the thank-offerings, there was still a defi- districts of southern and western Afcit of £30,642. rica. The spiritual work and educa- tional endeavors in Ceylon have been The staff of European missionaries maintained and strengthened, in spite includes 414 clergy and 152 laymen, of increasing opposition of Hindus. with the wives of 386 of these men; Among recent converts to Christ are then there are 438 single ladies-ma- four Buddhist priests. Hyderabad reking in all 1,390. The native clergy ports 1,300 baptisms-and this in a are 394 in number, and lay teachers year of exceptional distraction. The 8,000. The number of adherents (in- great communities of pariahs who cluding catechumens) is 352,920, and have been won for Christ are growing of communicants 99,680. During the into splendid Christian churches. year 22,318 baptisms took place. There were in operation 2,556 schools, In Italy, Spain, and Portugal, there with 15 1,777 scholars. In connection has been remarkable fruit of toil. Conwith the medical work there were verts from Roman Catholicism in 3,042 beds, in which 27,697 people Italy include six priests. An old Rowere treated, while 1,083,398 out- man Catholic church has been acpatients also received benefit.

The Open Door II>t Rome quired by purchase, and opened as a It is a significant fact that, prior to Methodist place of worship.-Londoll 1870 (the year which proved so fatal Christian.

to the papal claim to temporal pow- Semi-Centenary of the Finnish Missionary er), all evangelical effort was dis- Society allowed in Rome; the only exceptional period, possibly, being the limited one In 1859 the Lutherans of Finland, of the Roman Republic when the city Russia, founded the Finnish Mission- was held by Garibaldi. Since 1870, ary Society, whose headquarters be- however, the door has been open, and came Helsingfors. In close union there are now thirteen or fourteen with the church and with great zeal church buildings in Rome, three Eng- the society labored in the beginning lish Episcopalian, one Presbyterian, for the awakening of deep missionary two Methodist, four Baptist, one Wal- zeal and enthusiasm at home, entering densian, one German Lutheran, and upon active work among the heathen one of the "Free Italian Church." only after eleven years. Then, in There are also four buildings rented 1870, it sent its first missionaries to by the Baptists. A great influence is the Ovambos in that part of South- flowing from the evangelical work in west Africa which is now a German connection with these various places; colony, and where now 12 mission- and, in face of the fact that the aries are laboring in 8 stations and Church of Rome held the undivided IS out-stations, while the native con- sway for centuries, the result is most gregations have 1,761 members and encouraging. There is no just ground the missionary schools are attended by for impatience, but there is much to I,240 pupils. In 1903, the Finnish be thankful for and to rejoice over, Society enlarged its sphere of activity and, above all, to pray earnestly for. and sends its missionaries to the prov- The moral and social conditions of ince of Hunan in China. There it Rome have steadily improved in pro- now employs 7 missionaries who have portion to the decrease of the power gathered about 100 native Christians upon the three stations. An attempt only two women of the hundreds who by the Society to include the preaching have graduated from the college have of the Gospel to the Jews in its prog- been Mohammedans. But both of ram met with little enthusiasm among these women have filled important its supporters and with still less en- positions in social and educational life. couragement among the Jews. It led One of them, Halideh Salih, has conto no results, as far as we know, and tributed a number of articles to The was abandoned. The income of the Outlook during the last year, and has Finnish Missionary Society was al- written a great deal for the Turkish most $68,000 from all sources in 1908. press. So greatly is she respected that she has been asked by the minister of Rhenish Missional')' Society public instruction to draw up a course of study for the schools. Such is the The committee of the great Rhenish influence and standing of the educated Society publishes a n'lmber of facts women of Turkey, and "now that the and figures, of which most are very Mohammedan women are seeking to encouraging. At the close of 1908, be educated," said Dr. Patrick, the the fields of the Society remained the president, "the college is unable to same as heretofore in Africa, Asia, and take them in. More than half of the Oceania. Its missionaries numbered college buildings were destroyed three 162, its main stations 117, and its out- years ago by fire, and it is the intenstations 494. The number of its na- tion of the trustees to rebuild. Money tive teachers had increased to 846, for new buildings must come from and that of baptized heathen to 137,- friends of the college in this country." 232. The income for 1908 was the largest in the history of the Society, Needs of Turkish-Armenian Sufferers more than $250,000, yet a deficit of almost $25,000 hinders the progress of The relief work in the Adana disthe work. trict of Turkey is going on under the direction of Rev. W. W. Peet, the A New Missional')' for· Russia American Board treasurer at Constan- tinople, acting through an interna- Those who have followed with such tional committee on the ground, largeprayerful interest the career of the ly composed of American missionaries, beloved and lamented Dr. Baedeker in headed by the British and American Russian prisons, will be thankful to consuls. He reports to Ambassador know that Mr. E. H. Broadbent has Leishman that: "Relief work is being been divinely raised up to continue the prosecuted in nine centers, where thirty work. He has already made several thousand people are now being supvisits to the south of Russia and Tur- ported. Our present endeavor is bekestan, and has been much owned of ing directed to rehabilitate the refu- God in helping sundry German breth- gees, thus making it possible for them ren, who are now in the latter coun- to earn a livelihood and reduce the try endeavoring to disseminate the number of dependents. A permanent Word of God.* provision for orphans is also required. If generous help is extended now, it ASIA will save thousands of dollars in fu- ture relief work and put thousands of Education for Turkish Women people on their feet again."

The American College for Girls at For these thirty thousand refugees Constantinople is the only college for the contributions, mainly from Engwomen in that part of the world and land and America, are wholly inadereceives students of many nationali- quate. One result of the massacres ties. As there has always been a strict has been a swelling of the tide of ruling against the education of Mo- emigration from the Turkish provinces hammedan women in foreign schools, affected, most of which must flow to- ward America. The feeling of inse- .. Those who feel desirous of aiding this work of visiting prisons, so marvelously h1t='st of God, may send contributions to No. 6 Midcombe Aescents. Bath. England. to care of R. E. Sparks. curity is natural on the part of the ries will never be able to instruct the survivors and of their fellow Arme- whole of India. The pecuniary resources nians. In this movement the widows and the number of missionaries required and orphans of Adana province will be for the Christian instruction of Hindu5too poor and helpless to have a share. tan can never be supplied from England, They must be relieved and established and India will never be turned from the in or near their former homes. Nor grossness of her idolatry to serve! tlle is the sky wholly clear for the future, true and living God unless the Grace of even if they are protected and helped God rest abundantly on converted nato reestablishment. The authorities are tives and qualify them for mission work, drafting troops from Europe into the and unless by the instrumentalitv oi Asiatic cities, but there are ominous those who care for India they h~ Stont signs of disaffection among the garri- forth to the field. In my judgment it is sons. The Turkish Government of the on native evangelists that the weight (,f moment is a military dictatorship un- the great work must ultimately rest. der the forms of law. Its aims are beneficent and have the sympathy Ce.rey·I College in India of the civilized world. Its chief danger is in this difficulty of holding the The grandson of William Carey, the loyalty of the army.-The Congrega- honored pioneer of modern missions, tionalist. is now in America, seeking to awaken interest and raise funds for the en- A Mosque on Wheels larging of Serampore College so as to make it an interdenominational mis- An English magazine gives the fol- sionary educational institution. The lowing item, especially interesting to American and other mission boards mission study classes in the Nearer have endorsed the project, and it is and Farther East and the Moslem hoped and expected that Mr. Carey World. will be successful in his efforts.

The new Hedjaz Railway in Arabia is If energetic effort can accomplish to be fitted up with the Mohammedan this conversion of Serampore College counterpart of a chapel car in the shape into a Christian University for all Inof a mosque car. The car will allow pil- dia, the scheme seems bound to be grims to perform their devotions during successful. A pamphlet prepared by the journey to the sacred cities. Exter- Dr. George Howells (principal), and nally, the praying-car is only distinguish- the Rev. W. Sutton Page, B.D., one of able from the other cars by a minaret the professors of the college, is well six feet six inches high. The interior headed "The Cradle of Modern Misis luxuriously fitted. The floor is covered sions," and gives a brief survey of with the richest of Persian carpets, while the history of Serampore College with around the sides are verses from the reference to its proposed reorganiza- Koran appropriate to the pilgrimage, tion. The college was founded by the printed, and in letters of gold. A chart original William Carey in 1818, and at one end indicates the direction of travelers and strangers in Calcutta go Mecca, and at the other end are placed yearly to the old Danish settlement to four vessels for holding water for the see the pile of buildings which are ritual ablutions. The ordinary cars are of that great man's monument. An apforeign make, but the wagon mosquee was peal for the endowment and equipment built in Constantinople. of the college on university lines was issued first to British Baptists; and the INDIA response was most gratifying, $roo,ooo being now available for initial outlay. India to be Redeemed by Indians The appeal has been extended to all British and American Christians in the A hundred years ago Carey uttered interests of the scheme. these words, whose significance has not yet been fully grasped by the mis- Indian Weapons in Christian Warfare sionary enterprise of to-day: Under this title an accomplished I conceive that the work of duly 1>t e- missionary, the Rev. A. Brockbank, paring as large a body as possible of pleads for more "nationalism" in the Christian natives of India for the work of Christian pastors and itinerants is of immense importance. English missinna- Indian church. "Who ever," he asks, A Self-Supporting Station "has seen chairs, and pews, and an organ in a Mohammedan mosque or a From Northwest India M. M. Hindu temple?" Why should those Brown, M.D., writes in the United things, and all they represent, be nec- Presbyterian: essary in a Christian church in India! "I am not preparep to admit," he says, One important event has been the "that foreign hymns and airs are ex- meeting of the synod at Martinpur, a pressive of finer religious sentiments Christian village of some hundreds and than the native bhajans are." He has a very prosperous community. The land the same contention to make about col- was granted by the government for the lections. Why should they not be purpose of establishing a Christian vilmade after the native rather than after lage, and it is occupied by Christians who the European manner-i.e., in kind have come from the despised caste of and not in money? Sensitive Hindus, the Churas. They make good farmers, orthodox and loyal to their race, are and are getting rich in worldly goods and apt to feel that they must become for- in influence. eigners before they can appreciate our religion. In spite of the knowledge of The people have lately built a church, the Bible which many of them have, entirely without any help from the outthe notion is really wide-spread that side, and it is a marvel for India Chris- Christianity was founded by English- tians to build. They are usually so poor men! that it is difficult for them to raise enough to pay a pastor, but these people A Milestone Passed have put up a church building that would be a credit to an American town. A few weeks since the seventy-fifth Instead of the sun-dried brick walls of anniversary of the American Madura the ordinary house and church-building, Mission was fittingly celebrated. In it is built of burnt bricks and must have addition to strictly religious services, cost over $2,000. It is all paid for, too, the industrial and social phases of the and now they have called a pastor and work and the respect and friendliness are waking up. felt for the workers by state and civil authorities and by members of other The self-support idea is gaining ground missions were illustrated. A specially in the country, and at a recent meeting interesting feature was the dramatic of the Gujranwalla Presbytery there presentation of the mission's history, were no less than six calls for self-supgiven by about one hundred pupils port pastors. This means that the peofrom the various station schools. The ple wish to support their own pastors new hall of the American College re- and will not ask help from the mission. ceived its dedication, and a procession from the different stations marched Accessions by the Thousand with banners around the city, closing the day with sports and fireworks. At the North India Conference the On the last day offerings to be sent committee on the state of the church to the American Board were received. First came a roll of nickel anna pieces, reported 4,415 baptisms, which includleft for the occasion by a young wom- ed persons from 25 different castes, an teacher who died shortly before which clearly shows that our work is the anniversary. The first offering in not confined to the lower castes, and gold was 5 gold sovereigns from the that the solid high caste wall has been Bible-women of the city. Various stations gave generously, as they were stormed and breaches have been made able; small village congregations con- in the stronghold of Hinduism. For tributed, as well as several Hindu people coming out of Hinduism the friends, the gifts all amounting to greatest test is their abandoning idolaabout $1,500. trous customs, and it was found that marriages have been performed ac- cording to Christian rites from as low as thirty-three and one third per cent. in some places to one hundred per cent. in others.-World-Wide Mis- swns.

A Tibetan Landowner Baptized The baptism of a Tibetan, much less a Tibetan landowner, can seldom be reported. Such an event, however, took place at Kyelang, the oldest Mo- ravian station in the Himalayas. "No

one in the homelands," writes one of CHINA the missionaries, "has any idea what it means for a man like this one to be- A Memorial of Mormon come a Christian. His parents are no longer alive; he owns the house he A recent visitor to Peking writes lives in. Outward necessity has not thus in the Presbyterian.' driven him to us for assistance, for he has also fields belonging to him. He After church, I saw the communion felt a certain sadness in his heart, cup and tray of silver which were given which he could not get rid of, until by Dr. Robert Morrison, the first Prothe made up his mind to become a estant missionary to China, to the Amer- Christian. Then peace took possession ican Board, to be used by them in cele- brating the Lord's Supper in the first of his heart. He has had to endure organized Chinese church. It was an act a good deal of enmity ·already. For of faith, for there was no such church example, he requires someone to assist till after his death. But in time, it was him in his work in the fields, and for so used, and is in use to-day. But this that reason had taken a boy to live is not the whole story. When the Boxwith him. When the lad's mother ers destroyed the church in 1900, this heard that the man had become a silver communion service was naturally Christian, she fetched her boy away at a part of their loot. It was sold to a once. The man's acquaintances will junk-shop man, bought by a German not eat with him any more. Besides gentleman in Amoy, taken to America which, there is always the possibility after his death, and then the much-deof the heathen damaging his stock and faced inscription was deciphered. It fell his fields." For a Tibetan to become into the hands of the American' Board a Christian requires the greatest cour- again, and was sent back to Peking, age and self-sacrifice. A case like this where it is to-day. shows why the membership in the Himalayan mission is so small. A University for Peking Methodist Activity in the Straits Settlement. The Rev. Lord William Cecil, son of the late Marquis of Salisbury, is Says the Indian Witness: about to go to Peking to establish a Christian University, in which those The Anglo-Chinese School, connected who wish the highest education in with the Methodist Episcopal Church, in Western branches of learning may be Singapore, has spent $31,000 this year able to secure it at home. The reason on new buildings and improvements, and given for the movement is that many has now largely increased accommoda- of those who come to English univertions. The enrolment for the year was sity towns have learned Western vices. 1,460, the average enrolment 1,074, and The movement is based on a very the average attendance was 1,006. The large experience. Very rarely have staff feel the need of a permanent converts brought to England or Amerevangelist who shall have his time for ica for education proved to be effective evangelistic work among the boys, but among their own countrymen. They thus far the expense has prevented it, are educated away from the native for school funds of a grant-in-aid school life. The principle involved applies can not be used for this purpose, and to the whole breadth of educational other funds are not available. Oldham and Christian work. Native schools Hall is the boys' boarding-school, con- for the natives, is the rule. nected with the Anglo-Chinese school. The year's enrolment was 116, with an .. Evangelist. for China" average of about 65. The boys boarding in this hall are from the Dutch Indies, A letter from the Evangelistic Work Siam, Japan, the Philippines, and else- Committee of the China Centenary where. The presence of a considerable Missionary Conference shows that the staff of American teachers, the exclusive missionary body in China are fully use of English, and the splendid appoint- alive to the importance of the preachments of the large building, in which im- ing of the Gospel. We are doing provements worth $5,000 have been made much that is of great value in the dithis year, make this a splendid institu- rection of medical, educational, or tion for boys away from home. other work; but the call for more evangelists to devote themselves to the preaching of the Gospel, and that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

alone, will commend itself as worthy "Women's Work for Women." It of the most serious attention on the was not long ago that almost nothing part of all our churches. The num- was being done, even by our missionber asked for-3,200 men and 1,600— ary societies, for China's women, and is in one sense large; but it is well to it is well within our remembrance, face the fact that, humanly speaking, when Mr. Taylor urged the sending something on a much greater scale of women into the interior of China, than has yet been attempted must be that he was first held up to ridicule and faced if a real forward movement is then denounced as a fanatic. But to be made. The same need exists times, thank God! have rapidly in other parts of the world, and the changed. Now all missionary societies letter from China really constitutes a have adopted it as a part of their policy call to the home churches to a more to separate married or single women adequate conception of Christian privi- unto the work of evangelizing the lege and duty toward the heathen, women of China, and several societies who remain ignorant of the love of have followed Mr. Taylor's lead in Christ so long after He commanded sending women into the interior, to that they should be told about it.-The reach the vast numbers of women Christian. there, even tho this means extra hard- ship and something of danger. Wha.t One College is Doing Studenb Pledging Themselves to Christian Says the Missionary Herald: "The registrar of Tuchau College reports as Service follows: Mr. John R. Matt makes the state- Sixty-six have graduated since 1894. ment that no less than 186 students in Of these 34 graduated from the Chinese Peking University have signed a cove- Department and 32 from the English; 32 nant to devote their lives to the service are actively engaged in Christian work, of the Master. They were led to t~lke 11 as preachers and 21 as teachers. Five this, mainly, if not wholly, through are in the Theological Seminary and 3 the influence of some of the Christian are Christian doctors. Eight are in the teachers who through all the year post-office, two as inspectors and others gave much time to interviews with as heads of postal stations; 7 are in the the students concerning their life customs, all in charge of stations. One work.-Chinese Student-Valunteer. is a druggist, one an interpreter, and two are continuing their studies in the United Chinese Officials in a Girls' School States at Oberlin and Cornell. Four are teachers in government schools and Fuchau has an interesting example three have died. Of the 66 only 4 had of the interest the Chinese officials are made no confession of faith in Christ at taking in the work of the civilizing the time of graduation. One of the four agencies at work in their land; there made public confession of faith a few are 220 girls in the school mentioned: weeks ago. Of the 48 non-graduates The Chinese officials have been taking who left during the last year of their a great deal of notice of our school course 12 are directly engaged in Chris- of late, whereas before they would tian work, 5 as preachers and 4 as teach- have nothing whatever to do with misers and 3 in other Christian activities. sion schools. They were so pleased that they sent every girl a piece of The following provinces and countries material, and asked that they might were represented by the students of send the teachers of their new gov- 1907: Fukien, Hunan, Ang-hui, Kiangsu, ernment schools to see our school and Chehkiang, Canton, Japan, Kurile Is- watch the children drill. They are lands. The graduates are found in the now approaching me with a view to following provinces and countries: Fu- getting some of our girls to teach in kien, Kiangsu, Hupeh, Szechuan, Canton, the new girls' school, as they said they Yunnan, Selangor, Sarawak, and the had had a teacher for two years and United States. she could not yet get the children to Chinese Wumen Coming Into Notice It shows a long advance in mission work in China that the February number of The Chinese Recorder is entirely taken up with the one theme of

stand straight; and they wanted one Other voluntary workers joined them, also to teach mathematics, and one to and the result was that after some take the htad! Of course, it is just months of service 2,000 souls were what we have been longing for, to get led to faith in Christ.-Nordisk Missome of these new schools under si(lnstidskrift. Christian influence.-c. M. S. Gleaner. What One Visitor Noted Tokens of Good in Store We visited eight Korean Sunday- Dr. Arthur H. Smith states it as schools-Sunday-schools of small boys his belief that the past months have and small girls, of married women and shown a marked advance in the attain- of married men, varying from I to 300 ment of spiritual life and power in the pupils respectively. Every room was Church in China, and he regards this flooded with sunlight and crowded with as one of the most hopeful signs of white, spotless, linen-drest men or the present time as related to the evan- women, tho nothing had been said to gelization of that land. Other writers, them on the subject of their appearance such as Bishop Bashford, voice the or their dress. The Christians have all same opinion, and there seems to be adopted the custom of making valiant a growing conviction on the part of efforts, no matter how poor they are, to those best informed that God is pre- appear in clean clothes each Sunday. The paring to visit China with a new bless- effect is wonderful. Their faces shone ing, to the salvation of many souls.- like the morning, their clothes glistened China's Millions. like white satin. There were 600 gath- ered in one church for special women's KOREA AND JAPAN service at eleven o'clock. Seated close together on the floor, facing me (I was A Real Marvel Among Missions at the organ on the platform), with their black hair securely tied back under their The wonderful progress of Chris- handkerchiefs, their dark eyes full of extianity in Korea is one of the most pression, their white teeth glistening as remarkable events in the modern mis- they smiled at me or the speaker, they sion field. Actual mission-work only were truly beautiful. began there about twenty-five years ago; but it is noteworthy that it was Bible Study in Eamelt preceded by the advent into the country of the New Testament, translated In October, 1908, I held a Bible into Korean by missionary Ross, of study class and conference at Yung- Mukden. When the missionaries ar- byen, Korea. In order to study with me rived they found, with astonishment, for one week, two of the men in the small circles of Koreans who had be- accompanying picture walked, there gun to believe, and were waiting for and back, 175 miles; three of them, 120 further instruction. The Korean miles each; four of them, 100 miles Christians have three characteristic each; one of them, 80 miles; one of traits: they are 'earnest Bible-readers, them, 60 miles; three of them, 50 miles earnest in prayer, and earnest in mis- each; one of them 40 miles; one of sion work. It may almost be said that them 20 miles, and two were at home. every Korean Christian seems to be Six of the men only are paid workers; born a missionary or an evangelist. the others earnest laymen, church Four hundred and fifty Christians met workers Wi"lOut pay.-Rev. f. Z. lately in Seoul to take counsel how Moore. they could best spread the glad tidings among their countrymen. They had It Is Jesus that We Want already given all the money they could; they decided therefore to give The following incident is related by their time and strength as a voluntary offering to the Lord's work; each one the Rev. J. H. Ritson: promised a certain number of days, so that before the close of the meeting When I was in Pyeng-Yang, in North two years of work were provided for. Korea, I heard of a woman in great do- mestic and spiritual trouble, who went out-of-doors one night and filled a bowl of water to the brim, so that she could see in its surface the reflection of the seven stars; and, feeling that she had something of heaven near at hand, she bowed her head over that basin, and , prayed, "Lord, help me to believe in/ Jesus." Her husband, a notoriously

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

wicked man, a gambler, was at that mo- under the direction of an American ment adjusting a noose round his neck mISSIOnary society, a German in a in an outhouse to hang himself, and, French colony is teaching Methodist hearing the prayer of his wife, he came doctrines to a native of North Africa out and knelt by her side. He said, "It through the medium of the English is Jesus that we want"; and they prayed language. together, "Lord help us to believe in Jesus." And they found Jesus, and the A Moslem's Letter-A Correction power to lead a new life. They are con- sistent church-members in Pyeng-Yang The letter printed in our January to-night.-Missionary Witness. number and credited to a Moslem con- vert has brought a correction from· Rapid Increase of Population in Japan Rev. George Swan, of Cairo, who writes that the error has caused the The "Nouvelles de Chine," quoted author considerable distress, and has by "Katholische Missionen," gives the brought down on his head much bitter following most interesting figures con- calumny. cerning the increase of population in Japan. The empire of the Mikado Isaiah Tomanjanz is an Armenian had 37,017,362 inhabitants in 1883, Christian who consecrated 500, not 39,607,254 in 1888, 41,388,313 in 5,000 Turkish pounds to the Lord. 1893, 43,763,855 in 1898, 46,732,807 in 1903, 48,649,583 in 1906, and prob- The errors were due to some conably more than 50,000,000 in 1908. fusion in translating obscure passages The land is not very rich in itself, so in the original text, and they are corthat emigration must increase with the rected at the request of Isaiah himincreasing population, and about 300,- self. (This is not an argument for 000 Japanese have settled in other the deutero-Isaiah theory!) countries, viz., in China and Korea 100,000, in other parts of Asia 36,000, The Kongo Situation in Oceania 70,000, in America (North, Central and South) go,ooo, in Europe Two American Presbyterian mis- 1,000. The number of Japanese in sionaries, Morrison and Sheppard, the different cities of Manchuria is have so fearlessly denounced Kongo surprizing, viz., in Dalny 17,000, Port misrule that they are being tried be- Arthur 6,000, Antung 5,000, Liao- fore a Belgian court for their denunyang 3,000, and Mukden 2,000. To ciation of the Kassai Rubber Comthese figures we add that the first pany. evangelical missionaries entered Japan in July, 1859, fifty years ago, and that The General Assembly of the Presthere remains much land to be possest byterian Church ( South) has asked by Christian forces in that country. that special prayer be offered for their deliverance from any miscarriage of AFRICA-NORTH justice. The American Government has been petitioned to use its influence A Methodist Beginning in Algiers with the Belgian Government to have the trial postponed, and to see that the Under the title "Interesting Poly- missionaries are properly represented glot," the Northwestern Christian Ad- when tried. Secretary Knox has revocate calls attention to the work of plied that according to the Belgian our new missionary in North Africa, law, the Belgian Government can not Dr. Friedrich Roesch. Dr. Roesch, order postponement or transfer of civil having arrived in Algiers, is now giv- cases in the Kongo, and that the only ing theological instruction to a young authority competent to postpone or native of the Kabyle tribe, who may transfer a case to another judicial dislater be a missionary to his people. trict is the court itself upon petition Dr. Roesch (perhaps his nationality of the defendants. The American can be guessed!) says he knows but consul at Boma is in close touch with little English and less French; the the situation, and is instructed to exernative knows no German, little cise appropriate good offices. French, but considerable English. So,

Beginning in Tunis Also Hence I am asking the settlers to co- operate with the missionaries, to treat A Methodist mission has been open- the native justly, and bring him to a ed in Tunis with 3 missionaries and 3 higher level. native helpers, one of the helpers being a converted Mohammedan, who "I particularly appreciate the way has been a faithful Christian worker your interdenominational industrial for several years. The Scriptures are mission is striving to teach the African sold in a Bible shop and meetings are to help himself by industrial education, held daily for preaching. There are which is a prerequisite to his permaalso daily visitations in the homes of nent elevation. It seems to me that the people. you are doing your work in a spirit of disinterested devotion to an ideal." Baganda Teachers OBITUARY NOTES Mr. H. Bowers, who previously to his transfer to Uganda had had six George P. Howard, of Argentina years' experience of missionary work in Sierra Leone, on the West Coast, On June 1st, news reached the is stationed at Mityana, the capital of American Methodist Episcopal Misthe county of Singo, in Uganda prop- sion rooms that the Rev. George Pader. He writes: dock Howard, of Buenos Ayres, South America, died in London, May 31st, The district has been worked entirely after an illness of only a few hours. by the Baganda themselves for the past Mr. Howard was born in Buenos year. As the result of their work there Ayres, February IS, 18S8, received his have been 194 baptisms, over 100 of education in the United States, and them adults. This is distinctly en- returned to Buenos Ayres, South couraging and goes to show how splen- America, where he became a self-supdidly the Baganda teachers are respond- porting pastor. He joined the South ing to their call, and as they thus go America Conference of the Methodist on fulfilling God's purpose for them, Episcopal Church in 1884, in which there should be no scruples about put- conference he has served as superinting into their hands greater responsibili- tendent. His son, the Rev. George ties in the near future, and so leave the Parkinson Howard, of La Crosse, In- Europeans free to go farther afield and diana, is under appointment for open up new lands to become the rich missionary work in Eastern South possessions of the King of kings.-C. M. S. America. Gazette. Prof. L. J. Bertrand. of Paris Mr. Roosevelt Visits III Mission Prof. L. J. Bertrand passed away One of the interesting events in Mr. Roosevelt's visit to Africa is his per- on March 15th, in his eightieth year. sonal investigation of the Christian He was known to Christians in Amermissions which have been so success- ica and England as the enthusiastic fully conducted at many points. While director of the work among ex-priests en route to the interior he visited the in France. Africa Inland Mission station at Kijabe, British East Africa, and there Altho a Protestant and descendsaw the splendid work conducted by ant of an old Huguenot family, Mr. Rev. Mr. Hurlburt and his colaborers. Bertrand understood in a remarkable After a thorough inspection Mr. way how to gain the confidence and af- Roosevelt said: "There is ample work fections of priests who were seeking to be done. All had best work shoul- the light, and had a rare discriminader to shoulder. I believe with all my tion for detecting any who were shalheart that large parts of East Africa low and false. To those who knew will form the white man's country. him intimately there was a charm Make every effort to build up a pros- about his personality that was speperous and numerous population. cially fascinating. THE SCOFIELD REFERENCE BIBLE. Edited by passages of the Bible-as on the gene- Rev. C. 1. Scofield, D.D., in consulta- alogy of Christ, where it is shown tion with Drs. Henry G. Weston, that there are in Matthew and in Luke different expressions relating to the James M. Gray, Wm. J. Erdman, W. descent of Christ and of others in the genealogy. It is not said that Joseph G. Moorehead, Elmore G. Harris, A. begat Jesus or that Joseph, the hus- G. Gaebelein and Arthur T. Pierson. band of Mary, was the son of Heli. 8vo, cloth and leather, $2.00 to $10.00. Oxford University Press, New York. 4- The paragraph headings give an 1909. analysis of each book and help one to find a passage easily. This edition of the Old and New Testament is in many respects a mas- S. The index at the close of the terpiece. It is intended as a guide to volume refers to many subjects and Bible students who have not time or enables one to make a thorough Bibopportunity to search commentaries lical study of each topic. and books on theology for interpretation and information. Here the stu- No edition of the Bible will probdent has placed at his command, in ably prove as great a help to missionmarvelously clear and condensed aries and other-s cut off from large use form, the results of years of prayerful of commentaries, by distance, from study by some of the leading Biblical libraries or from lack of time. The scholars of the day-and all, with the volume is edited by a conservative Bible text, references, maps and in- scholar for conservative students. dex, in a volume no larger than an The King James version is used with ordinary Bible. This is an ideal book revised translations inserted. Obsofor compactness, beauty of binding lete or almost obsolete words are used and printing, and at a low price that -such as "passion" to indicate the brings it within reach of all. sufferings of Christ. The dates of Old Testament books are not given. Among the many unique and excel- The authorship questions yield nothlent features of this edition are the ing to "higher critical" findings. following: I. A compact introduction Some interpretations and notes on the to each division of the Bible-such as Psalms and other passages will seem the Pentateuch, Histories, Poetry, to many extreme or unwarranted, but Prophecies, Gospels, etc.-and to each for devout scholarship and careful of the separate books. These often study no one can fail to find this edicontain illuminating suggestions, such tion of definite practical spiritual help. as that the Gospels do not present Dr. Scofield enables those who follow biographies of Christ, but portraits; him to discover God and His revelanot being intended to give all the tion to man in a way that will make events of His life on earth, but a rev- more intelligent and more useful elation of His personality. Christians.

2. A special system of references AMONG THE WILD TRIBES ON THE AFGHAN whereby, at each important mention FRONTIER. By T. L. Pennell, M.D. Ilof a subject, one may find the first lustrated. 8vo, 324 pp. $3.50, net. reference to that subject and the last. Then is given a summary. Between J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. these is a chain of references showing the development of the truth. For 1909. example, at every mention of Old Testament miracles one is referred to Given rare opportunities for becomthe next passage in which such men- ing acquainted with wild men, sixteen tion occurs, also to Genesis v., 24, years of experience in city and village, as the first and to Jonah ii., I-la, as hospital and haunts, a fine sense of the the last where a note is given sum- facts and fancies that will interest the marizing the Old Testament teaching reader, and a ready facility and feliciin regard to miracles. ty 'of description, and the result is certain to be a volume of unusual 3. The foot-notes giving comments merit and interest. and interpretations on various obscure This and more is true of Dr. Pennell's record of pathos, romance, fore, to put myself entirely in their hands and let them see that I was adventure, heroism, service, and suc- trusting to their sense of honor and to their traditional treatment of a cess. We have rarely seen so fascina- guest for my safety."

ting a book or one better qualified to Whether for entertainment, infor- mation, or inspiration, there are few win honest opponents to a sympathy recent missionary books that equal this. The proceeds of the sales are with foreign missions. to be devoted entirely to medical work at ThaI. There is not a dry page or an un- BEHIND THE VEIL IN PERSIA AND TURKISH interesting paragraph in the book. ARABIA. By Mrs. M. E. Hurne-Griffith Not theories but facts are given. Af- and Dr. A. Burne-Griffith. Illustra- tions and map. 8vo. 336 pp. $3.50. ghan character is pictured by living J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. personalities rather than described. There is always mystery and ro- Afghan traditions are related and mance about the seclusion of the zena- na, the anderoom and the harem. their influence shown by incidents. An There is also pathos and tragedy. No foreign woman has a better opportuniinspiring story is the chapter entitled ty to gain a knowledge of the secrets of these secluded sisters of the East "The Christian's Revenge"-one that than has the lady missionary. She has the patience and desire to penecould not fail to impress any reader trate the mysteries, and her sisters of the veil welcome some messenger or any audience. The stories of the from the outside world. They often make her their confidant and their many types of patients in the hospital friend.

wards are varied and entertaining as Mrs. Hume-Griffith has given us the interesting results of eight years' well as illustrative of the value of residence in Persia and Turkish Ara- bia as the wife of a medical missionmedical missions. An unintended ary. She has studied the women and their surroundings with sympathy and tribute to the hospital work was given thoroughness, and has written a graphic story of the life of these womby a British official, who objected to en who are unwelcome at birth, un- cared for in youth, imprisoned in the establishment of a dispensary in young womanhood, unloved as wives, unhonored as mothers, and usually una certain frontier district because mourned in death. The picture is not a pleasant one, but has its humorous "there is no need; the people are quiet side, and must awaken sympathy and desire to help these victims of false and law-abiding. But A- is a dis- religion and erring sociology. The picture of child labor is distressing turbed area and ought to have medical and one does not gain a view of Islam that accords with that presented by work" its Western devotees.

Some of the author's observations There is no better volume to give an inside picture of the social and will give an insight into the character domestic life of the Persian women.

of the book. Chapter III draws a terrible picture of the physical sufferings of child "The Afghan character is a strange medley of contradictory qualities, in which courage blends with stealth, the basest treachery with the most touch- ing fidelity, intense religious fanati- cism with an avarice which will even induce him to play false to his faith, and a lavish hospitality with an ir- resistible propensity for thieving."

"It is' often asked of me whether I carry a revolver or other arms when traveling among these wild tribes. For a missionary to do so would not only be fatal to his chances of success, but would be a serious and constant dan- ger. It is impossible for him to be always on his guard; there must be times when, through fatigue or other reasons, he is at the mercy of those among whom he is dwelling. Besides this, there is nothing an Afghan covets more, or to steal which he is more ready to risk his life, than fire- arms. My plan was, there-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

workers. Kerman, a city of 40,000 a chapter on the relation of the sac- inhabitants, where Mrs. Hume-Griffith raments to the resurrection, show- resided for a time, is celebrated for ing the relation of baptism and the the manufacture of carpets varying in Lord's Supper to the raising of price from $12 to $5,000 each. These Christ from the dead.

are made entirely on hand-looms, Every minister and missionary which are generally kept in an under- should read and master this argu- ground vaulted room, often with ment. It has novelty without that water running through the center. At kind of originality to which Parke each 100m there are three or four Godwin referred when he said, workers, sometimes a man and two or "There is original investigation where three children, but occasionally the the originality surpasses the investiowner uses only boys and girls for gation."

the weaving, a man acting as overseer YOUNG CHINA. By Archdeacon Moule. to the children. It is no uncommon Illustrated. 8vo, 83 pp. $1.00, net. thing for these children to start their Hodder & Stoughton, London; George labor at the age of five or six, working H. Doran, 35 West Thirty-second from sunrise to sunset in summer, and Street, New York. 1908.

for two or three hours after sunset in Not many veteran missionaries can' winter, receiving as a reward of their write acceptably for children, but toil an equivalent of twopence or even Archdeacon Moule has not lost inless per day. As a result of this abomi- terest in children, nor has he forgotten what will interest them. He pictures nable sweating system is that to-day Chinese children as they are and the there are hundreds of little children in illustrations are drawn by a Chinese Kerman, from eight to nine years of artist. The boys and girls of the age, confirmed cripples from rheu- Flowery Kingdom are described at matism and other diseases.

RESURRECTION GOSPEL. By Rev. John Rob- home and in school, in work and play son, D.D. I2mo. 5s. Oliphant, An- -after the first chapter all is told in derson & Ferrier, London. 1908. a way that any child of 10 or 12 This treatise on Christ's great would find interesting and instructive.

missionary commandment is a con- CHRISTIAN REUNION. By Frank Spence.

vincing and illuminating discussion I2mo, 350 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, of the theme-more complete than London. 1908.

any other we have seen. It shows This is a plea for the restoration the vital connection between the of the ecclesia of God. Its author resurrection of Christ and the com- was an inventor and manufacturer mand to preach the Gospel to every in the Alum Works of Manchester, creature. It demonstrates with rare England; a man of knowledge, bril- logic that the missionary commis- liant powers, wide culture and deep sion is a resurrection commission, Christian consecration. He had and that, without Christ's resurrec- studied for 50 years the divided con- tion there could be no missionary dition of Christendom and the ef- Gospel; that He is the Lord of the fects of such disunion in the centers resurrection and that the Church is of population in Christian lands. He the Church of the resurrection; that lamented the wars of the sects which the resurrection is necessary to the were rending England in twain; the proper understanding of the three- failure of disorganized effort to up- fold name of God; that only, as a lift the masses of the people and to resurrection message, can the Gos- cope with the great social evils of pel be good news of repentance and the day, such as drink and gambling forgiveness; that only so can it go and impurity. He felt that material- forth with effective weapons and ef- ism and sacerdotalism were growing, fective power to disciple the nations. and that the loss of unity was a loss Finally, Dr. Robson concludes with of authority and of power to influence public sentiment at home lar simple articles, enable the leader and abroad. to build settlers' forts and books, In- dian encampments and frontier towns. Mr. Spence had become convinced Ten chapters definitely describe and that the divine remedy for the sun- picture ten plans for meetings where dered membership of the body of play with a purpose will prove de- Christ was for His people in every lightful for young children. town and village to unite on the basis of the great fundamentals-not entire- THE SIFTING OF PHILIP. By Everet T. ly ignoring but remanding to an in- Tomlinson, Ph.D. 12mo. $1.25. Amerferior place their differences, so as ican Baptist Publication Society, Philato constitute in every nucleus of delphia. 1908. population what would be essentially one ecclesia or church. The home mission field offers an un- usual opportunity for stirring fiction He would advise that various com- of heroism and romance-the type so mittees be appointed from this well represented by Ralph Connor. Dr. united body to attend to all the Tomlinson has entered the field with a various matters that might pertain good wholesome trilogy of hometo the body, ecclesiastic or politic, mission stories, which give a vivid picdividing up the work in such a way ture of conditions on the frontier, and as to cover all departments, to insure awaken in the reader a deep sympathy diversity and at the same time not for the men and women who are livto sacrifice unity. He specifies ing lives of self-sacrifice on the frontwenty or thirty directions in which tier. The story of "Philip" and his the various denominations could unique method of courtship can not harmoniously unite their efforts with be called first-class fiction, either in great economy, both of strength and the delineation of character, choice of money, as in schools, city missions, diction, or the ability evidenced in plot evangelistic meetings, Christian asso- and stirring scenes described. The ciations of young men and young story also weakens toward the close as women, summer conventions, Bible the change in the hero and the and tract distribution, etc. strength of the characters and the pur- pose of the book are less marked. The book is probably the most careful and exhaustive treatment of THE JOY OF BIBLE STUDY. By Harrington this general subject that has been C. Lees. produced within the half-century. It shows on every page caution, an ac- This is one of the new English curate and careful gathering of facts church hand-books and a very valuand statistics, and mature judgment. able one. It is a book for ministers, Its foot-notes are copious references missionaries, and students, written to the Scriptures and to the best with simplicity but power. Its princiliterature upon the subject. The pal merit is that it is so plain there book is an important contribution to is no obscurity. Ideas do not faintly the question which )us~ now is a.b- gleam out like stars through the mist. sorbing much attentIOn 1ll the Chns- The author does not say anything tian world as to the federation of the until it is first clear in his own mind; churches. then he makes it clear to the mind of his reader. One is not imprest that HOME MISSION HANDICRAFT. By Lila and the author is trying to write a book, Adelia B. Beard. Paper. Illustrated. but that he has something to say and 12mo, 140 pp. 50 cents. Woman's therefore says it. It is short, only Board of Home Missions (Presby- 125 pages, and is carefully adapted for terian), New York. 1908. translation in other languages. We commend it to the notice of mission- There is no excuse for failing to aries and teachers particularly. make home missions interesting with the aid of this practical book of plans. Clothes-pins and paper, pins and simi-

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

DR. LEE. By Marshall Broomhall. 16mo, SOME PAMPHLETS 61 pp. 6d, net. China Inland Mission, London. 1908. Among the recent pamphlets and Any who doubt the true conversion leaflet publications of the mission of Chinese and their ability to take a boards are some that deserve special notice. The Presbyterian Board of high place among Christian leaders Foreign Missions has published a should read this little book. Dr. Lee was a blessing not only to his fellow at pamphlet setting forth "The Discountrymen, but to the missionaries as well. He was a man of power, a trict Missionary Responsibility man of prayer, holy in life and wise in the Presbyterian Church." This is counsel. He died at the age of thirty- the result of correspondence with three, when many were looking to him the various missionaries. It is estias a unique Christian teacher of his mated that this branch of the Church race. His life shows the value of should assume the responsibility of Western education to the Chinese lead- 100,000,000 of the unevangelized. To ers, and that they can be trusted to fulfil this responsibility they would conduct the affairs of the Church in need 4,000 missionaries (instead of China. less than goo) and $6,000,000 in place of $1,200,000. The replies of the missionaries to inquiries shows INTOXICANTS AND DRUGS IN ALL LANDS careful calculation, and on the whole conservative estimates-one male or AND TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. Wilbur female missionary for every 25,000 F. Crofts and Misses Mary and Mar- garet Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 3S cents. International of the population. A careful state- Reform Bureau. Washington. 1900. ment is made as to the number and Not only Christians, but other character of missionaries needed for statesmen and philanthropists are each station to overtake the responawaking to the danger of the general sibility in the next twenty years. use of intoxicants and drugs. It is a Mr. Fayette A. McKenzie, of short-sig'hted, ruinous policy that per- Columbus, Ohio, has printed an ex- mits for the sake of revenue a trade cellent thesis on "The Indian in Rethat destroys body, mind and morals. lation to the White Population Mr. Merwin tells a story to stir the of the United States." This pam- blood of every lover of God and man. phlet, after an historical review, China's curse in the opium habit is discusses the status of the In- clearly set forth by one who saw the dian, the results of citizenship, the results on a personal tour of investiga- use of trust funds, and of educational tion. It is a story of short-sighted methods. The chapter on mission British tyranny, of terrible conse- work is very inadequate because of quences of the opium habit in China, its brevity. The discussion shows the increase of importation into British a remarkably clear grasp of the sit- colonies and elsewhere and the strug- uation. The problem of how best to gle of China to free herself from the develop the Indian and make him fit curse. Great Britain bears a heavy re- for citizenship is not yet solved, but sponsibility for her support of the traf- two things may be acknowledged- fic. The export of Bengal opium has the necessity for sound religious as actually increased during the past two weJl as secular education and the years. necessity of teaching the Indian that Dr. and Mrs. Crafts, in the tenth he must work to live and not depend and revised edition of their book, in- on tribal funds for support.

clude the facts, legislation and main "The Uprising of Men for World utterances in regard to intoxicants and Conquest" by Dr. Samuel B. Capen, opium in all lands. It is chiefly val- ar.d "Men and Missions" by Talcott uable to those who speak or write on Williams are two excellent forward- the subject. movement addresses. NEW BOOKS METHODS OF ENLISTING MEN IN MISSIONS.

FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT. The Story of By J. Campbell White. 32 pp. Lay- Negro Progress. By Mary Helm. Frontispiece, 12mo, 218 pp. 50 cents, men's Missionary Movement, New net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. York. 1909. THE LAYMEN IN MISSIONARY WORK. By FROM ZOROASTER TO CHRIST. An Autobio- Silas McBee. 15 pp. Laymen's Mis- graphical Sketch of the Rev. Dhanjib- sionary Movement, New York. hai Nauroji. The First Modern Con- vert to Christi,tnity from the Zoroas- THE GENESIS AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE trian Religion. With Introduction by the Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., LL.D. LAYMEN's MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. By Frontispiece, 12mo, 93 pp. 2s, net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- J. Campbell White. 11 pp. Laymen's burgh. 1909. Missionary Movement, New York. "THE BELOVED." An Iowa Boy in the Jungle of Africa. Charles Warner Mc- MISSIONS AND CIVILIZATION. By the Cleary, His Life, Letters and Work. Loving Tributes by Dr. A. W. Halsey, Han. William H. Taft. 14 pp. Flem- Dr. Orville Reed, Rev. Melvin Fraser. Edited by John Frederick Hinkhouse, ing H. Revell Co., New York. ' M.A., D.D. Illustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. Fairfield, Iowa. FOREIGN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY. By Robert E, Speer. 16 pp. Laymen's A HEATHEN. By Lois M. Buck. 12mo, Missionary Movement, New York. 50 cents. Eaton & Mains, New York. GOD'S PURPOSES IN THIS AGE. By Prof. 1909. E. F. Stroeter. 46 pp. Price 10 cents. THEY MUST, or God and the Social Dem- Charles C. Cook, New York. ocracy. By Herman Kutter. 12mo. Cooperative Printing Co., Chicago. WOMAN'S MINISTRY. By Mrs. Geo. C. Needham. 65 pp. 10 cents. Charles 1909. C. Cook, New Y or k.

RECENT MISSIONARY PAMPHLETS STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1. The Liquor Problem. Edited by STORY OF OUR RAJPUTANA MISSION. By Rev. Frank Ashcroft, M.A. Illustrated. Richard Henry Edwards. 32 pp. 10 16mo., 137 pp. 6d, net. Oliphant, An- cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- derson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. son, Wis.

ENVELOPE SERIES. (Quarterly.) October, STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1908. Vol. XI. No.3. Annual Sub- 2. The Negro Problem. Edited by scription, 10 cents. American Board Richard Henry Edwards. 30 pp. 10 of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- sions, .Boston, Mass. son, Wis.

ENVELOPE SERIES. (Quarterly.) January, STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1909. Vol. XI. No.4. Annual Sub- 3. Immigration. Edited by Richard scription, 10 cents. American Board of Richard Henry Edwards. 49 pp. 10 Commissioners for Foreign Missions, cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- son, Wis. Boston, Mass. THE BOSTON CONFERENCE OF THE LAYMEN'S STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS.

MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. November 13- 4. The Labor Problem. Edited by 22, 1908. What it Was, What it Did, and How. By Rev. Warren P. Lan- Henry Edwards. 32 pp. 10 cents. ders. 64 pp. American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign Missions, Bos- Richard Henry Edwards, Madison Wis. ' ton. FORWARD MOVEMENTS IN AFRICA. By MISSIONS: SOME REASONS AND REQUIRE- MENT FOR THEM. By Oscar Roberts. Bishop Joseph c. Hartzell. 20 pp. 4 cents. Oscar Roberts, Westfield, Ind.

5 cents. Board of Foreign Missions, JAPAN FOR CHRIST. By Rev. Charles L. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. FOUR YEARS IN LIBERIA. By Bishop Brown, D.D. 65 pp. 25 cents. Lu- Isaiah B. Scott. 13 pp. 5 cents. Board of Foreign Missions, New York. theran Board of Publication, Columbia, MISSIONARY BOOKS F()R SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. S. C. As suggested by the International Sun- day-school Association, Chicago, Ill. TWENTY PICTURE-STUDY ART POST CARDS 10 pp. OF THE MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD. OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD. By J. Camp- 4s, dozen. Is, 3d per 100. Missionary bell White. 23 pp. Laymen's Mission- Helps Depot, Liverpool. ary Movement, 1 Madison Ave., New MORICE'S ORIENTAL CATALOGUE. The Chi- York. nese Empire and Japan. 36 pp. Eu- gene L. Morice, London, W. C., England.

THE CRADLE OF MODERN MISSIONS-A Brief History of Serampore College, India. By Dr. George Howells.

THE YEAR 1908 IN THE KOK KAIDO. By Rev. and Mrs. George P. Pierson, Japan.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1905

OF W. H. SHEPPARD'S CHURCH, IBANJ, CENTRAL

This church wag recently destroyed in the uprising under King Lukenga against the Kongo State omcials. It is now being rebuilt . A_ Missionary Review of the World Old Series } OCTOBER, 1905 j New Se:-ies 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 10 VOL. XXVIII. No. 10 THE PROBABLE EFFECTS OF JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA BY REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D.D. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union to China, 1851- A student of Asiatic affairs conversant with the sinuosities of their ways of looking at things will speak with hesitation as to the turn events may take as a result of the present struggle in the Far East, but" revolutions never go backward." Great providential movements once started may subside temporarily but not permanently. Like the waves of the sea, subsidence is immediately followed by a greater uplift beyond.

Does God ever use war in the furtherance of His purpostS of grace? The query is an ancient one, and there is an ancient answer: " Surely the wrath of man shall praise Thee. The remainder of wrath shalt Thou restrain." In His administrative department, God has many agencies for the government of the nations. Fire and hail, snow and vapor, stormy wind fulfilling His word, flood and famine, the pestilence that walketh in darkness, the battle bow, the jostling chariot with a rush of impetuous hosts, are all of them His servants. One who wants to study the part these providences take in bringing the rebellious to submission need only to glance through the book of Judges.

The War as a Formative Agency The" war," in its comprehensive sense, includes three distinct and yet concatenated events-the Chino-Japanese War, the Boxer Out· break, and the present Russo-Japanese War. These three have conspired to produce the tremendous cataclysm which has occurred in Northeastern Asia.

The Chino-Japanese War came on China like a thunderbolt. Never before had she been so awfully beaten. The wars with England were mere scratches in comparison. The indemnities paid to England and to the allies were like the petty fines imposed in a police court. Japan struck heavily. China was compelled to "bleed white" to the

extent of hundreds of millions of dollars, and most valuable territory was wrested from her hand. 'rhe recuperative power of self-conceit in Chinese officials is one of the wonders of Asiatic human nature, and the Chinese had not yet learned the lesson they needed to know. Hitherto English kicks and French cuffs had merely sufficed to worry them; but now they were aroused by the Japanese to the possibility of a danger from outside that might grind them into the dust. That war prepared the way for important political changes. These, however, did not immediately concern missions. What the war did to improve missionary conditions was this: it shattered the prestige of the literary class and broke its grip on the popular mind. The literati have ever been a formidable hindrance to the missionary. These men are intensely Confucian, and intensely contemptuous toward Christianityand its advocates. They stood aloof from all listening to the Gospel, and only smiled with disdain when its claims were presented. The common people had such confidence in these literary men that they followed their lead and would not listen either. The war exposed their great incapacity. They had been relied upon, as usual, to combat the public enemy.

So conspicuous was their failure, and so poverty stricken were they in resources, that public confidence was staggered. Multitudes of intelligent Ohinese began to reason: If our wise men have been so much mistaken in their estimates of the political situation, may they not have been equally so in their estimates of Ohristianity. The revulsion was striking. Hundreds of thousands of thinking minds began to change their views, and it soon became a common experience among missionaries to find the old supercilious contempt giving way to a rational curiosity. All of this, of course, was an immense gain to missionary work.

The Boxer outbreak was a desperate and convulsive attempt to regain lost prestige, but it failed, and the Ohinese had to pay the bill. When the officials discovered that the outbreak was bound to be a failure, that the foreigner could not be driven out, but was there to stay. they changed their mind, and the government changed its policy. Instead, therefore, of preparing to fight further the inquiry became: Since we are to have these foreigners among us, let us see how we can get along with them with the least trouble. Those officials who have been bent on keeping up the quarrel suffered a grievous discomforture and had to retire to the background, while there came to the front another class of men more willing to cultivate friendliness.

The Boxer movement turned out for the benefit of missions in two other notable ways. The converts under the terrible fire of persecution displayed such magnificent courage and devotion that they won over to friendliness hundreds of Mandarins who had recently been so bitter against them. The same effect was observable on great masses of

EFFECTS OF JAPAN'S SUCCBSS ON' MISSION'S IN ASIA

the people, whose distrust of the converts was changed into admiration.

Then, too, the missionaries, in settling the compensation for property destroyed, exhibited such fair-mindedneils, candor, and .generosity that they ingratiated themselves much in the estimation of many high officials. They have maintained that position ever since. The entente cordiale has become so decided that not a few mandarins have cultivated intimacy, and have exchanged visits with missionaries of great value to both parties. This altered status of the missionaries and their converts in the estimation of the higher classes, which can be so helpful or so obstructive, has already more than compensated us for all the pecuniary losses of the Boxer uprising.

Furthermore, the empress dowager, in her first fright over the awful blunder she had made, was herself eager to make certain voluntary concessions of vast importance. Without these voluntary concessions on her part, missionaries might have been years in attainingthe results they now have.

If the Chino-Japan war was a thunderbolt;the Rnsso-Japanese conflict was an earthquake and an avalanche. Since time began there has not been in all Asia so astounding and so great an upheave!. It is still going on, nor is it yet certain what will be the outcome. Peace commissioners are in conference, but whether peace will come or the machinations going on in European cabinets will lead to other and more perilous embroilment remains to be seen. Matters may suddenly take a new turn. New alliances may be formed, and who can tell with certainty what will be the result? There is not up before the public mind to-day a more inclusive thing than the political, the industrial, the social, the territorial, and the religious outcomes of this Russo-Japanese War. The map of the world will have to be made over before it is ended. We can reckon some of the few results, but it may take ten or twenty years, and even a generation, before we can determine to what extent the whole structure of Asiati.c society is to be affected.

Some Religious Results of the Present War Our present object is to note how far missionaries are already concerned or likely to be concerned. In the lists of results thus far certain we may specify three of immeasurable importance to mission progress, all of which more or less are outcomes of these troubles of recent years.

(1) The menace of a Greek Ohurch dominance in China is suddenly taken away. A few years ago it was beginning to gather blackness, like It portentous cloud. The intolerant spirit of Pobidiedonosteff had shown an ambition to extend the power of the Greek Church. This spirit of propagandism was already displaying itself. What that meant to the Protestant faith can be learned from the persecution

whieh the puur stulldists have suffered, and from the known intoler- ance of the Greek Church generally. It is furthermore known that it is a dream of the Greek Church to get hold of Jerusalem some day, and make it the center of Greek Christendom. Could that be accom- plished, it would go far to settle in its own favor the long-standing controversy of the ages as to the supremacy between itself and the Church of Rome. If Russia had succeeded in forcing back Japan, all Manchuria would have become at once a field for Greek Church exploitation, and the northern provinces of Ohina would soon have become the prey of the mighty.

(2) The aggressiveness of political Rornanisrn has received a perrnanent setback. The old concordat between the Emperor Napoleon and the Vatican was continuing its sway in China long after its nerve-power was beginning to be paralyzedat home. The Ohurch was to back up the State, and the State was to back up the Church. It has been well understood that France has been anxious to get more of a foothold in southern Ohina, and was quite willing to use the priests and their converts for that purpose. The priests played into their hands by furnishing occasions for political intermeddling, and they, iu turn, sustained the priests in quarrels wit:h their neighbors. A serious crisis was rapidly hastening, which threatened to destroy friendly relations altogether. Chiuese Roman Catholic converts often refused to obey their own magistrates altogether, unless told to do so by the priest. Of course the magistrates were angry and the people were angry, and there were collisions, riots, and bloodshed. .A few of the magistrates had courage enough to resent this interference with their prerogatives, but the more timid ones were afraid, and put up with many indignities rather than come into collision with the powerful Romish priesthood, for behind the commou Romau Oatholic converts were the French priests, and behind the priests were the consuls, and behind the consuls was the minister at Pekin, and behind the minister at Pekin was the entire French government, and at the elbow of the government was the Pope and the Vatican.

In all these tumults the Protestants suffered heavily. The less intelligent of the Chinese officials were unable to discriminate between Protestants and Romanism; they were there, all parts of Ohristendom together, and the measure of hatred filled up to overflowing against Romanists was dashed over Protestants as well. But the time for a change is evidently being rapidly hastened. In France the concordat is annulled. That of itself would not suffice, for the French would still keep at it in Ohina. Now, however, the Japan war comes in to supplement. Ohina is being greatly stiffened by the attitude of Japan against foreign aggression. In the years near at hand the priests will not have it in their power to browbeat Ohinese officials as they have done. Our Protestant converts will be immensely the gainers.

EFF'ECTS 01<' JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA

(3) The JJopular heathcnisms of China and Japan have ceased to be thc JJI'OtegCS of the State. Oonfucianism in Ohina and Oonfucianism, Bnddhism, and Shintoism in Japan have had the protection and support of the State. The discriminations against Ohristianity consequently have been excessive. In Ohina the first gain in religious toleration was due to the Hon. S. Wells Williams. Ohristianity was placed on a level with Confucianism, to enjoy the same exemptions and the same protection. This was exactly what the missionaries desired. All they asked for was a fair field and no favor from any government whatever. Ohina is not true to her avowals so far as education is concerned, but that will right itself in time.

Japan has had a varied experience. Positively antagonistic at first, she has relaxed little by little. Not a few of her prominent statesmen at this time are themselves Ohristians. That fact has helped her to take a more positive position in regard to the separation of Ohurch and State. The war .furnished occasion for remarkable demonstrations by the missionaries. Their agents at the front have ministered to the wants of soldiers so successfully that not only the rank and file but officers of all grades have become loud in their praise. To-day there is but one sentiment among these armies of half a million meil in regard to missionaries. and Y. M. O. A. workers. The fact that the emperor and empress have just given ten thousand yen to promote the work of the latter is colossal in its significance.

While Ohristianity through its missionary agencies has been achieving such magnificent conquests for itself Oonfucianism and Buddhism have lost ground heavily. The latter has done a little, but that little is pitiably small in comparison in the eyes of the Japanese.

This much is absolutely certain: Japan will not again discriminate in favor of her old time heathenisms. 'They have had their day. Public interest is turned into another channel, and they are seeking to exploit a new system of ethics for their children. That is a system of morality without any religious substratum. In this they will certainly fail, just as the same endeavor has failed once already in Oonfucianism. When that failure becomes manifest then will come the opportunity of the Ohristian missionary to teach them of a God who enforces morality as well as religion.

Ponible Dangers of Japanese Success Apprehension is felt that the success of Japan will put her in the place of mentor to Ohina. In confirmation of this, attention is directed to Ohinese students ill Japan, to the employment of so many Japanese teachers in Ohina, and to the number of Japanese filling places of trust and emolument in the different centers of influence in Ohina. It must be remembered, however, that official Japan is no longer concerned in any sort of l'Rligious propagandism. Whatever is to be ap-

prehended is from Japanese individualism. In the assertiveness of Japanese individuals there is nothing to which anybody can object. We all holu it to be the right and the duty of every man to emphl!osize his own individuality. It is not to be all loss, however, for there are three kinds of Japanese: (1) Those who are positively unfriendly. Their main ends are personal advancement. At the same time, they are opposed to the foreigner; (2) there is the indifferent class, the largest body of all, who seek their own advancement, and care nothing about Ohristianity or any other religion, and (3) there are Ohristian Japanese, men certainly not behind the others in enterprise, and tho small in numbers at present are continually increasing in numbers and assertiveness. This class will be found a valuable auxiliary to the missionaries and to the native Ohinese. To sum it all up briefly, the various happenings of the war are turning out immensely to the fur· therance of the Gospel. Missions have not been compromised, nor have they in any way become entangled in the meshes of the tremendous struggle that has been going on. '1'heir participation has been simply to act as angels of mercy and ministers of helpfulness. Their services are acceptable to both sides alike, and by both sides alike are they commended.

What is of compensative value is the favorable impression being produced on the minds of many millions of Ohinese, who have not been impressed hitherto. Without being a partisan in any of their conflicts, Ohristianity has somehow been made conspicuous. The grand aggregate of conviction is that Ohristianity is true and real, and is coming to the front; Ohristianity is mighty, and is bound to conquer. It will be seen at once that extended prevalence of sentiments like these will surely be followed by adhesions and conversions on a corresponding scale. The facts reported bear out this interpretation. The Asiatic mind and the Asiatic heart are awake and astir in a wonderful degree. There is a vast deal of disatisfaction in the Asiatic mind to-day, and a vast deal of soul hunger in the Asiatic heart. Whole nations are in a prepared state, and whole peoples muse and are in expectation.

The Darker Side-The Chinese Boycott It is not all sunshine. There is a cloud in the sky just now. The Ohinese boycott is a direct outcome of Japan's victory. If Japan had failed, the boycott never would have been heard of. The success of Japan is regarded as being also a Ohinese success and an Asiatic success. Ohina has been stiffened up and is becoming somewhat imperative in her demands in regard to treaty revision. She is justifiable, for the way we have treated the Ohinese who have come to our shores is a disgrace to us. When President Angell went over to procure a modification of the Burlingame Treaty, we pleaded that too great an influx of coolie labor would derange our labor conditions on the Pacific

EFFECTS OJ!' JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA

Coast. 'I'he Chinese officials listened to us and agreed to our imposing restriction on that class, but they stipulated that scholars, merchants, and traveling people of means should be allowed to come and go and be treated like gentlemen. We have broken our treaty in that respect. It has become an agreeable pastime for some of our immigration officers the moment they get a sniff of a Chinese gentleman to go at him after the manner of a sleuth-hound. Witness what took place so recently in Boston Harbor. In no other way-certainly not by their faithfulness in following up lawbreakers generally-would these officials have evoked the attention of the President. It is difficult to see why such officers should extend so cordial a welcome to the man with the stiletto coming into New York, and be in such haste to kick out the man with the hoe coming at San Francisco.

The terms of the boycott have been made sweeping so as to include the schools of American missionaries, and there is no reason why they may not come to affect missionaries generally, and even affect the wellbeing of the missionaries personally. Chinese mandarins may be expected, according to their traditional usage, to shirk the responsibility by saying that they can not control the gilds of Shanghai and Canton who are managing this boycott. A sufficient answer will be, that if the government of China confesses itself inadequate to the control of its own forces within itself, then it is no longer the supreme government. Anarchy is not far away. They will not admit that.

But if Americans have appeared in a bad light, so now are the Chinese appearing in a bad light, and are resorting to a bad method. Chinese often boycott (or bulldoze, to use a designation slangy but appropriate) people in their own land, but it is a new thing under the sun for Chinese to make their whiplash reach over to America, and neither are they showing much appreciation of what America has been doing for them. But for President Roosevelt and John Hay, China to-day would not have any Manchuria.

Here is an occasion possibly for a deal of trouble. We shall be interested in seeing how our statesmeu take hold of this question. But of one thing we are certain, as we said above, Divine Providence, like revolutions, never go backward. We shall look on with perfect serenity, for there is a Providence involved which will guide the cabinet at Washington and control the cabinet at Peking. Far better to go at this in a different way. Let us, on our part, do justice, and let the Chinese, on their part, cease threatening.

THE VOICE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches" (Revelation iii : 22).

A four or five weeks' tour amid the very centers of the mighty work of God in Wales, addressing crowds of converts, and coming into daily and close contact with the prominent workers in the revival, compels the conclusion that, in a remarkable way and with unusual emphasis, God's Holy Spirit has been saying to the churches words of encouragement and warning that everyone who has an ear should reverently and obediently hear.

For many months Wales has been the scene of supernatural working. After making all due allowance for that characteristic" emotional" Welsh temperament, and, after eliminating all inexact and extravagant statements, there remains a large body of incontrovert.. ible facts which can be explained only by a Divine working on human souls, and, in some cases, on whole communities. One reason for yielding to an expressed desire for SUJh help as the writer could render, was found in his own yearning to make a careful and prayerful study of the whole movement on the spot. After making careful inquiry, gleaning trustworthy information from many sources, and diligently observing for one's self, some mature conclusions have been forced upon us which we soberly put before the reader. We believe that it is with a loud, clear voice, rather than a "murmur of stillness," such as Elijah heard, that the Holy Spirit is now speaking to all the churches.

1. First of all, He is laying new stress on confidence in tlte Inspired Word of God. It can scarcely be an accident that this very marked and widespread awakening has been prevalent among a people that have been comparatively undisturbed in their faith in the plenary inspiration and full authority of the Scriptures. 'The rationalistic and destructive" criticism" that has, in our day, been lifting up its ax upon the carved work of the sanctuary, has left the temples of God in Wales almost untouched. We have found no commnnity, anywhere else, where these" advanced" views have found so little acceptance. Notwithstanding prevailing intemperance and immorality, infidelity is rare, and the popular belief in the Word of God as the final arbiter in matters of faith survives, and furnishes a basis for every powerful appeal. The Holy Spirit not only honors His own word, but in a sense depends upon it. Where its authority is undisputed there is a foundation for argument and appeal-the sinner finds himself, under conviction of sin, confronting at once an accusing conscience and a

VOICE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL

court of God from whose verdict there is no appeal, and from whose sentence there is no escape. He can not take easy refuge in loose notions of truth, which always bring lax moral obligations. It is vain to talk of "holding truth" which does not hold us. He who can, between the arrow of God's bow and himself, interpose disbelief or even doubt as to the verities of the Gospel, can turn even that arrow aside or blunt its sharp point. It is certainly a significant fact that, in proportion as these modern destructive teachings gain currency, converting work stops. Men go out from th.e most solemn and convincing presentations of Gospel truth only to have" great reasonings among themselves," and buttress their sinful indifference by resorting anew to the" authority" of other preachers and teachers who undermine the very faith they should underpin. Paul could say, even to a wicked Agrippa, " I know that thou believest the prophets 1'; and Felix could not escape trembling by taking refuge in the theory that the preacher was reasoning from false premises, and that Divine revelation was but a mistakeil name for sincere delusion or "pious fraud." It is refreshing to find an old-fashioned folk that really hold the Bible to be the Word of God, and Jesus to be the Son of God, miraculously born of a virgin and miraculously risen from the dead-a people whose intellectual convictions are the basis for moral conviction and spiritual conversion.

2. The Holy Spirit is voicing to the churches the sOllereignty ofHis dt·vine operations. The Divine wind blows where He listeth, and, while we hear the sound of His going, we can not determine whence or whither. He began His work here in the most unlikely place, chose the m(lst unlikely means, and wrought in the most unlikely ways. It is all a strange aud a new thing. No one foresaw or foreplanned this revival. It simply came like a rain from heaven. And one of the most astonishing facts and features is the utter disregard of all human organization. There was no evangelistic" committee," no raising of funds, building of monster tabernacles, or making of grand preparations. The work was spontaneous, sudden, and, for the most part, unexpected. It has cost not a shilling of needless outlay, and hence no appeals for funds. It has found its great impulse, as Dr. J. Clynddy- Ian Jones has so well said, "not in human mechanics, but in Divine dynamics." It has not asked human patronage, depended on any great preacher or singer, and hence made no demand for outside help. Even the ordinary ministry of the churches has been so largely set aside as to show the Spirit's independence of all human leadership. He has been revealing anew not only His power to save and sanctify, but to select and equip His own servants, and to do it suddenly and unusually. Tho it is not true that" there has been no preaching," formal discourses have largely been displaced by brief exhortations, sometimes of only a few sentences, pregnant with Gospel truth, a dramatic lift-

iug up of the crucified Christ as tho He were literally visible, bleeding and dying; and sometimes it has been the Gospel, exemplified and illustrated in some saved sou1, telliug his own experience of sin and salvation in broken sentences punctuated with sobs. The Spirit, long ago, stopped a sermon at its beginning and fell O!l all them that heard the Word, and He then showed how a few short sentences, packed with Gospel truth-how even" five words," spoken" with the understanding "-might conve,. life to a dead soul. It is a great lesson for us 'all to learn that God is independent of great sermons and eloquent preachers. Many of our discourses are too elaborate. They are elegant and poliHhed swords, but they lack the keen edge and the burning point and the powerful thrust. They have more logic than life, more learning than love. They shine, but do not burn; they fascinate, but do not penetrate.

The simplest methods have often proved the most mighty in Wales. In one place a pastor was pleading with a company of miners to let drink alone and sign the pledge-book, and a number did so. Then he thought, Why not urge them to go a step further, and get them to "subscribe with their own hand to the Lord," and write their pledge in His book? So, like Erskine, he said: "Rax me that Bible," and he pleaded with them to pledge themselves to Christ and the new life, and hundreds of signatures were sole~nnly written on the fly-leaves of that pulpit Bible-now priceless as a sort of Lamb's Book of Life, eugrossed with names of His followers, inscribed in it. The Spirit has suggested new and simple ways of bringing to a decision, and made the most commonplace appeals mighty with new power, and in this way once more called attention to Himself as the source and secret of all Spiritual life, infinitely superior to all ecclesiastical machinery.

3. Another voice of the Spirit in this revival has been strougly emphasizing the possibilities of a Spirit filled assembly. The power of indit'idtlal prayer, work, and holy living has never lacked for illustration. But often, in the complex gathering, individual power is weakened, if not lost. We have failed to emphasize the necessary conditions of such spiritual power in church meetings. In the Acts of the Apostles we are confronted by this startling fact: that it was in the united fellowship of brethren that greatest force was felt and exerted. The hundred and twenty met, and kept together till the pentecostal blessing came; and, from that day on, whenever disciples came together, God waS marvelously in the midst. The Holy Ghost became like an actual atmosphere. lIe fined not only them, but "the house where they were sitting" ; and afterward" the place was shaken where they were assembled." The impression of this Divine presence was so vivid that Peter charged Ananias and Sapphira with lying to God the Holy Ghost rather than to men, as tho the unseen Spirit were mOle real than himself and the visible company of brethren.

VOICE OJ.' THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL

And the council at Jerusalem, in drawing up their declaration, forgot the chairmanship of James, in the presidency of the Spirit. " It seemed good to the lIoly GltO!;t and to us."

Paul, in his letter to the Corinthians (1. xiv.: 23-25), refers to the power resident in a truly spirit-filled assembly: "If there come in the uninstructed or unbelieving, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all; and thus the secrets of his heart are made manifest; and so fall- ing down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in yO"l1 of a truth." This can hardly mean less than that, in a Spirit- filled assembly, there resides convicting and converting power, quite apart from what is directly said to the unbeliever: there is something indefinable and indescribable that acts as a search-light, exposing secret sins and smiting with conviction, and compelling homage and worship.

In these Welsh assemblies something akin to a revival of this feature of Apostolic assemblies has been apparent. There has been a mysterious power largely peculiar to, if not limited to, the collective meetings of God's people. When they have assembled themselves together, the Spirit's working has begun to be apparent, and conspicuously so, as soon as obstacles to His working have been got out of the way. In fact, almost all that the leaders in this revival have been led to do has been .to help get God's people ready for blessing, by urging them to remove stumbling-blocks, to reconcile quarrels, to put away open and secret sins, to abandon what was doubtful and carnal; and the effect has been sometimes instantaneous, like the opening of a sluice-gate to let in a stream, or of shu tters that kept out light. In a meeting where, at the beginning, conditions were wrong and there was no power, before the close the Holy ~pirit has been moving like. a mighty Willd, bowing even stubborn hearts before God; and not only have disciples been quickened, but sinners converted when as yet not a word had been spoken directly to them.

There has been something akin to the revival of the prophetic Spirit -by which we mean that subtle sensitiveness to spiritual impression, often accompanied by marvelous insight into the real state of the hearers, enabling such as Evan Roberts boldly to declare certain obstacles as needing prompt removal, indicating their exact character; or, at other times, discarning not only the character and attitude of certain persons present, but even forecasting the course the Spirit would take and the results that would follow in conversion.

One of the most spiritual men I met, whose whole life has been lately renewed, told me that on one occasion, when asked to speak and urged to do so by brethren, and persistently declining as having nothing to say, he felt conscious of a strange inward compulsion-an agitation which swept through him from head to foot until he arose, when his address flashed upon him like a communication from God. I was present when this occurred and heard that address.

One of the most marked features of these assemblies has been the spontaneit!J of the utterances. There has been neither need or chance to call on anyone. Praise, prayer, exhortation, testimony, confession, appeal for guidance and help, have burst forth like pent-up fires, sometimes two or three at once taking part. I was in a two hours' meeting where the minister sat silent, taking- no part, not even attempting to guide the meeting. 'rhere was no occasion for it. Everything went on of itself. Men, women, and even children spoke, prayed, or sang without any outward prompting; yet there was no confusion, disorder, or impropriety. Everything was simple, sincere, devout, and seemly. No guidillg hand was evident, yet it was evident there was a guiding Hand. An invisible Spirit brooded over the face of the waters.

4. The Spirit saith unto the churches a solemn word on the power of earnest and united prayer. The extension of the work has been due more to prayer than to anything else. From a solitary obscure center where the revival first" broke out," it has extended far and wide. The method of promoting it has commonly been by holding prayer-meetings, often from house to house, beginning, for instance, at the outside of a village and working toward the center; and if no special power was manifest, beginning again and proceeding in like manner, holding simple cottage meetings, and in every case with success. The most conspicuous results have followed everywhere in the wake of prayer Great as have been the blessings found in sacred song, it has been often" when singing has been restrained that there might be more praying that largest blessing has resulted. God has been calling new attention to Himself, not only as the object of worship, but as the fountain of all converting power and grace. He has been saying: "Concerning the work of My hands, command ye Me-I will do a great work and ye shall all marvel" (Comp. Isaiah xxix: 14; Habakkuk i: 5).

5. The Spirit is teaching also the power of sacred song. It is very noticeable how largely singing has promoted and extended this revival; and it is very plain that much has depended on the fact that both the words and tunes have been so familiar" that there has been no need of any song-book. All attention could thus be concentrated on the sentiment. In many of our churches our hymnals are full of unfamiliar words, and even more unfamiliar tunes. The consequence i3 that singing loses its true character as worship, and degenerates into a mere performance, more or less artist~c, in which the mind is occupied with keeping track of the language and the melody. The church becomes a singing-school rather than an assembly of praise. This is a radical perversion of God's ideal of song.

It ought to be added that while all these things are true, there have been singular proofs of satanic malice and diabolical working. The evil spirits havc not been inactive. I have been in meetings

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

where the devil has been felt to be hindering, and where a few devout souls, conscious of his presence and hindrance, have given themselves to silent prayer until they triumphed and the hindering influence manifestly ceased. And from many witnesses in different places there was the same testimony to a conscious conflict between good and evil powers, making the meeting the battle-ground. However this may be explained, too many facts attest it to allow us easily to set them aside. Those who live in close fellowship with the Spirit are as cognizant of these conditions as a sensitive ear is to discord or concord in sounds, and as conscious of the time when conditions change as of the moment when discords melt into harmonies. All this hints a possible spiritual frame in which a disciple is keenly alive and sensitive to what is going on invisibly about him. There are disciples whose spiritual senses, being properly exercised, discern good and evil, while others are insensible to either. Certainly there is a hint of possible openness to impression and corresponding insensibility.

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY . BY REV. CHARLES L. GOODELL, D.D., NEW YORK Pastor of the Calvary lIIethodist Episcopal Church The open-air Gospel campaign begun in the American metropolis in May, under the direction of the Evangelistic Committee of Greater New York, is a movement unique in the religious history of the city. The committee numbers eighty men chosen from the most influential ministers and laymen of New York, and has an executive committee of fourteen.

The work began .at City Hall Park with the sanction of the Mayor, the Police Commissioner, and the President of the Borough of Manhattan. At high noon, Monday, May 22, the crowds passing through the park saw a sight as impressive as it was novel. Standing near the spot where Washington read the Declaration of Independence to the American army, the chairman of the committee opened a Gospel service. Back of him on the steps of the City Hall were scores of representative preachers of all denominations, some of whom are making the historic pulpits of Brooklyn and New York a power in the land. Among them were politicians of every party, Protestant and Romanist by faith; and many of the city officials left their offices to witness the strange sigh t and judge for themselves of the spirit and temper of speakers and crowd.

Fronting these leaders were more than two thousand men: clerks, merchants, strangers, loafers-all eager to see and hear, and not a few who had the look of men accustomed to pray. The cornet led in

"Jesus, Lover of My Soul," and the great crowd joined in the song. Dr. Stevenson, the successor of Dr. John Hall, led in prayer. His words rose calmly and clearly over the dull rumble of the traffic on Broadway and Park Place. Men who had not been in church for thirty years took off their hats and listened as reverently as if they stood before the high altar. The addresses were brief, sane, spiritual, evangelistic. The fact that sin is its own undoing had good illustration on the spot. Down those very steps many a wrong-doer had gone to shame and ever;asting contempt. Only a few roels away was the County Court House, which witnessed the overthrow of the" Tweed gang." The crowd was as respectful and orderly as tho it had been in church. Christian workers were scattered among them, and the reports they brought were full of encouragement. It is safe to say that hundreds heard the Gospel that day who had not heard it for years, and scores were moved toward a better life.

This initial meeting was followed by others preliminary to the opening of the tents. On the Thursday, ,Friday, and Saturday following a dray drawn by four superb horses, and filled with mu~icians and preachers, went through the streets and squares of the city. Literature was distributed, songs were sung, and short evangelistic addresses were made. The next Sunday ten automobiles, hired by a Christian woman, were sent throughout the city, each one carryiNg two or more preachers of the Gospel of Christ. 'rhis was preliminary to a meeting in the Academy of. Music, at which Bishop Courtney and Rev. James B. Ely and Dr., Goodell spoke. More than a hnndred men at the close of this service indicated their desire to begin a Christian life.

On the following )fonday, at noon, meetings similar to the one at the City Hall were held on the steps of the Custom House, and in front of the Stock Exchange. More than five thousand men gathered at the two places, among them many of the great leaders in the financial and political life of the city. They heard the message with every evidence of interest, and no man could wish to speak to a more reverent company. This has been true throughout the summer. On September 7th over three thousand people heard the Gospel at the Electric Works, and there are crowds at the meetings in Hell's Kitchen every night. 'rhe people, are asking that the services be continued until the middle of October.

After these preliminary meetings, tent services began in different parts of Manhattan and the Bronx, and the churches in Brooklyn also opened several tents. Five tents and as many open-air preaching services were sustained from the beginning of J llly. These were held, for the most part, afternoon and evening, the former being especially for women and children. No collections are taken. The churches gladly support the work.

It was very evident, from the preliminary outdoor seqices, that

A CHIJ,DUEN'S MEETIN G I N THE NEW YORK CAMPAI

AN OPEN-AIR E VANGE LI STIC ME ETING IN " IIELI:S KITCHEN"

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

people are longing to hear the Gospel, and that they listen, not with critical and skeptical ears, but with open hearts. We have never seen audiences more deeply moved by the simple truth. An infinite yearning is manifested. The attitude is that of men who are coming from ventures which have failed to make a test of something to which they are moved by a great hope.

Denominational Cooperation These meeti;1gs have led to a delightful union of all Protestant denominations. Among the preachers who have committed themselves to the work, by addresses in our halls and on the streets, are: Bishops Greer and Courtney, of the Episcopal Church; Drs. Stevenson,Charles Unthbert Hall, Mottet, North, Bitting, MacArthur, Carson, Hillis, and others of equal standing in the leading denominations. Possibly more impressive to the city than even this union has been the fact that such men are ready to commit themselves to the burden and discomfort of street preaching, to· say nothing of the opprobrium which, in some quarters, is atta~hed to it.

'1'0 leave one's home and congenial church surroundings and stand by the hour in the hot sun, in the noise and among the crowds of the street, preaching to the passer-by, whoever he may be, with as much soul-longing and intellectual effort as would be apparent in one's own pulpit, is not a light thing. The crowd is saying: " We have misjudged these men. We thought they were exclusive and selfish, and would not touch our burdens with the tips of their gloved fingers; but men who will do what they are doing show conclusively love to God and fellowship with ordinary men."

It looks like the most serious attempt which the clergy have made to win back the masses from their alienation from the Church. It is also plain that nearly all the pastors of the city long for a share in any evangelistic work that promises results. The committee is fairly overwhelmed with proffered services. '['hose who have thought that the leading ministers were not in sympathy with soul-winning have their answers. Dr. Wilkinson, an Episcopalian, stands on a stool every day in front of the Customs House, wearing the Cassock and Cross, and preaching to hundreds of reverent men.

The attitude of the daily and religious press toward the movement has been for the most part very cordial. The papers have published gladly anything relating to the work. In one or two instances criticisms have been made based upon false information. One paper thinks that an outdoor service is objectionable because it is lacking in reverence and makes sacred things common. It says that the preachers are interrupt.ed by remarks and grotesque actions in the crowd.

The sufficient answer to all this is found in a knowledge of the

facts. The marvel of these meetings is that no preacher has been disturbed and no service interrupted. The crowds have manifested the most honest and serious desire to treat the subject presented with the consideration which its importance merits, and to hear the speakers with sympathetic attention.

The good of these outdoor meetings is not measured wholly by the number of persons received into the Church. Another side of this work has been brought to our attention with great emphasis. A large number of cases have occurred where men have come to our meetings with their minds made up to some evil course-a fraudulent transaction, an illicit love, some crime that would bring ruin to themselves and unspeakable anguish and shame to all who loved them. Under the earnest, soulful words of the preacher they have seen the wickedness of their course and the end of their sin, both here and hereafter, and they have decided to turn from their evil way that very hour. They may never join a church, but they have received help in a great crisis, and one man told us that the entire expense of the whole campaign would be a cheap price for the gain that had come to him thereby both financially and morally.

It is too early to give figures as to the result of these meetings, but the records of attendance and professed conversions are being carefully collected, and will be given to the public at the close of the meetings. 'fhe attendance thus far has been beyond our expectations. From the first some of the tents have been utterly inadequate to provide accommodation for those who wished to come. The tent in the Italian quarter and the meetings along the wharves have been especially crowded, and many conversions are reported each week.

Special effort is being made to secure permanent results, and to secure for all cases pastoral oversight. The local workers in each section have been relied upon to bring pastors and people into s.ympathetic touch. In some cases one denomination has taken a tent to support, paying all its expenses and furnishing the workers, who, under the general management, have undertaken the responsi-bility of caring for those who have manifested special interest.

Many pastors were on their vacations, but the assistant pastors have proved themselves a devoted company, and they will be able to give a good account of their summer's work. With the opening of the autumn all the agencies of the Church will be directed toward making permanent the impression produced upon the people by the summer campaign. House-to-house visitors are already following up the work and distributing literature in thousands of homes.

If pastors have ever been indifferent concerning the masses, that charge can not truthfully be made against them to-day. '['here is no work which they are not willing to undertake if only they may hope by it to win men to Christ.

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

The Need of Special Evangelistic Work 'I.'he need of special evangelistic work that could be conducted mainly by pastors and church-workers has long been apparent, but the revelations of religious dearth of the last few years have been fairly oppresive. The statistics gathered by Dr. Laidlaw, of the Federation of Churches, do not make cheerful reading. The last decade has been the worst in two hundred years, if we measure our gains by the increase in population. With 1,500 churches in Greater New York, property worth $250,000,000, and 1,000,000 members and supporters, the results have been painfully meager.

In some of the best sections of the city more than fifty per cent. of Protestants are unchurched, as against fourteen per cent. of Roman Catholics. Church attendance has fallen off, and a spirit of despondency has taken possession of the pastors. So disheartening has the work been that a recent clerical writer calls New York" the graveyard of Protestant preachers." The enormous combinations of the last decade, the rise of a commercialism unparalleled, has fairly blocked the Church in mlliny quarters. Much of this commercialism, alas! is within her, and has served to cut the nerve of religious activity.

But a better day is dawning. The most cultiyated and scholarly of the clergy are taking up the great themes of personal salvation, and laymen are dedicating their time and money to spread the blessed evangel. The day of the illiterate and the ill-balanced revivalist has gone. A manly evangelism dominates the pulpit, and behind it are tremendous convictions born of prayer and consecration, and great results are already in sight. In one church three hundred and sixtytwo were received into church fellowship at a single service, and over seven hundred during the year. The Church is finding out that an inspiration is better than an institution, and that both may be combined.

With many, institutional work had meant only the consideration of health and social fellowship. A cleavage, distinct and deep, existed between this and the spiritual work of the Church. Men went to good-citizenship meetings or open parliaments and heard good speakers under churchly auspices, but they were no nearer confessing and following Christ than before. There was needed an evangelistic atmosphere, a nameless but persuasive spirit, which would say to anyone who came under the influence of any department of Church activity: " We want you to become a good citizen, a good father or mother; but we are sure that nothing but the grace of God in your heart, and your personal surrender to Jesus Christ as your Savior, will fit you to do your full duty toward yourself, toward men, and toward God."

The churches that are crowded in the city to-day are those where the pulpit flames with the ardor of love for the souls of men, where the great fundamentals of conscience, duty, and destiny are presented with aU the force of tremendous personal conviction of their truthful-

ness and their power to master the souls and lives of men. The peo- ple are coming to hear a soulful, Gospel, and they are not coming in Igreat numbers to hear philosophical speculations or literary essays.

They have religious sense enough to know that only the great thoughts that lay hold of a man's life, making weak men strong and bad mer good, are worthy to take them from secular concerns that interest them, and social functions which they enjoy, and send them, with upturned and eager faces, to His sanctuary on the Sabbath day. This is the con- viction that is behind the summer campaign in tents amI public squares. The unanimity with which the Church entered into it was most remarkable. Several union meetings were held in The Church of the Holy Communion. Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and Dutch Reformed joined with Baptists, Congregationalists, and Methodists in earnest praypr and exhortation. All differences were forgotten, and each man professed his willingness to be used of God for anything that would bring men to Christ. It was thought at first that few could be found who would be willing to undertake street preaching in New York, but to the surprise of the committee not a man refused to go. The demands of a great city pastorate are most exacting, and to put more work upon these burdened men seemed a hardship, but many showed the feeling of Dr. Hillis, who entered heartily into it and said to the preachers: "What; the use of dying of microbes when one might die of hard work."

The permanent value of the summer campaign will largely depend upon the attitude of the pastors and churches as they take up their regular work. Great good has been done by the meetings in keeping men from the saloon and women and children from the contaminating influence of low gossip and degrading associations, such as can be heard and seen any summer night in front of the tenement blocks in the congested districts. The services held for the children every afternoon have been educational forces of the highest value in promoting intelligence, good morals, and religion. The stereopticon at night in the hands of trained lecturers ha1 been a great help to those who might not have been reached by simple evangelistic addresses. The unchurched and the agnostic have seen the Church in a different light, and are more sympathetic toward it because of this honest and unselfish effort to be of real service to them and to their families.

If the churches will now carefully and prayerfully undertake the pastoral care of those whose names will be given them as the result of these meetings, they may hope to carry forward to successful issue that training which eventuates in a strong Christian character, to make which is the province of the Church among men. This will be watched carefully by those responsible for this summer campaign, and no effort will be spared to make the movement of great permanent value to the individual, to the churches, and to the civic life of our grcat metropolis.

AN AFRICAN lIUSSIONARY IN AFRICA

/ AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. W. H. SHEPPARD, F.R.G.S.,* OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH (SOUTH) IN THE HEART OF THE KONGO COUNTRY I was quite a small boy when, in the streets of Waynesboro, Va., a good lady called me into her house and said to me: "William, I have been praying for you." I was very much surprised to hear that.

"Yes," she said, "I have been praying that yon may grow up to be a good man, and that you may go some day to Africa to preach the Gospel of Christ." In the providence of the Master, some years after that, I went to Hamp- ton, and in 1883, one Sabbath afternoon, Dr. Frissell said to me: "Sheppard, wouldn't you like to go with me to Slabtown ? We have a little mission work out there that some of the students REV. W. H. SHEPPARD have started; we go out every Sunday and hold Sunday-school and prayer-meetings." He gave me a Bible and I went, and ever since that day I have felt the purpose of doing missionary work for Christ.

In due time an opportunity opened for me to go to Africa as a mis- sionary with Rev. Samuel Lapsley, son of Judge Lapsley, of Alabama.

We sailed from New York in 1890, and in eleven days we reached Liverpool. From there we sailed to Africa, by way of Spain and Portugal, then down the West Coast past Liberia and Sierra Leone, and in twenty-five days entered the mouth of the Kongo, which is there ten miles broad. We sailed up the river one hundred miles and landed at Matadi, where we had to disembark, because there are thirty- two cataracts in the river in the two hundred and sixty miles between Matadi and Stanley Pool.

We had to wait at Matadi for the Kongo carriers to come down, to act as our guides and carriers. They are small, dark people, not strong; but there are stouter, taller, and lighter tribes farther up the river. 'fhere are forty thousand on the road between Matadi and Stanley Pool. The carriers go up and down, carrying up beads, cloth, brass wire, etc., and bringing out ivory, rubber, and camwood .

• Mr. Sheppard was a student at Hampton Institute, Virginia. before he went out to Airica in 1890. His experiences have a peculiar interest in that th"y show what a Christian negro from America can do in the way of the evangelization of Africa. Tbe facts of this article are for the most part taken from addresses by Mr. Sheppard, published in The Southern Worlmlan .-EDI'I'ORS.

Twenty-five came to meet us, and we hired them for our guides and carriers. We took down carefully each man's name, and put the number of his bales opposite his name.

We ask each, " Kum-be-ku?" (What is your name ?) "Mi-guya." Then we would write it down. We hali to be so careful, because on the journey some of them would hear of the death of some friend, and they would have to go to his funeral, and the funeral would last six months. So we could go through the village and hunt up our man if we had his name. When a man is buried all the cloth he owns is wrapped around him-wrapped round and round till he looks like a bale of cloth himself; then a hole is dug, and he is rolled in and a mound is made over him, and then plates, cups, and saucers are set all round it for the use of the spirit. Every cup and saucer and plate has a hole made in the bottom. I asked what that was for, and was told to make them useless to living people, so that no one would carry them off.

At last we were all ready, and started on our journey. The first day we camped ten miles from Matadi by a stream. The whole country is full,of streams and rivers. Above Stanley Pool there are fourteen thousand miles of navigable waterways. We would walk in the cool of the morning, from five o'clock to ten. In the middle of the day the mercury goes up to 1080 in the shade; in the sun, above where the thermometer will register. We would stop in camp till four, then walk till six, and then pitch our tents for the night. We always slept under blankets. The change in temperature at night is tremendous; the mercury falls to 59° or 60°. It is the same all the year round-in the dry and wet season, winter and summer. We walked from ten to twenty miles a day, according to the condition of the road. From Matadi to Stanley Pool there is a road made by Stanley; above that we found only narrow paths. We crossed many market-places going up to M'zembi M'teku, where are brought for sale goats, peas, beans, potatoes, onions, squash, etc.

We passed through the village of M'Banza Manteke, where there has been a Baptist mission station for sixteen years. The mission church is of iron, and was shipped from Boston. A bell was given to the mission, and two boys ring it for two hours every day. There is daily servioe. The women walk in from the field with their hoes on their shoulders; they leave them at the door, for it is unlucky, they think, to take a hoe into a house; many,other things they think unlucky. When the eye twitches, that is bad luck; when two go on a journey together, when they come to a tree they must walk on the same side of it. When we started on our journey one man found he had forgotten something, but, before he would go back, he made a cross in the road with his foot and spit in the middle of it, to destroy the bad luck of going back. A woman would go to service with two children tied on

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

her back, a pot of water balanced on her head, a basket in one hand and a large child held by the other; she could set down all but the youngest child; sometimes that would cry, but nothing would interrupt the service unless it was a dog fight. Then the congregation would rush out to see whose dog was getting whipped. Dogs howl in Africa, but never bark.

We went on to Lukenga, and thence journeyed to Stanley Pool, which is an expansion of the Kongo River, twenty-five miles long and thirteen wide. In it is an island filled with large game-leopards and elephants. Now we had entered the country of the Ba-teke tribe. Africa is divided between different races. In the north there is the Vardan race; in the Sudan, the Fulah; in Central Africa, the Bantu; and in the south, the Hottentot and Kafirs-683 tribes in all. The Ba-teke belong to the Bantu race.

Our first expedition was going up to Stanley Pool, where we were directed to establish. Our second was up to the Kongo, two hundred miles to Kassai and return-a hazardous expedition in which we were five times nearly captured by the savages. Our third was upto Luebo, on the Kassai River, one thousand miles from the coast. When we were set ashore at Luebo and the steamer pushed off and whistled good-by, we knew tbat for nine months we should not see any but native faces. Our next expedition was from Luebo to the Wessman Cataracts. Our next 'was to visit the Bakett6 and return to Luebo. Next, southeast, to the Zap-po-zap tribe-cannibals. You can trust them as far as you can see them-and the farther off you see them the better you can trust them. Next, from Luebo north into the Bakuba region, to visit King Lukenga, and return to Luebo.

The first thing the natives say to any foreigner is: "What do you want here? " So they once asked the captain of a steamer who started off on one of the narrow paths into the country to try to buy some fowls. He didn't know the importance of the question and didn't answer the man who asked it, and the native shot him through the head with an arrow.

When we went out among the Bakette, at Luebo, they asked us: " What do you want here?" We replied in the Kongo dialect 1;hat we had not come for any mean purpose: " We do not come to steal and eat your children, but to preach to you about God and His Son, Jesus Christ." They said: " We will talk to you about it," but they thought it was strange business. So we had a long pala'tJer (a Portuguese word meaning a conference), and the result was they said we could stay, and agreed to sell us nine acres of land for a mission station.

Of course it took a long time for us to agree on the price; that is always the custom in Africa, as in Asia. They started by asking for ten pieces of cloth (there are seven or eight yards in a "piece "). We started low and went up, and they came down, till we met at one and

a half pieces, with which everybody was satisfied, and the chief took up a stick and broke it, as is the custom, to show that the bargain was made. He threw one end over his shoulder and told us to throw the other over our shoulder; so we did, and he let us know that we could not get our money back again or they the land. Till this is done no trade is regarded final; either party may come and give back his share and demand its price.* So also they make friendship: sometimes they do this by cutting each his arm and rubbing the two together, to mingle the blood; then they are friends formed by blood relation.

In the Bakette village we saw a neat house made of bamboo, with square thatched roof. We said: ,. We would like to buy that house. How much will you sell it for?" They said: "For 10,000 cowrie shells." We said: "We will give 1,000." And again they came down and we went up, till at last the stick was broken again. We bought two houses, had them taken down, and carried to our land. We paid some men a few matches to put them up. We laid out our nine acres in two cross streets, and gave them very nice names-one was Pennsylvania Avenue, the other was Boulevard de Paris. 'Ve bought goats, sheep, chickens, mor..keys, and parrots for our stock, and put up fences and sheds. Then we built a large shed, and told the natives: "ThiEl is God's palaver house. When you hear the telephone, come to it and we will tell God's Word to you." I had bought a native telephone-two long iron bells welded together without any clapper. One of these a native will take, and beat out in long and short sounds -like a telegraph alphabet-any message he wants to send. So one village will call another to its help. When one village got on fire, it signaled to all the villages within hearing, ",Come help us put out the fire." Once a native came in from the country to warn the village that five hundred M'choco warriors were on the way to murder us. Queta seized the gong and sounded the alarm to the village, and in a few moments all were there. "Get your wives and children into the bushes!" Then he sounded with the gong the call to the villages around. "Wing-wing! wing-wing!" it sounded out. 'l'en thousand assembled; the M'choco did not dare approach.

When we began to learn the language we took our books and pencils, and, pointing to an object, would ask the natives the names. We would then write it down and the English equivalent. There was not a book in all the land. We doubt if tbey had ever seen a newspaper. The Bakette natives would spend hours looking through our English books and counting the pages. After some months we harl thus collected subjects, prepositions, pronouns, verbs, etc.

When we entered the village the men, women, and children would * Such a trade is not final in the Kongo State, as land must be bought from the govern· ment, and they nOw refuse to sell to missiouaries.

AN A.FRWAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

crowd around; we would tell them to (" sikimu rnu ") sit down. With a prayer in English, a hymn in English, which of course they did not understand, we would by a few native words and signs try to point them to the Lamb of God. Many times we have cried like a baby, because we could not see any ray of hope in the totally ignorant people and our slow progress in making ourselves intelligible to them.

One day, after an exceedingly earnest talk by Mr. Lapsley to a crowd of natives on God's loving care, and the coming of His Son to die for us, one woman, Malembo by name, was so deeply impressed that she rose and spoke out distinctly and earnestly: "If we had known God loved us so, we would have been singing to Him." She took her seat again quietly. The Holy Ghost had made an impression on the woman's heart, tho as yet the plan of salvation was vague to her. The missionary of Jesus went to his tent with a heart overflowing with gratefulness for this one. ray of light. At midnight I heard Mr.. Lapsley saying these words: "We thank thee, heavenly Father, for the first evidence of thy blessing." Ten years later this woman became one of the leading Christians of Luebo.

By this timeall of Mr. Lapsley's shoes had been eaten up by the white ants and worn out. He wore a pair of moccasins, made by his native boy from goatskin, and his best suit was his pajamas! But he was one of the happiest men in all the wide world. The people called him" N'tomenjila," meaning a pathfinder, and did he not find his way into this country, into these homes, into the language, and into these hearts?

We pointed ou t our God to the people. They showed us their gods-fetiches made of wood from trees which their hands had planted. They had not known a God of love. When Mr. Lapsley was preaching to them how God loved the world and sent His Son to die for all; how He gave them life and food; h.ow He filled the river with fish and the land with food for them; one woman spoke out, and said: "Why, N'tomenjila, if the Bakette knew how, they would sing to your God." So their hearts were being opened. One night there was a knock at our door at midnight. We opened it. A woman stood there weeping. She said to Mr. Lapsley: "N'tomenjila, come, my child is dying; come, take it in your arms, and tell your God about my child."

The natives helped us to build two large and neat houses, one with two rooms and the other with three, using the third room as a chapel. Day by day we tried to preach, and lead the people to Christ. We also opened a little school, and taught the alphabet in reading and writing. We had no slates, paper, or pencils, so we smoothed off plots on the ground and used shark sticks in place of pens.

(To be conhnued.)

Oriental Palace. Government Bu!ldlng. European ExhIbIts.

VIEW OF BUILDINGS IN THE PORTLAND EXPOSITION MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE LEWIS AND CLARK EXPOSITION BY REV. JAMES A. CLARKE, PORTLAN]), OREGON Editor of The Pacific Baptist "Room for the prophet! Figs! " As in the Levant a fruitvendor takes advantage of the prevalent faith to call attention to his wares, so in our Occidental life a great exposition presumably makes everything pertaining to the higher life serve the interests of trade. One who reads the daily press reports might be excused for thinking there are ne missionary aspects of the Lewis and Clark Fair. The commercial aspects are dominant, boastful. The directors of the fair state: "'rhe Exposition is founded upon solid business reasons; it is a diplomatic stroke to emphasize to the world the increasing commercial supremacy of the Greater West." But he is a superficial philosopher and a shallow student of history who would deplore this commercial spirit without recognition of its inmost glory and possible serviceableness. This commercialism, responsible for the Exposition, is the same trade" whose origin," as Isaiah nobly phrases it, "is of ancient days, and whose feet carry her afar off to sojourn."

The great industrial exhibitions have always been made to minister to vaster issues than those merely material. From the Crystal Palace of 1851, with its influence on the character of the people to whom it was an abiding vision of purity and light, every World's Fair has stimulated that moral activity which ameliorates the condition of the human rac.e by lessening vice and crime, relieving distress, fight- ing disease, improving prison discipline, removing the horrors of war, proclaiming the brotherhood of man. But more than any otherWorld's Fair, the Lewis and Clark Exposition, we believe, will have an imme- diate and tangible missionary influence. The first national fair to be held in 8. section considered by all missionary agencies as a home mis- sion field, it is likewise the first national fair designed to foster Amer- ica's fraternal relations with the Orient. Surely it may be given to the churches of Jesus Christ to find in the commercialism of the enterprise something more than an irreligious force-" with clear eyes to see and loud uplifted trumpets to celebrate" a manifestation of Divine purposes. Instead of the misuse of religious sympathies to help the sale of wares, let us make the industrial exhibition forward the great cause of home and foreign missions with the cry, " Room for commerce! Christ!"

I.-The Fair Recalls a Period of Great Missionary Devotion The Oentennial was designed to celebrate the achievements and progress of the last one hundred years since Lewis and Clark opened a highway for trade to the Pacific from the Eastern States. Even from the earliest days the interest of the United States in the Pacific Northwest has been principally commercial. Because the sailors of Ca.ptain James Cook had unexpectedly discovered in China a market of. .vast richness for the furs of the Northwest, Captain Robert Gray endeav:. ored to open a trade from Boston to the Northwest Coast and Chiua. On his second voyage he discovered, on May 11, 1792, the Columbis River, and thus this achievement of far-reaching political and so.c,i.ai importance was apparently only an incident In the remunerative ful' trade. The expedition of Lewis and Olark was likewise for the purpose of commerce. Hundreds of books contain the historical error that this exploring expedition was for the purpose of confirming the Louisiana Purchase, but Congress had appropriated $2,500 for the ex. pedition, and President J efl'erson had appointed its leader before it wa~ known in America that Louisiana was ours. Jefl'erson's personal directions to Lewis were as follows: "The object of your mission is to explore the Missouri River and such principal streams of it as, by-its course and communication with the waters of the Pacific Ocean, whether the Columbia, Oregon, Colorado, or some other river, may ofl'er the most direct and practical water communication across the continent for the purpose of commerce." For a quarter of a century after the Lewis and Clark expedition the history of the Northwest is recorded as only a race for the Columbia River fur trade by the two British trading companies-the Hudson's Bay Company and the Northwest Company-with the American Fur Company, organized by John Jacob Astor. But even from the first a missionary spirit-largely unrecorded, for it did not strive or cry aloud-was assisting in the development of the country. We can not do ourselves the injustice to overlook the endeavors of the French missionaries, who, from the time of Marquette, sought to preach the good news to the tribes on the uncharted "River of the West," but it was in 1831 or 1832 that the history of American missions in the Oregon country began, as a result of the visit 'of the four Nez Perces Indians to St. Louis in search of the "White Man's Book." The story of the pioneer work of Jason Lee, Marcus Whitman, and others, has already been told (p. 666, September REVIEW). The devotion of the earlier heroes of the cross in the Northwest has had its reasonable fruitage, and the exposition occurs at a time of notable missionary attainment. The many and vigorous churches of the section are sufficient proof that the various missionary societies were wise in their early planting of stations here. And now even the casual visitor can not fail to see. that II. The Fair Introduces a Time of Unparalleled Missional")' Opportunity Extravagant estimates of the national importance of the Pacific Northwest and visionary prophecies of its growth, are not unknown. Seattle, Tacoma, Portland are only a few of the seaports that face the "gorgeous East" with the conviction that the Pacific is the true Mediterranean, and the dwellers of these cities are troubled with no doubts as to the truthfulness of Bishop Berkeley's word about the westward course of empire. Even conservative students of American resources and tendencies are declaring in the Eastern States: "In fifty years there will be a population of 50,000,000 in the section of the country west of the crest of the Rocky Mountains. 'fhe dominating influences will be on the Pacific and not on the Atlantic coast."

One may fear a bit of gentle raillery in the comparison between East and West, but none can doubt the vast possibilities of this section. Within five years the State of Washington has doubled its population; some of the largest irrigation enterprises in the world have opened in the last few months hundreds of thousands of acres to the home-seeker and small farmer; the products of field, river, sea, mine, forest are unexcelled by any other portion of the continent. Considering the recent rate of increase in population, and also the probable influence of the isthmian canal and an awakened Orient upon the development of the Northwest, one may be excused for thinking that he hears from the crest of the Rockies, as Henry Clay once heard prophetically from the crest of the Alleghanies, "the tramp of millions yet to be." The Lewis and Clark Fair points with assurance to such an approaching multitude.

But it is not altogether the beating tread of the advancing armies of the Most High we hear. Tho many of these newcomers are Christian workers, the vast majority of tl1em are not, if we may judge from their failure to identify themselves with the churches here. Even of the loyal Christians unnumbered hundreds are passing to the newlyopened regions, and thus the questiou of the immediate organization of churches is perchance the most serious problem of the home mission boards. Multitudes scattered as shepherdless sheep are here. There are reminders of them at every turn on the exposition grounds. The wonderful Forestry Building must turn one's thoughts to the scores of great sawmills in the forests, where the lives of the hundreds of lumbermen are most commonly devoid of religious privileges. The lectures upon irrigation recall the dozens of new settlements forgotten by the churches bnt not by the saloons. The admirable educational exhibits for all portions of the Northwest suggest the young woman with a high school education of whom a missionary in Washington wrote last month, that she had never attended a church service, or make us .think of the group of seventeen school children found in Oregon, not one of whom had ever seen a preacher.

It is useless to multiply instances of religious destitution, but perhaps some reason is shown for the claim of many workers familiar with the entire country that here is found the greatest missionary field in all America. Perhaps, also, the reader can better understand why associational and state missionaries are forced to call continuously for reinforcements. As we read the reports of these men upon their work, we are forced to the conviction that in all the evangelical churches fully one-half of the open doors must remain unentered because of lack of funds. The West is unable to do its own evangelizing. The churches are rarely of sufficient stability to undertake work which might be expected of organizations of like membership in an older community. There is a general interest in evangelism. No better proof could be asked than the crowds that have in recent months attended the preaching of such men as G. Campbell Morgan, Newell Dwight Hillis, F. B. Meyer, J. Wilbur Chapr.lan, and his corps of assistants. But such evangelistic movements, conducted by such men, are possible only in the larger centers; elsewhere the many remain unreached.

Church-members in the Northwest — themselves in so many instances recent comers-are only too often unaware of this state of affairs beyond the bounds of their own neighborhood. Merely material conditions of life are the same in the Northwest as elsewhere throughout our land; deceived by comfortable homes, prosperous farms, beautiful cities, a man may well be unconscious of a widespread religious need and the discouraging conditions under which many churches are working. We therefore have as one of our especial anticipations from the Exposition that those visiting it-~hether from other sections of the Pacific Coast or the older portions of the United States -may gain a completer knowledge of this country's religious needs. Were each attendant upon the Fair to consult while here the representatives of his denominational board in Portland, we are assured that the Lewis and Clark Fair would mark the beginning of a new era of intelligent missionary endeavor for the Northwest. Foremost is the need in home mission work here that Christians of both the East and the West should understand the exceeding greatness of their opportunity. Never before this Exposition year of 1905 has there been sueh well-grounded hope that the desired information would be imparted.

Its Foreign Missionary'Lessons If the Lewis and Clark Fair thus has great significance for the home missionary, it suggests that we are entering upon a period of at least equal importance in foreign missionary work. For the first time in American history a national exposition has had reason for ooding to its official title the words, " And Oriental Fair." The expression is not superfluous.

"0, East is East and West is West, And never the two shall meet,"

may be a true statement so far as the Oriental and Occidental types of mind are concerned, tho many will question even that assertion; but the fact remains that East and West have met on the shores of the Pacific, and he can not be accused of wild forecasting who speaks of the coming fusion of Oriental and Occidental civilizations. That fusion must be primarily through the ports of the Pacific Coast. Largely, too, the type of Christianity on the Pacific Coast must decide whetheJ that blending shall mean a higher heaven or a deeper hell for both Af ' and America. One can not spend an hour in the Oriental Exlribits Building without marveling at the closeness of the commercial ties already binding this section of our country with our nearest neighbors to the West; one can not walk upon the Bridge of the Nations, and be carried back in thought by the Orientals he passes to the wonderful cosmopolitanism of Galata Bridge at Constantinople, without thinking of the fifty thousand from Japan already on the Pacific Coast, and the meaniitg of the steady stream of arrivals from that dominant nation of the Orient.

"Yonder lies the East·-India there!" Hawaii and the Philippines are our natural stepping-stones to them, but a man needs not to be a statesman to perceive that Christianity's greatest vantage-ground for reaching the Orient is here on the Pacific Coast. What shall be our part in the drama of the Pacific, for which Admiral Dewey's guns at Manila Were the opening signal, and Admiral Togo's at Tsu Island marked the closing of the first act? Our part depends much upon the earnestness with which we give ourselves to the evangelizing of the Japanese and Chinese now on the Coast. If the foremost missionary duty of our day is China's evangelization, then the increasi~g closeness of our relations with that country leads us to believe that we are entering upon an era of ullparalleled opportunity for foreign missionary endeavpr. The Oriental features of the Exposition are truly the result of world-wide tendencies of trade: those same feaiuresllkewise mayb'ecome an incentive to a measure of intelligent and enthusiastic missionary labor hitherto unknown.

The student Of the Lewis and Clark Exposition is inevitably led to empIiasize our missionary obligations and opportunities with reference to those twe~ty hibes of Indians for whom no work is done, with reierence to city missions, with reference to Alaska, Hawaii, and the Philippines. The lesson is written so large that,reading, we may run. Wherein the Fair is incomplete, as judged by the standards of other internl1tional expositions, there most clearly may one find tokens of the inspiring period of Pacific Coast history in which we live; just because the European here may point out some aspects of civilization iu the making, therefore the period is the more critical. Just because life upon the Pacific Coast is so full of material comforts, just because that life is tempted to think its glory consists in the abundance of things it possesses, we more clearly see the abiding poverty of many. The success of the Lewis and Clark Fair, with all its rightful boasting in its display of the triumphs of industry and art, with all its prodigal proofs of almost fabulous wealth, with the unequaled glory of its setting of forest, river, and mountain, only with the fuller clearness says to him who will listen : Here, while the tide of commerce rolls Against the distant golden shore, '

The starved and stunted human souls Are with us more and more.

Vain is yourScience, vain your Art, Your triumphs and your glories vain, To feed the hunger of their heart, And famine of their brain.

To him who looks upon the surface only the exposition calls: "Room for Commerce!" To him who would find the missionary aspects of the Fair it clearly cries: "Behold, the Christ! " RECENT STATIS.TICS OF lV,ISSIONS IN CHINA BY HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The important place which China has in the eyes of the Ohristian public is suggested by the fact that last year, in this REVIEW alone, no less than sixteen principal articles appeared, besides over fifty news items and paragraphs-sufficient material to make a volume of more than one hundred pages. So many phases of missionary work in that empire have been discussed in these pages that the writer feels justified in confining this article to certain facts brought out in a 'recent study of China from the point of view of comparative statistics of work and workers there at the beginning of 1900 and on the same date four years later. As to the statistics used, it should be stated that the different societies have a varying usage as to the time of securing reports, thus making it impossible to know accurately what work is being done at a given date. Consequently, when in this article data for January of 1900 and 1904 are referred to, what is meant is that the vast majority of items are reported as for those dates.

Some Preliminary Considerations In any comparison of the situation in these two years, it should be remembered that on January 1, 1900, the missionary enterprise in China had not been seriously disturbed by the storm which was to burst a few months later. The Christian propaganda was at its height almost, notwithstanding the brewing tempest. Of the years includt'd in this review, 1900 was one of absolute loss. While the persecutions were largely confined to the northern half of the empire, the antiforeign feeling, which usually included the Ohristians as "followers of foreigners," was omnipresent. The extreme unpopularity of Christianity prevented any large accessions, even in the most favored localities, and in many provinces there were martyrdoms amounting in the aggregate to several thousands. In addition to those who suffered cruel deaths, a considerable number of communicants recanted, while a large number were scattered. In quarters where animosity was the keenest, missionaries were unable to return to their scattered flocks for months; so that it may be said that for a full year, on the average, the native churches were disorganized, and hence were not in a position to largely increase. When the missionaries rejoined their churches some months passed before the scattered members were brought together again and the cases of excommunication or discipline were disposed of. It may be said, therefore, that the opportunity for growth in the majority of churches did not offer itself until the latter part of 1901, thus leaving only a trifle more than two years for the progress with which this article has to deal.

Two other adverse influences should also be borne in mind. In

REClilNT STATISTICS OF' MISSIONS IN clnN'A '151

provinces where deaths for t.he sake of their faith had been common, there came the fear of espousing Christianity which often found such expression as this: "We must wait. We believe, but this is a religiou that may bring death to its followers. We saw the Christians burning, and some of them burned for hours before they died. It is so terrible that we can not face it. We must wait." It was of course true that martyrs' blood became the Church's seed, but this other side of the case must also be considered. The second obstacle to Christianity alluded to is the secularizing influence of the new regime, which was ushered in by the signature of the protocol and the consequent inrush of Western improvements and ideas. New industries have been created with higher wages, the new learning allmes multitudes away from their former purpose of preaching or teaching to new and far more profitable openings of a secular sort. Thus some of China's most promising Christians or inquirers have become wholly or partially secularized.

The Christian Force in 1900 and 1904 When the facts just mentioned are remembered, the progress disclosed by comparative statistics is all the more remarkable. The Christian forces first claim attention. According to statisties gathered by the writer for January 1, 1900, the fullest that have hitherto been published, there were at that time 2,785 Protestant· missionaries in the empire, of whom 1,188 were men and 1,597 were women. In 1904 the number had increased thirteen per cent. to an aggregate of 3,107, with 1,374 men and 1,733 women-one missionary, man or woman, to about 131,000 people. It is interesting to note that despite the question which diplomats raised as to the wisdom of again permitting women to run the risks of the year 1900, they not only held their own in point of numbers, but have actually added to the missionary force 136 recruits, an increase of teB per cent., the men having added only seventeen per cent. to their contingent during the four years. But more surprising than the increase in foreign missionaries is the fact that, notwithstanding the shining mark which every paid helper had been for Boxer rage in 1900, the native force rose during the four years from 6,388 to 8,31;3-an increase of thirty per cent.; and this, too, despite the fnct that many of the men were especially tempted by the larger compensation of secular callings.

The nationality of the missionary force, as suggested by the headquarters of the societies sending them forth, was as follows at the opening of last year: Americans, including those from Canada, 1,338; British missionaries, 875; continental missionaries, 224; missionaries of international societies, n 7. The above apportionment is mislead- ing in one respect-namely, that the China Inland Mission is placed under the head of " International," whereas its missionaries are mainly

recruited from Great Britain and its· dependencies. In reality the largest number of missionaries in China are British subjects.

A comparison of the provincial distribution of missionaries in 1900 and 1904 is only possible by using the figures furnished by Hartmann for the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitscltrifl. Aside from a number of inaccurate footings, the use of his figures is unsatisfactory, for the two reasons that the exact date of his 8tatistics is not known, and also for the reason that he deals only with 41 of those societies having their own foreign staff, plus some others doing special work, as the Bible societies, for example, whereas the present writer's tables had to do with a larger number of boards. Assuming that the Hartmann tables are a correct indication of the provincial distribution of the missionary force of 1900, the workers at that date were distributed among the provinces as exhibited in the table below under the head ~'Missionaries, 1900." For purposes of compal'ison, their distribution in 1904 is indicated in a parallel column. The reader may note a d;i.screpancy between the footings of the columns headed" Missionaries, 1904." and" Number of Communicants, 1904." The reason for this is that some societies were not able to locate, by provinces, their force and communicants.

,; ,; ~ .~ '" …~. 2§ 'c'~~ – ,." c~O8>~~ ti·~~ PROVINCE g; ""j!"!.§".. .."s: ..o;!;s; .~,.., j!:£,.., .~ ~~<l :£~ ·s .~:.j ti5 ~~ ~ 8 – – – – – – – – – – An-hui. . . . . .. . ………… . 71 96 20 1,58~ Che-chiang. . . 209 217 32 12,367 Chiang-hsi . . 97 134 34 1,708 Chiang-su ….. . 299 ~~ 15 4,727 Chih-li ……….. . 254 20 8,468 Fu-chien . . .. . … . 255 269 a5 29,924 Ho-nan ……….. . 59 90 20 1,019 Hu-nan …………. . 136 (1) 102 11 663 Hu-pei ………… . 118 208 21 9,801 Kan-su. . . .. . …. . 80 52 12 89 Kuang-hsi ………. . 41 2 736 Kuang-tung and Hongkong. . 300 416 46 29,047 Knei-chou ……. . 24 20 6 123 Manchurhl .. 92 87 16 9,914 Shan-hsi . 142 137 28 1,551 Shan-tung .. 204 271 23 14,226 Shen-hsi … 88 80 23 954 Ssu-ch'uan . 189 243 30 3,467 Yiln-nan . 22 36 6 77 By some unexplainable error. the great center of increase during the four years is wholly obscured. Hartmann stl)tes, with a modifying foot-note, that there were 136 missionaries in Hu-nan, including 122 members of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, which is an error of considerably more than 100. Probably 25 would be a large number of missiona,ries resident in Hu-nan in January, 1900, from which number they had increased to 102 in 1904-a gain of some 300

RECENT STATIsTiCs OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

per cent. This local increase is due to the fact that the intensely antiforeign spirit of the Hu-nan officials a.nd gentry had prevented permanent residence until just before 1900. With the removal of the ban after the Boxer uprising there was a simultaneous rush toward this rich and unoccupied field. Four of the five provinces in which there is a loss of force were greatly affected by the Boxer massacres of missionaries.

The foreign workers are distributed in 765 centers, yet in many cases, especially in provincial capitals, which are common ground, a number of these are found in the same city, so that the actual number of different cities, towns, and villages occupioo is ,only 405. Of thit! latter number 306 are walled cities of importan,t official rank, or one walled city out of every fifty and a fraction of the entire number in the empire, 1,553. The total number of cities, towns, and villages occupied by missionaries in each province may be learned from the foregoing table. Kuang-tung leads, with Fu-chien, Chiang-hsi, and Che-chiang following, all with more than thirty such stations. These figures do not, however, give any adequate idea of the location of the leaven. The statistics of 1904 show that there are 3,666 outstations at which regular work is being done, most of which have resident native helpers, and chapels or meeting-places. As very few of these outstations are occupied by more than a single S{}ciety, it is safe to say that, with the stations added, there are at least 4,000 cities, towns, and villages-mostly the latter-at which the work is being actively prosecuted. Shang-tung leads in the number of outs~ations, with a total of 1,024, nearly a sixth of the entire number, and Kuang-tllng follows, with 625.

Increase in Communicants Increase in this item is particularly to be noted, for it was churchmembership that was the crowning sin, occasioning the deaths of so many in 1900. In that year, before the massacres, there were 112,808 communicants. Tho it is estimated that at the close of 1900 some thousands of Protestant Christians had been martyred, the roll of communicants had increased seventeen per cent.-to 131,404 at the beginning of 1904. As previously stated, this represents the gains of only about two full years, a result to be profoundly grateful for. The four societies having the largest number of communicants, and the only ones with a communicant roll of more than 10,000 are: Methodist Board (North), 24,117; Presbyterian Board (North), 13,063; London Mission, 12,786 ; China Inland Mission, 10,143. It should be added, however, that the Methodists include as communicants all p11Obationers, which very greatly increases their communicant membership above other societies, which do not count probationers as communieants.

It is of interest to note the advance in membocship iu those northern provinces which suffered the greatest loss of life during Boxer

year. Here, again, the only way of estimating the gains must come from a comparison of the Hartmann tables-which give a total of only 95,943 communicants, after deducting Formosan figures-with those of the writer, whose total at the beginning of 1900 was 112,808. In view of these uncertainties and the inability to learn the number of Christians killed in each province, only the general fact can be stated as fairly deducible from the comparison that, in every case, the loss has been made good, and the year 1904 saw a larger number of com- municants than these provinces had before the massacres, five years ago.

Advance Along Educational Lines Among many other items of advance, space can be given only to the remarkable progress observable in education. In 1900 there were found in the various missions 1,819 day schools; last year there were an even 2,100-a gain of fifteen per cent. Pupils in these schools increased during the period twenty-two per cent.-from 35,412 to 43,- 275. Educational institutions higher than day shools, most of them equivalent only to our grammar schools, or perhaps the lower classes in high schools, show a gain of sixty-two per cent., numbering 275 in 1904, with an attendance of 7,283-a gain in scholars of forty-one per cent. These figures plainly show the trend of interest during these days of transformation toward the new learning. Yet an additional word should be said that the full significance of the contrast may be realized. Before the Boxer uprising, mission schools had almost a monopoly of Western education. During the last three years especially, the government, imperial and provincial, has established a multitude of schools in which Western learning is the attractive feature. Not only so, but in perhaps the overwhelming majority of cases the government schools furnish tuition free, and very commonly pay a bonus besides, sometimes more than covering the cost of board. Notwithstanding these attractions and the ignominy which in many quarters is attached to attendance on Christian schools, the above remarkable advance has resulted from practically two years' work. Even officials whose business it is to see that government schools are established and patronized, not infrequently send their sons to missionary institntions. If one asks them why they patronize foreign schools, they answer that it is partly because the native schools, even when under Japanese control, are far inferior to missionary institutions. If pressed further, and asked if they do not fear that their sons will become converts to the new faith which is made so prominent in all such institutions, they may reply that the danger of such a fate is only a possibility, whereas there are two counterbalancing moral considerations. One is that they feel as safe a,s to the moral influences surrounding their sons as if they were under their own eye, and even safer; the other is that if sent to a government school, they will almost

1t.EOENT STATisTICS OF' MIS",lONS iN OHINA 'i55

surely fall into vicious habits that are far worse than the reproach of conversion to the holy life of Christianity.

A Plain Lesson The full statistics, of which only a few items have been given in this article, are eloquent as to the way iu which God makes the wrath of man to praise Him. Never has there been such an opportunity for the Christian Church in any land as one finds now in China. Her nearest neighbor, Japan, keenly realizes this fact, and even under stress of a great and most demanding war, the Japanese are swarming into the empire. Not only is Japan eagerly pressing into the commercial and industrial life of China, bu t, like a wise strategist, she is awake to the importance of two dominating factors of national destiny. The youth of China are going by the hundreds to Tokyo and other Japanese cities, to learn what the West can teach, so that there are now probably 5,000 young Chinese studying there. Not only so, but she is pouring into China's higher institutions of learning literally scores of teachers and professors. It is true that in the other line of greatest influence she has thus far done little for her ancient neighbor. Yet the writer was impressed in a tour last summer by the beginnings already made to influence the religious life of China. Even in the very heart of the eighteen provinces he found a Buddhist temple, to which had been sent by their coreligionists in Japan three missionaries of Buddhism. In the capital of the imperial province he was rejoiced to find another Japanese, this time an earnest Christian, who was ministering to the spiritual needs of his Chinese brethren. Now while the coming of Japanese educators is desired by the governments of both the countries interested, it is most unfortunate from the religious point of view. Practically all of those thus coming from Japan are men whose Western learning has not impressed them with the importance of Christianity, but who instead have been forced to abandon unreasoning faith in their old religions, and who now throw their influence against all religion, Christianity included, and exalt the cold ethical maxims of Confucianism. '1'he one dominant characteristic of old China .was materialis~; the influence of Japanese teachers will only confirm that weakness. If China does not wholly change her age-old policy of being under the absolute influence of scholars in office and out of office (and this is not a probable change) the present trend of governmental education is the empire's greatest menace.

Missionaries of experience realize the gravity of the present situation, and are voicing the clamant need of flooding every province with Christian literature as a partial corrective of the imminent danger. 'l'hey are emphasizing, as never before, the importance of earnest Christian effort for the literati, for work among whom the Yon ug

Men's Christian Association alone is setting apart ten strong work~rs. They are realizing, most of all, the necessity of sending in a vast number of reenforcements-especially for edncational work-who shall embrace the greatest opportunity that has ever allured the Church to the conquest of an open and impressible empire.

THE INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON CHINA BY REV. H. G. C. HALLOCK, PH.D., HANG-CHOW, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in China Japan is now having the influence on China which the Occidental nations covet for themselves. '1'he reasons for this are legion. Japan is very near. Her people are much like .the Chinese in thought, superstitions, religion, and in many race characteristics. Vhina first influenced Japan educationally, politically, in military methods, and religiously. She did much to make Japan what she was fifty years ago-no mean nation-tho without modern civiliza.tion. Japan fortunately, more humble or more willing to learn than China, has received much of the best the West has to teach. She, therefore, has that with which to repay her debt. And, strange as it may seem, China is willing to receive these blessings from little Japan, her former pupil. China thinks, because of what she has done for Japan, that it is no humiliation to take from her as a creditor from a debtor. She can take these good things, and still save her" face."

Foreign nations have been "advising" China to build railways, equip armies and navies, and to introduce all kinds of modern improvements. This was really for the improvement of the purse of their own citizens, tho the real purpose was concealed by a show of benevolent interest. China did not ask for the advice and did not want it, since so much of it was given when armed vessels were not far a.way. China was too proud to be taught in this way. She flatly refused the advice. She has been wishing for civililmtion and its benefits for several decades; but she would not have it at the cost of humiliating herself by taking· it from the haughty barbarians. Now she sees a way of getting the blessing through Japan, whom she counts as "one of the family." Japan has learned. She has become powerful. She is supposed to have the cream of what the Occidental nations have to offer.

Japan is not slow to improve the opportunity. She does it wisely and well, not seeming to be too anxious, but just giving as she is asked. In this way she can give the more, and is giving with a free hand.

Japan is influencing China first in EDUCATIONAL LINES. Japanese occupy many of the educational positions formerly held by citizens of other nationalities. This is because they acquire the language more

THE INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON CHINA

readily and better, and because they understand the Ohinese better, and therefore injure their susceptibilities less. Japanese teach in the University at Peking. It was formerly taught by Americans and Europeans. The Agricultural College at Wu-chang, opened by Chang Ohih-tung, is under the charge of Japanese. An American was for- merly in cha.rge. A large number of general schools are taught by Japanese. There is hardly a city of any importance where there are not to be found some Japanese engaged in educational work. There are also schools in Ohina, which the Japanese themselves attend for the purpose of studying Ohinese and English. One of these schools is in Shanghai. This forms a connecting-link between the two peoples. I know of no other nation having a school of importance in China where its own citizens study Ohinese.

The Japanese make it most convenient for their neighbors to go to Japan to stndy, and the Ohinese are not slow to grasp the opportunity. Large numbers are sent by progressive officials. Larger numbers go at their own charges. They can go easily, cheaply, with honor to themselves, and are treated as welcome guests. Many of thelle would gladly come to the United States, but it is next to impossible for them to get into this country, even to study. They have to suffer many indignities, sometimes even being imprisoned. When they finally succeed in getting in, and after stndy return, they carry in their hearts little love and enthusiasm for us. Japan gives them good opportunities and a warm welcome. They go to Japan and get what they can. They return enthusiastic and warm friends of Japan, and supporters of everything Japanese. Much of Japan's influence in China is due to these returned students, in the same way that a vast weight of America's influence in Japan has been and is due to the warm friendship of the Japanese students who have returned from American schools.

Japan influences Ohina a great deal through the printed page. Several of the leading newspapers of Ohina are edited by Japanese. They exert much influence toward drawing the two nations more closely together in sympathy. They also teach Ohinese how to conduct newspapers, and hundreds are being published by Chinese. These are educating the people, and keeping them posted in current history. Japanese magazines of all classes are being published in Chinese, and are purchased in large numbers. Scientific, philosophic, theologic -all kinds of subjects are treated. Japan is doing a great deal in this way to influence the thought of Ohina to teach the Ohinese to think.

Japan aloo influences Ohina by her translations of books on Western learning. These are translated from Japanese because it is easier, and because the Ohinese say the Japanese have chosen the best from the West. The translations inclnde books on every conceivable subjeet-agnosticism, ancient and modern hisilory, agriculture, sciences, pedagogy, political economy, international law, theology, etc. The

market is flooded with these books. Almost all bear the marks of Japanese origin, as that makes their sale more sure. Of course they are by no means always of the best; but with the exception of those on modern free thought, most of them are far better than none at all. Thus Japan shows young China what education can do, and the young men and women of Ohina are now crying out for education as never before.

Political and Military Tutelage Japan is influencing China POLITICALLY. The Ohinese officials are watching Japan in her dealings with other nations and in the ruling of her own people. They are learning lessons that they sorely need. Ohina knows that Japan is being respected by reason of her wise gov- ernment, and she covets the same honor. Officials and students are sent to Japan to study these m'ltters, and the Japanese are asked to help Ohina. One learned Japanese has been requested to draw up a new code of laws for the government of the empire of Ohina. This is a wonderful condescension, but a good sign. Ohinese officials are noticing the independence of the Japanese. They look upon its effect on China with mingled hope and fear, especially fear. Japan has simply opened the eyes of Ohina, and young Ohina feels that it certainly must have what young Japan has-liberty of speech, of press, and freedom in developing the land: that the government of Ohina must awake and give its people more advantages.

In the MILITARY LINE Japan is having an influence on Ohina far beyond anything those not there can imagine. Ohina was greatly surprised at what Japan did ten years ago in conquering her; but she is standing now with eyes, ears, and mouth wide open beholding the miracle of little Japan thrashing mighty Russia-a great Western power! 'rhe Japanese army's valor, discipline, and order is a marvel to her, and has won Ohina's confidence and praise.

This present war could have gone on twenty years ago, and Ohina as a whole would never have known about it; but now the millions of copies of Ohinese newspapers carry the news to nearly every corner of the empire, and the Ohinese telegraph system lends a hand, so that China is pretty well informed as to Japan's successes. Japanese are employed in Chinese government military schools. One of these schools is in Hang-chow. The Ohinese armies are under Japanese instructors. Ohina longs to have a navy like Japan's, and willingly asks of Japan what she deigns not to seek from others-advice. Few can appreciate the influence Japan has gained in China by the present war. The Ohinese are not only posted and interested, they are in favor of Japan winning-enthusiastically so. They are "itching" to get into the war themselves, and this anxiety is stirring up naturally unwarlike Ohina, and making that warlike something tingle in young Ohina's veins. It is certainly to be hoped that only enough of it will be

infused to make China seek earnestly the means by which to defend herself from the" gobbling" nations. We do not wish her to become one of the" gobblers."

Commercial Influence Japan, too, is doing much toward making China.a COMMERCIAL NATION. Ohina has long known how to make money on a small scale -perhaps better than the Japanese-but on a large, commercial scale they could make little. Some Chinese have acquired great wealth in the banking business or bi corruption in official service. rrhis money, when acquired, was almost always hoarded away; but Japan is showing China a better way. By means of her large manufactures and large steamship lines Japan has gone forward by leaps and bounds, supplying China and the world with millions of dollars' worth of all kinds of manufactured articles. China sees how Japan is making money, and she also wishes to profit. So cotton and silk mills, match and cigarette factories are being built in many places, and many other articles that used to be made in Japan are also being made in China. China is imitating Japan in building railroads. The Japanese have many launch and steamship lines plying in the inland waters of China, and the Chinese see there is much to be earned from this kind of investment. Ohina has had, for hundreds of years, a great body of native shipping, but it has been domestic and local, and in later years the Chinese have had a few steamships engaged in traffic; but Japanese influence has encouraged Chinese efforts, so that they are building more ships for the coastwise and inland trade. One of the larger firms is the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Company, and there are many others which owe their existence to Japanese influence much more than does this firm.

Japan is teaching China how to utilize Occidentals to the building up of her wealth. China has become the market of the world. She is learning how to make the world her market as well. Great Chinese firms are carrying on a large trade with foreign lands. This has increased rapidly, until tens of millions of dollars' worth of goods are annually exported from China, and the lesson is only beginning to be learned. Japan is trying to teach China the importance of opening her coal and other valuable mines, but she finds her pupil rather dull here.

Strange as it may seem, Japan has her influence in giving China CHRISTIANITY. Japan was influenced much by Chinese Buddhism and Ancestor Worship. Now she is learning a more excellent way from abroad, and is, in turn, influencing China for Christ. Japan does not realize this; but it is true. Her attitude toward Christianity does it. China knows that Japan was first influenced by Christian nations, and that Japan's civilization owes much of its true worth to Ohristianity. China. knows that some of Japan's wisest rulers and dip-

lomats, and' her most able naval and military commanders, are Christians. China can see that a large number of the books translated into Chinese by Japanese are saturated with Christian thought. Some of the Japanese that come to China are Christians. All these things working together influence China for Christ more than most peopl@ imagine.

All things considered. Japan is to-day the greatest national civilizer of China. America and England, Germany and France, in the order named, are doing much for China, but .Tapan's influence is paramount. It is sad that it is not all Christian, as it is sad that the influence of other nations is not all Christian. The Japanese are in sympathy with Chinese superstitions, and look upon them lightly, and do not break entirely away from the old as they introduce the new. This course gives what attracts without enough of its cause, the rainbow without the sun, civilization without enough of Christ and His Gospel which made civilization possible. The influence of Japan is, however, more Christian in proportion to her knowledge of Christ than is that of other nations, and, tho it is not all we would desire morally and spiritually, yet it is a thousand times better than nothing, and it removes a vast amount of prejudice.

We must not get the idea from this that the work and influence of Christian missions is any the less, but rather more. Lovers of Christ can rejoice that missions gave Christianity to Japan, and are more than any other force responsible for Japan's wonderful advancement. And missions have, during the las(century, done the work of educating the Chinese mind and of preparing the Chinese heart, without which the influence of Western nations, and even of Japan, would have been trifling. Believers in missions can rejoice that Japan is passing on the blessing to others, but they must remember that both Japan and other nations have mingled much that is not Christian with the civilization given to China. Missions must direct, purify, and spiritualize this civilization by preaching a pure Gospel. Missions have a larger work than formerly, and it is more encouraging. Before the work was against prejudice and cold indifference. Now the people are awake. China is like hot iron ready for the molding. More is to be accomplished in the shaping of China in the next ten years than has been done in the last century. Every young man and young woman wishing to have part in this great and successful enterprise should be at work in China, and everyone who wishes to hasten it and make it more successful should have his offerings invested here. The new opportunity is great.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-III BY TONG KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA Mistakes of the Missionary Societies Another serious obstacle to the progress of Christian missions in China may be traced to the mistakes in method pursued by the missionary societies at home. I content myself with taking up only the most important of these.

(1) The Lack of Esprit-de-corps in the Protestant Ohurch.-The many factions into which Christianity has divided itself is a source of weakness to the Church, and the transference of these relics of strife to the soil of China is greatly to be deplored. Wherever Chinese converts obtain a hearing on the subject, they speak with no ambiguity on the immense loss of force which Christianity sustains through these divisions. The blame for this, however, does not rest with the missionaries, but rather with the societies which send them out. Instead of benefitting by the two hundred and fifty years' experience of the Romish missions, and of the early workers of all denominations, the societies still send out their missionaries under instructions to pursue independent lines of policy, conforming to the set doctrines and rituals of their particular Church. The General Conferences of 1877 and 1890 have done much to bring about a better understanding, and promote a greater uniformity among missionaries, but much still remains to be done before the experiences of the various workers can be gathered and sifted, so that they may be a handbook for every missionary.

(2) Injudidous Selection of Missionaries.-Christian societies, in sending out men and women, i~ur a great responsibility, for the advancement or retrogression of-Christian missions depend largely upon the character and qualifications of the men sent out, These agents should be chosen not only for their spiritual fervor, but for their liberality of education, their temperament, their human sympathies, their common sense, their ability to accommodate themselves to surrounding circumstances, and their freedom from dogmatic assurance. The men must be those of winning power who can draw men by the irresistible force of their personal magnetism and love. They must be men who will love the Chinese, and who, by winning the Chinese to themselves, will ultimately win them to Christ. The int'ense love for men was the secret of Paul's success as a-missionary, and if the Church in England and America would fulfil her duty, they must send to China only those who are loving, patient, and forbearing, free from the prejudice of race, the pride of superior education, or the consciousness of immunity from the jurisdiction of local laws. Candidates who are fastidious and easily excitable should be

declined, and only those with a sound judgment an.d the ready tact which takes in the situation and makes the best of it be accepted. The office of missionary, to a people like the Chinese, requires exceptional gifts, and the ranks should only be filled by those who possess every requisite quality of head and heart. One man of proper qualifications is worth scores of impatient zealots, who accomplish no permanent good themselves, and, by th~ir indiscretions, 4estroy the influence of others who work on an approved basis.

(3) Insistence on Treaty Rights.-The insistence on treaty rights, where commercial and other interests are concerned, is both right and justifiable; but when applied to matters of religion, can hardly be wise, especially since the "toleration clause" in the treaties was accepted by China when she was powerless to resist. The insistence on treaty rights can bring no good results, but will rather close the hearts of the people to Christian influence and teaching. When Paul was requested by the magistrate to leave Phillipi he readily complied. In the carrying out of the Christian propagandism in~China many difficulties with the officials and people would have been avoided if missionaries had shown the same tact.

(4) The Ins1tffi,cient Time Allowed Missionaries for Preparation.-One of the serious mistakes of some societies is the belief that efficient work can be done a few months after missionaries arrive in China, before they have a sufficient acquaintance with the native language, customs, characteristics, and modes of thought. Paul spent eight or nine years after his conversion in ripening his inner life and acquiring all the necessary accomplishments for doing the Lord's work, but the mercantile spirit of modern days is apt to consider a few years spent in preparation as time and money wasted. It is the duty of a skilful physician to learn not only the nature of his patient's disease, but his habits, modes of living, sanitary surroundings, hereditary tendencies, p.nd any other points that might help him to determine on the proper method of treatment. How much more important is this when the disease is that of the soul ~ No missionary can hope to make a favorable impression on his hearers when a superficial knowledge of the language and' a strong foreign accent cause every word he utters to bring smiles or peals of laughter from his audience, and make it almost impossible for them to comprehend a word of the missionary's jargon. Paul, when sent forth by the Holy Spirit on his preordained mission, was well versed in the language of the educated classes of the districts he visited, and was able to quote from their poets and authors. As a result of long and thorough preparation, the literary labors of Matteo Ricci in China were extremely important, but rarely has a foreigner succeeded so well in clothing new and strange ideas in so attractive a Ohinese dress.

A great mistake is often committed by transferring missionaries from one district to another where the dialects are different. Besides t,he time wasted in learning another dialect, the missionary is very apt to unconsciously return to the dialect he had previously learned, and thus his address becomes an unintelligible medley. The writer has heard a missionary preach in Hongkong whose discourse consisted of sen>nty per cent. Cantonese, twenty per cent. Fukienese, and ten per cent. the Ningpo dialect.

(5) Lack of Confidence i1t Natil'B Workers.-At the Shanghai Con- fe;-ence in 1890 it was the almost unanimous opinion of the missionaries present that if China is to be brought to Christ it must be done by the agency of native workers. The testimony in favor of the employment of native workers and in eulogy of the fruits of their labors was most overwhelming. While it is to be admitted that some of the native pastors and other workers have brought disgrace on the Church, yet in most cases the impartial observer can not but attribute the blame not so much to the retrogrades themselves as to the missionaries and the societies who employ them. Nearly all missionaries suspect the purity of motive of native preachers, and assume that they take up the profession as a means of making a livelihood. Now to a man who possesses an iota of self-respect-as the Chinese generally do -can the consciousness of such a feeling on the part of the missionaries produce anything but half-heartedne8s in the native helpers? To make matters worse, some missionaries do not attempt to conceal their feeling, and seem to begrudge the paltry pittance they pa.y their native assistants. According to Rev. G. L. Mason, "Unordained helpers are paid from *4.00 to $8.50, an average of $5.00 ($2.50 gold) per month; ordained preachers, $5.00 to $20.00, average $10.00 ($5.00 gold)." In Hongkong and Canton, unordained preachers receive on'an average what is equal to $4.00 gold per month, and orda.ined preachers $10.00 gold. These may be taken as the typical salaries paid to native evangelists in China, and in some stations even smaller salaries are paid.

In spite of these" large salaries," we find that, as a rule, the native Christian worker is a man of most ordinary ability, and totally unfit to cope with the educated classes on equal terms. To believe that the offer of a few dollars per month will suffice to attract any men of real talent or ability to labor for the Christian Church is a grievons mistake: Just as ministers at home and foreign missionaries abroad must have" liviug wages," so the Chinese worker must receive the same, proportionate to the difference of circnmstances, whether these wages are paid out of foreign funds or by native Christians. Uutil missionaries are willing to offer sufficient inducements to capable men to enter the ministry, so long will the Church be filled with men of only mediocre attainments who do not command the respect of the ed ucated classes.

In the second place, much of the efficieucyof native workers is lost through discouragement caused by the treatment they receive from the foreign missionaries. I have known nativ~ workers who speak in most bitter terms of the galling treatment they receive from their foreign colleagues. Ministers sometimes speak very disparagingly of native ministers and Christians, as if they were unworthy of respect.

When it is remembered that the Chinese have" thirty or forty gener- ations of physical inertia, heathenism, and narrow-minded education behind them, it is hardly fair to expect from the Chinese ministers and Christians the same amount of enterprise, the same religious knowl- edge, piety, and spirituality, as we would expect from foreigners."

Referring to a class of seven theological students, who were graduates of the Tungchou-fu College in Shantung, the Rev.' John L. Nevius said: U These men are of decided ability and promise. None of them, however, up to this time, have been advanced to the pastorate, and there seems little disposition on the part of the Church to call them."

Notwithstanding discouragements, what is the consensus of opinion of missionaries regarding the labors of Chinese pastors and work- ers? The Rev. Timothy Richard wrote: "The natives are to be the pastors and evangelists. They will do that far more efficiently and economically than we can." The l~,ev. J. E. Cardwell says: "In the early Church, it was by the converts to Christianity that Christian- ity spread. If the Church in China was really active to her privileges, duty, and responsibility, five hundred native evangelists would soon be spread over the land, who would be a far greater power than five thousand foreigners. Therefore, one of the capital objects of mis- sionary effort should be to educate and train for the native Church a competent nati-ve ministry." Rev. W. Bridie: "As representing a mis- sion in the Kwongtung province, which has successfully employed paid native agents,. I wish to say that the chief success has been at the stations directly under the care of native preachers, and not where the missionaries live. The same thing, to a large entent, may be predicted of all the successful stations in the province." The Rev. J. Ross, of Manchuria, wrote: "About seventeen years ago I went to Manchuria, and since then twelve hundred people have been bap- tized into the Christian Church. I wish, however, to mention this fact only in order to state that the first principles of Christian instruction were implanted almost invariably by the natives. I do·not think I can trace more than four and twenty who were directly the converts of foreign missionaries. It appears to me that the trainmg of native evangelists is one of the most important questions before the Confer- ence. I am convinced that China is to be converted by the Chinese."

It is often alleged that the Chinese are al ways actuated by mer- cenary motives, but there are cheering exceptions related by the for- eign missionaries themselves. The late Rev. N. J. Plumb, of Fuchau,

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONI'! IN CHINA

wrote: "One of our preachers was offered $50 per month, some years ago, to engage in the consular service, but he declined, prefer- ring to remain in the ministry with $3 mission pay per month, and is still one of the best and ablest preachers of the Conference. The mission rate of pay is $3 for preachers for a man, $1.50 for his wife, and 75 cents for each child."

The Rev . .J. C. Gibson gives similar testimony. Another instance which came under my personal knowledge was that of a young literary graduate, a Master of Arts, who was earning several thousand dollars a year as the chief editor of a Chinese newspaper at Canton and as a private coach to wealthy students who were preparing themselves for the literary examinations. When this young man became converted to Christianity, he willingly dropped all his lucrative positions, and accepted a position as professor of Chinese literature in the Christian College at Macao, at a salary of thirty Mexican dollars per month. With this meager salary, in addition to his regular duties, he devoted all his holidays and spare time to preaching the Gospel, going about the country from village to village to proclaim the revealed truth; and so widespread was his reputation as a scholar and so solid were his attainments in Chinese classical lore, that men of the highest literary standing came to listen to him, and marvelfld at the effect which the influence of Christianity had produced in one of their number. Some of his listeners who were inclined to ridicule the Christian doctrines restrained themselves, partly out of respect for the learned scholar who was preaching to them, and partly because they feared that in the man whom they wished to confound in argument they might find more than their match. The above instances prove conclusively that the Chinese are not all a sordid race, but that among them, as among other peoples, there are to be found noble, self-denying characters who will give heart and soul to uphold the cause they have espoused. It is to be feared that, under the present circumstances, Chin€lse pastors and workers will have to be paid, to a large extent at least, out of foreign funds, until the time when a wealthier class of nativea shall have joined the Church. To expect that all the native workers shall be paid by the Chinese Christians would be unreasonable, as it is as easy to get blood out of a stone as to raise substantial subscriptions from the present poor members of· the native Church. The question the Church has to decide is: either to employ foreign funds for the employment of capable men for the evangelization of the Chinese, or keep those funds for the employment of foreign missionaries only; imd let the Chinese take their chances in getting to heaven. (6) Th~ Common Style of the Ohinese B£ble and Othe1' Christian Literature.-Allother mistake which the Christian Church and missionaries have committed has been the common style of the Chinese

Bible and other Christian literature. The educated classes hold in utter contempt anything that is written in common language. They lay almost as much stress on the style as on the substance; hence the Chinese aphorism: "He who speaks in unpolished language can not exert any far-reaching influence." The Buddhistic classics and literature, which were translated into Chinese between the third and sixth centuries, A.D., are masterpieces of Chinese literature, and have enjoyed the admi·ration of eminent scholars for about fifty generations. Owing to its beautiful language, almost as much as to its plausible metaphysical doctrines, Bllddhism has exerted a strange, fascinating influence over the scholars of China, and there are not lacking keen observers, who predict that the future wiil witness a still greater accession to the ranks of Buddhistic followers. The Society for the Diffusion of Chri!!tian and General Knowledge among the Chinese some years ago recognized the importance and urgent necessity of adopting a polished and literary style in those of their pUblications which were intended for the use of the educated classes, and, as a result, to-day their publications are read as they were never read before, and a very much greater influence is being exerted among the scholars.

Until recently all the different versions of the Chinese Bible were written in such commonplace style that educated scholars would only look at them as curious specimens of Chinese, specially introduced by missionaries and their followers. With the completion of the" Delegates" and" Schereschewsky's" versions, however, this drawback has been largely removed. But if the Church would be true to its duty in this matter, one of..the versions of the " Union Chinese Bible," now being translated, must be in the highest Wen-li, and this version should be nothing short of a real masterpiece of Chinese literature. Non-Christian scholars may have to be requisitioned for this work, and several years will be required, perhaps, for its accomplishment; but whatever difficulties may have to be overcome, the work must be done, if the educated classes are to be reached and their powerful influence secured for promoting the more rapid extension of Ohristianity.

(7) The Urgent Need of Fll.rther Oommentaries.-In all the different versions of the Chinese Bible, great importance should be attached to elucidating as clearly as possible the different passages, both by means of notes and commentaries; and wherever passages occur which seem to be in conflict with the well-known laws of nature or reason, an honest attempt should be made to explain them according to the light of modern science or rationalism. No greater mistake could be made than by attempting to treat the Chinese as children, expecting them to accept blindly whatever is told them. The ignorant masses might accept teaching blindly for a time, but the literati are a proud and discerning class of people, and will be satisfied with nothing short

1905J OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA 76'1

of what the best Western nations can give them. ThA educated Chi- nese ridicule miracles, as the doings of demons and ungodly spirits, and not the outward manifestations of power of an Almighty Being. If the Chinese mind is to be disillusioned of such an idea, it is necessary that treatises in the form of commentaries be pUblished and widely circulated, dealing exhaustively with the subject of miracles, and endeavoring to prove that they are not in opposition to the laws of nature.

There are missionary societies who are consistently opposed to the policy of giving commentaries and annotated Bibles to the Chinese on the ground that the Bible is self-explanatory and all-sufficient in it· self, and can not be misunderstood by anyone who reads it in the proper spirit. Such a policy appears to me, however, most shortsighted and uuwise, for the Bible is not a book to be indiscriminately offered to the Chinese, without note of comment, as they are quite unprepared for its teachings and entirely out of sympathy with its spirit. Some of the foulest attacks made against Christianity by the literati have been with missiles taken from the Bible. Some of the hard things in the Bible which puzzle thoughtful men and women in Christian lands produce very different and often startling effects on the minds of those who have no teacher to explaiu and who are predisposed to be hostile. The Roman Catholics in China, as elsewhere, have shown greater circumspection in the issue of the Scriptures. They consider that strong meat is not fit for babes, whether in the West or East.

In addition to notes and commentaries, the practise of having all the historical, geographical, ethnological, and philological allusions which occur so often in the Bible fully explained, either by means of notes or glossaries, is absolutely necessary. It would also be highly useful to furnish headings to the different chapters, brief introductions to the different books, and a general preface added to both the Old and New Testaments. No possible translation, whether in highly literary or simple language, or in any form of vernacnlar, can make the Bible plain to the uninitiated Chinese. Elucidation of the text is absolutely indispensable. While separate commentaries and tracts may serve their purpose to a certain extent, they can not hope to attain the nsefulnesk of notes and elucidatory glossaries embodied in the Bible itself, as such tracts and commentaries are often separated from the book it is meant to explain.

In the pUblication of general Christian literature, while the adoption of a style to suit the masses is essential, the providing of a highly literary style to meet the needs of the scholars is none the less important if the influence of the educated classes in favor of Christianity is to be secured. For in China, as in no other count.ry in the world perhaps, pnblic sentiment is almost entirely molded by th~

literary classes, and where these classes lead, the people will readily follow. The policy of converting China to Christianity through the masses and letting their iY{fluence reach upward to the higher classes may be a sound one, but a skilful commander, in the attempt to capture a citadel, will not confine himself simply to a front attack, but will resort to every means to hasten the reduction of the enemy's fortress. The fact that the literary classes have hitherto shown such pride and proved so intractable to the teachings of Christianity should determine Christian emissaries to bend their energies and resources to their capture, as their continued resistance forms a most serious obstacle to the rapid success of the missionary campaign.

(8) A Narrow Education for Foreign Missionaries and Native Olergy.-It is well ,known that among the men sent out by the home societies, there have been many whose chief recommendations were their spiritual fervor and their intense desire to save heathen souls. Their education, however, is much below the standard of that of those men who are successfully engaged in the secular walks of life. In these days of specialists, when only the best can succeed in the commercial and industrial world, it is hardly likely that ill-equipped men can make a success in the missionary field. The work of an evangelist is most difficult, and requires exceptional education and training. Itbehooves the missionary societies, therefore, to see that only those are sent out who, besides possessing the requisite depth of spiritual fervor, must have all the other special qualifications so essential to the making of a successful missionary.

As regards the native clergy, the meagerness of their education is almost a byword wherever mission stations are established. They are usually recruited from the lower social strata, and in some missions carpenters, gate-keepers, cooks, and mountebanks, good men tho they may be, assume the rOle of preachers without proper training. Very few are graduates of theological schools, while the majority are not only sadly deficient ill the knowledge of their own literature, but pos- sess the most hazy ideas of the principles of the Christian religion. No wonder, therefore, that the educated classes will not waste their time by listening to the preaching of such men.

(9) The UnwiiSdom of Essaying Missionary Work in the Treaty Ports.-It is the almost unanimous opinion of non-partisan observers of the missionary enterprise in China that the work hitherto carried on at the various treaty ports has been a failure. Missionaries arrive in China generally full of spiritual zeal and burning with a desire to save the Chinese, but when once placed amidst the worldly and corrupting atmosphere of the treaty ports, it does not take long for their zeal and love to evaporate. At treaty ports the feeling of racial prejudice is manifested in its most accentuated form, so that the foreign missionary is often unable to resist it, and is carried away by the pre…

THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF MISSIONS

vailing sentiment to such an extent that he will feel ashamed to cultivate openly social intercourse with the Chinese.

The native element in the treaty ports is, moreover, too strongly materialistic to present any inviting field for the labors of the missionary; nearly all of these natives have flocked to the "ports" with the avowed object of seeking their fortune, and none of them has any time to give to spiritual truths and thoughts. }1~xperience has shown that even if some of them profess Christianity and enter the Church, a close examination into their motives seems to justify the term" rice- Christian," which has been given to them by anti-missionary foreigners. I believe that missionaries should be sent into the interior of China to prosecute their work, and let the treaty ports alone. By so doing they will not only conserve the earnest spirit with which they left their home lands, but they will be able to acquire the native language, manners, and customs mnch more expeditiously and accurately. These remarks do not, of course, apply to those who are engaged in educational work in the treaty ports, and whose work is not affected by the influences meutioned.

(1'0 be continued) THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF MISSIONS BY REV.RTCHARJ) W. COPELAND, WEST WEBSTER, N. Y.

One who gives has in view the happiness of the individual, or the setting in motion of the means by which numbers shall be blessed. Law in general is stamped with beneficence, and as "giving" is an act whereby one of the greatcst of laws, that of neighborly love, goes into operation, it is appointed that the giver shall enter into unlooked-for good. "A gift turneth itself whithersoever it goeth." "Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom."

The reflex influence of missions embraces many particulars. It is proper to invite attention to this, as contributing to the cause of missions is a lofty act, not only in the end to be realized in, but also in the circumstances, inasmuch as the recipient can not know, in this life, the donor, nor the donor the recipient; and because the wisdom of giving to missions is even yet frequently challenged.

1. The support of missions contributes to the expansion of thought and the moral affections. The tendency of human nature shut into itself is to magnify the importance of the local; hence provincialism-and dogmatism, which is a species of provincialism. It is easy even for good men to become absorbed in the petty, to fall into the narrow and the exclusive. It must not be forgotten also that

the Gospel is followed with thrift, and thrift, when practised by a people, may degenerate into commercialism with all that it implies.

It is something to be engaged in a work which extends the mental horizon and expands the heart. When Jesus said, "Ye are the light of the world," there is reason to believe He had in view the extension as well as the quality of the influence His people should exert. A casual interest in the work of Christian missions makes one, in a measnre, geographer, ethnologist, a student of history, biography, comparative religion. Missionary enterprise is the most comprehensive type of benevolence. The humblest believer that gives .according to his ability has a place among philanthropists. .

2. Again, we must set down the hopefulness of the Church in no small measure to the account of missions. The ('A)mmission, "Go, disciple all nations," is stimulating. No one that has felt the touch of Christ's power in salvation can doubt the ultimate and universal triumph of the Cross. But it makes a difference whether the army use pick and spade in measures of defense (worse still, consume precious moments in inaction) or whether there be signs of advance. There are indications that Ohristendom is in a stage of transition. The first force of the spiritual movement of a century and a half has expended itself. Leaders are asking: "Does the trouble lie in environment or in lack of spiritual receptivity? What new direction shall be given Ohristian teaching to make it effective?" It means much in such an hour that tidings should reach the Ohurch of the unparalleled success of missionary operations. Any pessimistic note is lost in the swelling cheer which rolls along the line, telling that our comrades at the front on every hand sweep the outworks of heathendom.

3. The" reflex influence of missions appears further in augmented evangelism. In planting missions among Franks and Engles, little did the Ohurch of the earlier centuries dream that from these should spring the instruments, first, of the reformation of the Ohurch, and, after that, the restoration of primitive Ohristianity. Luther and Wesley are representative of the returns which missions make. Wesley, in a peculiar sense, was the product of missions. In grace as in nature, men look to the scion for the renewal of the species. Are the condi- tions which surrou·nd evangelism in new fields favorable to directness and simplicity? Maya type of life be looked for in consequence that shall be fresh and virile? Then must missions, in every period, con- tribute elements that make for the renewed power of the Ohurch. As the characteristics of varied races and peoples, whose marvelous his- tory and indigenous development, in some instances, bespeak a strength which awes the younger nations of the West, shall be sanctified and brought into the service of the truth, the returns yielded by missions will more and more appear. Apart from this, none can doubt that the view of the spirit and methods of missions reflected by those called

to superintend or to observe them is profoundly affecting the Church for good.

4. Hut missions make the Church the further return of a strengthened apologetic.

The fact brought forward by Tertullian that Christianity transformed the hearts and lives of people of every class, is the most impressive argument that can be made for a religious system. Are there, then, races which the Gospel can not reach? Doubtless there are nomadic peoples, bodies also of religious sectaries, that will decline to welcome the Gospel in its purity till the light which shines from a greatly improved environment makes manifest their need. But the question concerns not will, but capacity. Modern missions, with its heroes; modern missions, which has enriched the Church as it has not been enriched since Nero's time, with its roll of martyr dead, proves that there is no human being to whom the Gospel does not bring a message of salvation.

5. But missions yield a return of material blessings. These are expressed in commerce, in growing exports and imports, in multiplied ships and factories, in comforts for the home and revenues for the State.

Missions awaken new tastes and susceptibilities-the harbinger of progress and civilization. In the place of desultory exchange calculated to enrich a handful of venturesome and often unscrupulous men, it plants intelligent and stable markets. Lord Lawrence, when Governor-General of India, said: "I believe, notwithstanding all the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." Long ago the London Times said of missions in South Africa: "We owe to missions that South Africa has been opened up." 'rhe cost of planting missions in the Pacific Island groups has been repaid manifold in profits of commerce and revenue. And this is but the faint beginning of demonstration on a scale unprecedented, that "the liberal soul shall be made fat," and" whoso watereth others shall himself also be watered."

6. The contribution made toathe world's peace can not be overlooked. He is the friend of peace who follows after truth and charity. Enduring peace is not to be looked for in a compact with those that, in concept or practise, dwarf humanity'S powers and worth, or who can subordinate justice to expediency. The few also can not give lasting peace, for the few may sleep over a volcano. Peace is to be looked for in the affiliation of peoples penetrated by that regard for humanity and justice which a general acceptance of the Gospel inspires. More and more clearly the rights, liberties, good of men stand in the foreground of international complications and demand recognition. In these circumstances they and they only will be fully agreed that are prepared to pursue high ideals-Christian ideals. May it not be affirmed that in the growing accord of America and England

I "- we catch the vision of peace right-minded and satisfying because grounded in moral considerations? Shall we leave those less favored than we to themselves, to do themselves and others incalculable harm? Rather be it the work of Christian missions to plant in every land a God-fearing constituency that shall cherish in their heart of hearts a regard for peace founded in justice and the ties of human brother- hood. How ample already the recompense of the undertaking! But the larger inheritance made possible by the wisdom of the Church liberality is reserved to coming generations.

7. There remains to be noticed the final particular in the reflex influence of missions, the contribution to Christian unity.

If freedom of conscience, moral sincerity in judgment and action, fellowship, and high efficiency in endeavor make necessary varied branches in the Church, perish the thought of organic union. But who does not see that envy often springs where joy and mutual gratu- lation should reign? Who does not question at times if unnecessary barriers are not set to spiritual and social ministries? Who will not lament when ardor is weighed in the nicely graduated scale of policy, or that a handful fling themselves against ramparts which only the united forces of good can carry? Who will not grieve to be exposed to the chill of religious superciliousness or bigotry? The mission church, in cordiality, in fraternization, and in helpfulness, is nearer the realization of the Savior's thought and prayer for His people. At home Christ's servants magnify points of difference, abroad points of agree- ment. The missionary's situation compels him to test things by the standard of utility. Tradition loses its hold. He looks only to discover the most appropriate point on which the new-found life of Christ shall articulate itself.

Among the eloquent utterances which marked the opening of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference of 1900 was this of Mayor Low: I sometimes think that the Light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world is like the white light of the sun by which we live. It is possible by the use of .he spectrum to take that white light of the sun and to break it up into its constituent parts. I think sometimes that the divisions of Christendom have this relation to each other. There is an apparatus which takes these colored rays and reunites them in a single beam of white light. That, it seems to me, is the great service missionary endeavor may do for the Christian churches.

If the mission church of to-day shall pioneer the "divisions of Christendom" to the large and wealthy place of mutual drawing love and helpfulness next to the work of redemption of men, it will have made the highest earthly return for the benefactions of the friends of world-wide evangelism.

WORK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN

WORK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN * BY MISS E. M. S. HUHOLD, OSAKA, JAPAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society When the prisoners were brought over from Port Arthur, Germans, Jews, Greek Church Russians, Roman Catholic Russians. and Poles were all mixed up, but as soon as they were settled down a little in the barracks, on their asking the JapanesE', the people of the same religion and nationality were put into rooms together. So on my first visit, when they heard me asking in the rooms to which religion they belonged, from one room they called out to me: "We are all Lutherans here." Then they told me how thankful they were that they had been thus put alone together, and added: "For now we are able to pray again; it was nearly impossible to do it before, as it was too noisy." They all seemed delighted that I visited them.

At present twenty thousand prisoners are put up in four squares of barracks at Hamadera, a place at the seaside, one hour by train from Osaka. Among these are perhaps one thousand German-speaking people, for all the Jews also speak German. I try to visit each place once a week. As soon as they arrived the Roman Catholic priests in Osaka brought them pictures, candles, etc.-in short, all the requisites for service in a Roman Catholic chapel. They put these things up in a room given to them by the Japanese for it, and there they have their regular service. The Roman Catholic priests can not talk to them, as they only know French and Japanese, which the prisoners, of course, do not know. From the Greek cathedral in Tokyo they immediately sent a Japanese priest to hold regular services for them, and a special little wooden chapel was built in each square in which to put the eikon, and for the priest to stand in to pray and preach to the kneeling people outside. The Jews do what they can for themselves, so they built brick stoves, where they baked their unleavened bread for Easter. If I were not German nothing could be done for the Protestants among the prisoners, for there is not one among the missionaries here who knows Russian or enough German to be able to speak to them. It is good for the Japanese to see that we from our side do a little for them. The missionaries in Osaka have contributed an organ for the work, and the Methodist Publishing House in Tokyo printed, very cheaply, five hundred booklets with twentyseven choice German hymns.

I can not describe how surprised they were when they saw me first and understood that I was German and was going to speak to them. They assembled in the doctor's dispensary, which is the largest room in the barracks. At first I had to apologize that I, a womar., was going to give them a Bible lesson, for such a thing is as yet done neither in Germany nor in Russia, and none of them had ever heard a woman speak before. There are four different places to which I go, and taking the attendance of all four places, I speak every week to about four hundred men, of whom one-third or more are Jews. Becanse they hear so little, I tell them before the Bible lesson a little true story; for instance, the next time I shall tell them a little about the life of Gobat, Bishop of Jerusalem. After that we have a Bible lesson. As there were so many Jews, I told them that we would talk first about the life of Abraham, but after- • Condensed from t.he Church Missionary Intelligencer, August, 1905.

ward they must also list.en t.o t.he life of Christ.. to which they agreed. No one could wish for bet.ter listeners than thebe people. Jews and all. And their interest seems still to be increasing as soon as we begin the Bible lesson. Nothing takes off their attention, not even the fearful groans and screams of a poor victim who just happens to have a tooth pulled out in the same room by a young Japanese doctor. We end with singing some hymns. Words can not express how grateful they are, and how they thank me each time when I say" good-by" to them.

I must tell you about the really wonderful communion service which we had on Friday in Easter week. I began this work a few weeks before Lent, and after we entered Lent three of them asked me if it was not possible for them to get the Holy Communion in this Lent time, as they had such a strong desire for it. I asked in every square of barracks for the names of those who wished to partake of it, and three hundred gave their names. Many preparations were needed for it, and it took several weeks, especially as for every foreigner a special permission has to be got from the Minister of War in Tokyo to be allowed to enter the barracks. The Japanese gave us a beautiful large room, built for a hospital for the prisoners, but not yet inhabited, so that we were there really quite by ourselves, without any Russian spectators at the windows to mock at them for having the Holy Communion without candles and pictures. When the hour came they were all brought there by one Japanese guard for each troop. They had taken pains to make themselves as clean and respectable as possible. Then we had a most wonderful, solemn service in German. Mr. Tyng, of the American Episcopal Church, read a sermon from a book of printed sermons which I happened to have, and we had our real German communion hymns. I had translated the communion service out of the Prayer-book, and used, as much as possible, the proper words out of the German communion service to make it a little familiar to them. What rejoiced me more than anything was the thought that all these, tho the spiritual lives of some of them may not be very deep, were earnest and true believers in Jesus Christ, for as soon as a German begins to doubt, he would no more receive the Holy Communion. Five nationalities were represented there, all Christians, and all on duty in this service-Mr. Tyng. an American; Mr. Rawlings, English; myself, German; the Japanese guard, also a Christian. and the Russian prisoners receiving the Holy Communion. After the service they were immediately conducted back to their different places, and we went home rejoicing and full of thankfulness toward God, Who had permitted us also to minister to our brethren of the same household of faith in a heathen land.

I need not tell ~you that it is a special pleasure to me to speak of Christ to so many Jews. It is only quite lately that I went to the hospital where the wounded prisoners are. There were about thirty German-speaking people, and twenty-eight of them were Jews.

This work among the prisoners has also opened some work for me among the Japanese officers and soldiers in the barracks. When I arrive at the barracks I go straight to the officers' room, where I wait until the prisoners are called together. In the officers' room of each square are four or five young officers who have been wounded in the war and are now deputed to manage the prisoners. They really do the work, but in order to give more air to the thing in each place quite an old officer is put at the head of the office, and they have to al;lk him for every-

WOltK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN

thing. Most of these older officers have never heard enough of Christianity to really understand what it is, but they are very willing to hear, especially as some of them are very sad, having lost their sons in the war. These are so thankful for a little sympathy, and so attentive when I tell them of the Bihle. One old officer said to me: "We are five officers here, and I will call them all together the next time so that you can talk t.o us." The younger officers heard of Christianity while they were in hospital in Osaka. They seem to be much interested in the wonderful things which are spread out before them in the Bible. At first one officer who understood a little G(}rman was always at my side during the meeting for the prisoners. Now they leave me generally quite alone with them. But this officer was so struck with the attention and solemnity with which they listened, that he said to me: "When I was a boy I heard much and even believed once, but I lost all that faith many years ago; now, however, seeing this, I want to believe again and wish to be able to become a Christian. I have many questions. May I come to see you at your house in Osaka the next time I have a day off duty?"

One day some of the officers asked me why we did not cross ourselves like the people of the Greek Church. This caused me to take to them the next time a series of pictures which I have about the Reformation, and to explain to them all about the Reformation, in which they were very much interested, and I was so glad to be ahle to explain to them a little the differences between the Roman Church, the Greek Church, and the Protestant Church, and how it all came about; for having now the services of these different churches every day before their eyes, they naturally think about it and wonder at it.

But this work among the prisoners opened up work not only among the Japanese officers and soldiers, but also among the Japanese interpreters, of whom, perhaps, six are kept in each square, and the Japanese doctors who are kept to look after the health of the prisoner!!. And, of course, traveling so often by train, I meet all sorts of people to whom I can talk about Christ, and who invite me to come to see them. All the German-speaking prisoners asked me for Bibles, and one asked me for a German hymn-book. I had also many German books which, through a mistake, were sent to me long ago, but which were not suitable for the Japanese. I had wondered often before what I should do with them, and I was often on the point of tearing them up, but each time I thought again that it was a pity to tear up such good books, and so I left them. The prisoners were only too delighted to get them. I got from tlie Bible Society a grant of forty Bibles for the prisoners, all that they had in stock; but as these were so few among so many people, they had to draw lots for them. The morning I took the Bibles to them I had not been able to make the lots at home, so I took the paper for the lots with me and began making lots in the train. My fellow-travelers asked me what I was doing. I fold them, and asked them to help me; and immediately nine people, men and women, helped me. So the heathen made lots for the Christians, that the Christians might be able that day to draw lots for Bibles.

I am very thankful that I am able to postpone my furlough for, a year, and so earn continue this work a while longer.

THE REVIVAL AT CHERRAPUNJI. ASSAM * BY REV. J. PENGWERN JONES, OF SYLHET From the time I left the plains and began to come in contact with Khassias as I ascended the hill, I watched for the first signs of the revival. About three miles below Cherrapunji I saw a crowd of young men who were speaking very loudly. Here, I thought, is a party of men moved by the Spirit; but when I went near I found they were only excited over a game of cards. I then imagined that the revival had not reached BO far; but, having gone a few yards farther, I heard some singing, and found a girl about fourteen or fifteen years of age sweetly singing a hymn about heaven. She took no notice of me, tho I passed very near her; presently four or five others joined her, and all sang together, waving their hands and moving about most gracefully. They looked intensely earnest and happy.

Soon after I reached Cherra (on the 28th of June) the beH rang for service, and almost immediately singing was heard in the chapel, and by the time I went in when the second bell had been rung, the singing was going on in full swing. We were in the service until after eleven o'clock, but the hours passed so quickly and pleasantly that I forgot everything, even the fatigue of the journey. The first impression I had-and it seized me even before I took my seat-was that it was a congregation of people thoroughly happy and full of joy. The singing went on for some time after we had entered; then the missionary called a young man to read a portion of the Word of God and to lead in prayer. There was nothing remarkable about this part of the service, tho there was a tone of earnestness, especially in the prayer, and the same could be said about all those who engaged in prayer that night. The following day. when some persons were praying, I felt that I was lifted up to heaven; tho I could not understand the language, I felt that the people were speaking face to face with God, and that on my behalf. When I heard the words" Sylhet," "Bengal," and "all India," a thrill of joy passed through me like an electric shock. One young man had only been filled with the Spirit the night before. He had come in that day from one of the villages, and had been suddenly seized by the Spirit and become partly unconscious. His face attracted my attention at the first meeting on Wednesday, and his prayer gave me a mixed feeling of terror and joy.

The revival began in Cherrapunji in March. At first it was manifested in penitential weeping and sobbing, the whole congregation in tears, confessing their sin, agonizing in prayer for mercy, pleading for salvation, etc. This went on for weeks; thel} came a time of trial, and the faith of many were put to the test. but they came out as victors. Then the prayers became more fervent, and a deep longing for another' wave of blessing came over the people, and just three months after the first pentecostal shower a second flood of blessing came, this time as a fulness of joy, and this has taken possession of all classes. There are two outlets for this joy, or, rather, it is manifested in two ways: by singing, and by the changed faces of the Christians. Such singing! It is doubtful whether such singing can be heard anywhere outside Wales, if even in Wales itself. The people sing not only with their voices, but with all their bodies; and why should not men praise God with their hands and • From the Christian Patriot, Madras, July 15, 1905.

THE REVIVAL AT CHERRAPUNJI, ASSAM

their feet as well as with their tongues? After attending a service in Cherrapunji, one can understand why men should say at Pentecost that the apostles were full of wine. That would be the first impression at Cherrapunji, but only for a moment. Just look at the faces! Are they the faces of drunkards? Their bodies sway to and fro. But look at their hands lifted up toward heaven; they are surely receiving some invisible gifts from God. What is that fire in the eye, that intense earnestness in the face? Even when they dance there is joy in every step, in every movement-no, no, it can not be drunkenness! What is it, then? Is it excitement? There is excitement, but it must have some cause, and the cause must be very powerful and holy to create such a change in the very features of the people. Can it be anything else but the Holy Spirit of an Omnipotent God?

If I give my impression of the services further, I would say that the intense joy has been caused by a sense of victory over sin. The day reminded me of a day of rejoicing after a great and decisive victory in war. Whenever they came across a line in a hymn, where Satan or sin is spoken of as affected, the people became delirious with joy, and they repeated the line or lines scores of times. The same can be said of the cross; whenever they went to Calvary, they seemed determined to stay there; they would not leave the place. Hundreds of times they would repeat any lines about the death of Christ. The doctrines of the cross must have been written indelibly on their hearts.

I have already referred to the changed features in many of the people.

I sometimes asked myself the questions, "Are they human beings ?" "Are they in the flesh?" There was a spirituality about them that I shall never forget.

I was also greatly impressed by the way the missionaries have allowed the Spirit of God to lead them. All the missionaries would have condemned this frenzied joy a year ago. If God had consulted them as to the form the revival should take, not one would have suggested the form it has taken, and I believe they would have voted against it. Dancing in the house of God? The idea would have been repugnant; but the Holy Spirit came, and took Ris own way of working. He gently led the missionaries and the good old Puritan deacons, and, almost unknown to themselves, they begin to enjoy the wild, exciting scenes as much as the young people do. There was a visible willingness to follow the lead of the Spirit, and I feel certain that they will be guided again by the same Spirit to lead the people to still higher joys. When the Spirit is poured on all India, may we, as missionaries in other parts, be similarly led to accept the Holy Spirit in whatever form He appears.

The revival in this present form can not last, nor is it necessary that it should do so. But the effect of it will never be effaced-never. It will be a glorious handle with which God and man can lay hold of men, who have felt the power, to bring them again to the path of righteousness, when they are inclined to go astray. To many it will be a power that will grow stronger every day as they get nearer the homeland, but to some who have rejected the Spirit's power the consequences will be terrible.

I witnessed the return of an old prodigal who had left his Father's house over thirty years ago. I heard of another old man who was received into the Church in one of the villages near. When the elders began to question him, he asked permission to pray before answering, and he prayed so powerfully that no one wanted any answers afterward.

May this revival spread throughout all India. There never has been such praying for India, and never such hungering and thirsting for the Spirit in India as there is to-day! The people in the Khassia Rills are praying for all India. When a telegram was received at one of the ser· vices of a revival in South Arcot (Madras), the joy of the Khassias was unbounded; they felt that God was answering their prayers.

EDITORIALS PEACE BETWEEN RUSSIA AND JAPAN August 29, 1905, will stand as one of the great pivotal days of modern history. On that day the agreement for peace was reached at Portsmouth, N. H., the negotiation for an armistice between the contending armies of Japan and Russia was recommended by both parties to their respective emperors, and the basis of a treaty of peace was laid. As is already known, Russia agrees to the following terms: 1. To recognize Japanese preponderating influence in Korea. 2. To respect the administrative entity of Manchuria. 3. To limit. her policing her Manchurian railway. 4. To surrender to Japan the ChineRe Eastern Railway from Kwan·cheng-tze Pass to Port Arthur. 5. To acknowledge Japan's title to Port Arthur and Dalny. 6. To acknowledge Japan's title to Saghalien south of the 50th parallel of latitude.

Japan agrees: 1. To ratify Russia's lease of railway across Manchuria to Vladivostok. 2. 'ro waive all claim to rnoney indemnity.

Both nations agree: 1. To evacuate Manchuria (Japan first establishing order). 2. To uphold in Manchu";a the open-door policy. 3. To retmburse each other for care of imprisoned soldiers, sailors, and citizens. 4. Not to fortify Saghalien or the Korean frontier.

Japan has thus reaped the fruits of her long and costly conflict in the recognition of China's administrative entity, and her own preponderating influence in Korea, the evacuation of Manchuria, and the half possession of Saghalien; the possession of the Chinese Eastern Railway of Port Arthur and Dalny, with the fishing concessions on the Siberian coast. But the cost of the war Japan assumes for herself. M. Witte, in some sense, has achieved a diplomatic victory, but Japan seems to us to have achieved a mightier moral victory. The names of this Peace Commission, Count Witte, Baron Rosen, Baron Kamura, and Minister Takah.ira, with that of President Roosevelt, must go down to history crowned with distinction. Now it behooves us all to pray that the outcome may be a permanent and substantial peace for the glory of God, and the progress of that Kingdom whose Sovereign Head is the Prince of Peace.

Russia has been greatly humilated, but we hope will be eventually benefited. Every great contest on land and sea Japan has won, among them two of the greatest battles of history, a siege on land and a naval engagement that leave almost all historic conflicts to take a second rank. In ships alone Russia has lost sixty-eight war vessels worth $150,000,000. The total cost of the war has been in killed and wounded-to Russia. 200,000, and to Japan, 150,000. In money Russia has spent $1,045,000,000 and Japan $600,000,000. What a contrast to the insignificant amount spent in the conquest of the world for Christ I President Roosevelt may well say: "I regard my work for peace, from the standpoint of humanity and civilization, as important as that in which any President of the United States ever was engaged."

The most vital issue of this Peace Conference will, we hope, prove to be a new era of arbitration, displacing thousands of years of war. What a day for the human race if the Palace of Peace at the Hague might henceforth be t.he court of the world where, not as contending foes, but as brothers adjusting differences on a basis of equity and amity, the representatives of the nations should meet face to face!

EDITORIALS

POSSIBLE RESULTS OF PEACE We can now neither expatiate on the meaning, nor prophesy the results of the peace between Japan and Russia. We would comment, however, upon one or two aspects of the agreement, besides the general relief and satisfaction which the end of a terrible war has afforded.

The negotiations before the agreement singularly emphasized the despicable character of that conception of "national" honor and dignity which identifies it with the prerogative of a ruler to do what he likes, regardless of other interests than his own, and in the spirit of the hoodlum who roars at the avenging police: "I guess I'll do as I — please! " Had not President Roosevelt intervened, the Manchurian fields would have been sown with dead again by the ten thousand in order to stave off confession that a man of imperious will can be restrained.

The action of Japan in sacrificing her just demand for indemnity rather than to sacrifice peace will add more to her influence in the world than would a victory of sweeping decisivenss on the battle-field. Our world is beginninJ! to learn its lesson. Moral courage and moral power are beginning to rank higher than physical. The Mikado is said to have made his concession" in response to the dictates of humanity and in the interest of civilization." It takes nothing from the greatness of his act that the alternative was war barren of advantage and even of the brutal satisfaction of crushing an enemy.

Japan's concession where resentment· would counsel her to prolong the war was the course which the law of Christ demands. Perhaps it is a case where the Master might say: "He that is not against us is with us." At all events, it is a distinct gain to thecause of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ when a nation for any reason, however selfish, chooses to stand on principles that agree with Christ's definitions of right. Such a choice tends to justify before all men the claim that Godliness is profitable in all things. In this indirect way, and perhaps in spite of herself, Japan has so far aided the teachings of Jesus Christ to find a place in the minds of thoughtful ones among her own people. The manner of the war's termination, as well as many of its phases, have served to prepare the way of Christian missionaries among the Japanese. It is for the Christian Church everywhere to realize and use its opportunities in the land of the Rising Sun.

THE CHURCH AND ITS MISSIONARY SOCIETIES The various forms in which the life of the Christian Church expresses itself are reflected in the missionary organizations through which it carries on its advanced movements.

When the Church life is highly organized the missionary society is closely correlated with it. When the form of organization is simpler, the mission board stands more apart in its responsibility, so that we can even hear it spoken of as being amenable to different considerations than the Church, as in its responsibility for the receipt of moneys, etc.

It is not our purpose here to discuss these various forms of organization, differing from the extreme on the one hand, of societies of propagandism organized within the Church, and only partially in touch with its life as the orders of Romanism, to such a conception on the other hand as that of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which considers every member of the Church a member of its missionary society, and the governing

body of the Church as the sole authority in creating plans of missionary advancement. The great foreign mission boards of Congregationalism and Presbyterianism in this country occupy a middle ground between these extremes-the one more loosely and the other more completely articulated with the Church idea. Each form evidently has its occasion in a spiritual reason, and conforms to some historic condition.

What we are after is to raise the question as to essentials. What is really the vital end to be reached through the missionary organization? Is it not the enlistment of the entire force of the whole Church in the great campaign?

The very laws of the human mind, as revealed in Church life, show that the same form is not universally desirable. The independent churches will work more enthusiastically in some Board which runs without much ecclesiastical machinery. The stronger ecclesiasticism will bring its missionary activities into organic relation to its governing body.

But all seek the same end: the identification of every believer with the work of missions. All these new movements reveal this. Field secretaries, forward movements, open-door emergency commissions, apportionments to dioceses-all aim at getting hold of every individual Christian in any way associated with the Church and training him to be a missionary worker. The old idea of the missionary society as a band of volunteer Christians, interested in missions, has passed, or is rapidly passing, and the new idea is to the front: that every disciple of Jesus Christ must immediately, as a disciplined regular, take his place in the missionary ranks.

This makes changes. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions now holds its meetings in connection with the National Council of Congregational Churches. The Baptist Missionary Societies are, if we are rightly informed, to meet together, North and South, and give expression to the new spirit of fellowship which is bringing these bodies together. The General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church has brought its missionary activities into organic relation to its House of Bishops and its House of Deputies. The Church and the missionary society is coming to be recognized as organically one. And this we hail. The time should soon be near when to belong to the Church would necessarily involve membership and activity in some missionary society and vice versa. We believe this will lead to closer organization, and some time to such a concert as will see all our forces moving as one against the fortresses of unbelief as the allied nations moved toward Peking for the rescue of the beleaguered legations.

RELIGIOUS ENTHUSIASM There is a disposition to cry down all enthusiasm as "excitement" and" emotionalism." The days of the" Scribes and Pharisees" are not past, who ridiculed the outbursts of hosannas at Christ's triumphal entry, and sneered at the enthusiasm of the multitude, and declared that He was mad, and the" whole world was gone after Him "-mad like Him.

For ourselves, nothing do we fenr more thnn stagnation. Give us a little excitement-anything but the rigidity of death-the frigidity of dead formalism. Mr. Spurgeon used to sny: "Men do not find fault with the bedlam of the Bourse or stock exchange; but when men are stirred mightily, not about money making, but soul saving, there is immediately

an outcry about unwholesome excitement." Rowland Hill saw the earth cave in upon some workmen, and cried aloud, so that his voice was heard a mile off; and yet, as he said, if he lifted his voice in the pulpit to appeal for buried souls, he was accused of "excessive enthusiasm" I Men cry out in danger or in delight-in crises of joy or sorrow, fear '01' triumph; yet what are all crises in temporal things in comparison with emergencies of eternal destiny I Let not the Church of God degenerate into a House of Lords, where the least shade of enthusiasm, the glow of emotion, is deemed a blemish. It is hard to be fashionably calm when souls are perishing. Even our Lord was deeply moved in presence of the multitudes that were harried, as by wolves, and scattered like shepherdless sheep at the mercy of any unprincipled demagog or false teacher. In matters of such vital importance, there is a calmness which is unnatural and unspiritual-the calmness not of faith and trust and obedience, but of petrifaction-past feeling.

FRED. S. ARNOT AND HIS NEW SPHERE OF WORK By the death of Mr. James "Vrigh:; in January last the sole director- ship of the work founded by George Muller at Bristol, England, devolved upon Mr. Wright's faithful coworker and yokefellow, Mr. George Fred.

Bergin. After much prayer .1fr. Bergin was led to invite Mr. Fred. S.

Arnot, so well known in connection with the Garenganze Mission in Africa, of which he was the founder, to become his associate in the work at Bristol. At the time of the invitation Mr. Arnot was in Africa visiting the stations which were the outgrowth of the Garenganze work, advising with the missionaries, and instructing and edifying the native churches. He gave some weeks to the calm consideration of this new call, and cabled his acceptance, much to the delight of all concerned.

One prominent motive influencing the mind of this devoted missionary is the hope that all the knowledge and experience he has gained in the mission field may be useful in his new sphere in diffusing missionary information and infusing a missionary spirit among the two thousand orphans clustered at Ashley Down. Moreover, the work of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution, of which the orphan work is but one branch, has extensive ramifications abroad. The annual report, published in July last, shows eight day-schools and nine home Sunday-schools, witha total of 1,009 children sustained by the funds of this institution, also four Italian schools in Piedmont. Beside these, extensive Bible circulation is carried on. Since 1834 considerably over 2,000,000 copies of the Word of God, in whole or part, have thus been put into circulation in various languages, involving a total amount spent of a quarter of a million dollars.

Besides this, books and tracts to the value of another quarter of a million dollars have been circulated in at least seven tongues, and during this past year over 1,700,000 distributed gratuitously.

Beside even these missionary operations, there has been constant aid given directly to missionaries, about $1,500,000 being given from the beginning. During the year reported 187 such laborers in various parts of the mission field have been aided.

It will be eeen that Mr. Arnot is thus becoming a co-director of an extensive missionm'y institution. Most people identify Mr. Muller with a large orphan work, but know little of these widespread operations of a missionary character, teaching, preaching, and distributing the inspired Vord and religions reading. Mr. Arnot is virtually assuming directorship of an organization which quietly reaches to the ends of the ea,rth. We bid him God-speed, and trust that our readers who are wont to devote money to missionary work will not forget an institution which is one of the most efficient of all the established methods of moderIJImissions, and has been at work for seventy years making no appeal for aid except to God.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHRISTUS LIBERATOR: An Outline Study of State and Central Africa an array Africa. By Ella C. Parsons, lI1.A. With of facts on the political history, an Introduction by Sir Harry H. John- the people, the policies of the Por- ston, K.C.B. (Maps, pictures. and out· tuguese government, and a concise lines for class leaders, additional.) l2mo, history of missionary endeavors in 309 pp. 50 cents, net. The Macmillan Co. Angola. The whole of the mission- 1905. ary situation in Angola is within range. By the publication of "Christus Liberator," the Central Committee This arrangement of the book, on the United Study of Missions especially since its material is in- gives to its constituency the fifth teresting, is the strong feature of volume of the United Study the work. Ou the other hand, if Courses. These courses are intend- the subject of African missions is ed primarily for the systematic approached from a point of view study of missions in the local or- other than the geographical, the ganizations of the Women's Mis- result is not so gratifying. If the sionary Society. reader is interested in the native pagan African, or his religion, or As stated by the subtitle, this his domestic life, or anyone of book is an outline study of Africa. many other kindred themes, the It is written from the geographical knowledge gained from "Christus point of view, and includes in its Liberator" would indeed be dissix chapters a compendium of facts jointed. concerning the development of the various subdivisions of the Dark For an advanced study, and for Continent. The Introduction by all sorts of reference work on Af- Sir Harry H. Johnston, ' , Upon the rica and African missions, " Christ- Geography, Races, and History of us Liberator" will be welcomed by Africa," is as up to date, as scien- its large and appreciative constitutific, and as accurate as one may ency. find anywhere. The changes of a century, or, rather, the changes of the decades, on the face of the map of Africa are of great s:gnificance, A THOUSAND MILES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA. even to the student of missions. By J. Du Plessis. Maps and illuRtrations. The fifty pages of introduction do l2mo, 176 pp. 8., 6d. Oliphant, Ander· son and Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1905.

not have a missionary flavor. Mr. Here is a wide-awake record of a Johnston has deigned to say that visit to the mission field of the Boer "Christian propaganda – at any Church in Central Africa. The rate, since the early part of the work is little known in America, nineteenth century – has left no and there are even those who say, bad aftertaste." without fear of contradiction, that In the body of the book there is the Boer Church does not believe given an encyclopedic account of in evangelizing the Africans. This missions in Africa. The subdivi- book is not only an interesting nar- sions are geographical. The ,. pres- rative, but a worthy contribution ent missionary situation," with as to missionary literature. The au- much of the past as is needed to thor has given us information as to make a background for the descrip- Dutch Reformed missions that was tion, is given for all the political di- heretofore inaccessible to those visions of the continent. For in- who do not read Dutch. The jour- stance, if Anljola in West Central ney described began at Cape Town, Atrica is in question, there may be and proceeded to Chinde, and found in the chapter on the Kongo thence by river steamer, machila,

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

donkey, and on foot up the Zam- France, including a history of Protbezi and into the heart of British estantism since the Reformation, Central Africa. The narrative is and the political, priestly, and popentertaining, and the pictures of ular movement away from Rome. mission life make the work vividly It is a clear-cut statement that will stand out in the mind of the reader. enlighten the reader on this intri- cate question. The outlook has its DOWN ON THE HILLS OF T'ANG. By H. P. dark possibilities in atheism and Beach. (Second Edition.) 12mo,209 pp. irreligion, but on the whole Dr. Map. $1.00. Student Volunteer Move- Salmond takes a hopeful view of ment, New York. 1905. the situation in view of the inde- pendence, and at the same time We welcome a revised edition of union, of spiritual forces. the best mission study book on China. It is the most complete, TWELFTH CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MISSION condensed, readable, accurate, and useable text·book on the subject. BOARDS. United States and Canada. 1905. The new edition is brought up to Pamphlet. date and corrected. A large amount of new material, including a pro- The papers and discussions connouncing vocabulary, have also tained in this report are of imporbeen added. The new map shows tance to the whole of the missionthe railroads open and projected, ary problem. The topics include as well as the principal towns and the Young Peoples' Movement, mission stations. The book will Missionary Exhibits, Religious answer a thousand and one ques- Condition of English-speaking tions, and serve many purposes in Communities in Foreign Ports, Miseditorial offices, studies, and mis- sionary Magazines, Dealing with sionary societies. Candidates, etc. They open up many points of missionary policy THE LAND OF SINIM. An Illustrated Report and perplexity in a lucid and au- of the China Inland Mission. 12mo, 190 pp. thoritative way. Is., net. C. I. M., London. 1905. NEW BOOKS The yearly reports of missionary societies might be made fascinating YOUNG JAPAN. By James A. Scherer. 12mo. contributions to missionary litera- $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia. ture, instead of interesting facts 1905. buried in dull, dry records and unimportant details. This report is ALL ABOUT JAPAN. By Belle M. Brain. 12mo. an approach toward the idea. It 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. is one that people will read, and by which they will be impressed. One THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Third page, for instance, shows that Issue. 10 cents. Methodist Publishing China covers as much territory as House, 'l'okyo. 1905. Sweden, Norway, England, 'Vales, Scotland, Ireland, Austria, Greece, THE H,STORY OF KOREA. By Homer B. Hul- Portugal, Korea, Madagascar, New bert. 2 vols. Illustrated. 12mo, 800 pp. Zealand, Bulgaria, Italy, New York, Nebraska, and Victoria (Aus- $5.00, net. K01'ea Review, Seoul. 1905. tralia). The population is three times that of the whole western SAINTS AND SAVAGES. Five Years in the New hemisphere. Hebrides. By Robert Lamb. 68. Will- iam Blackwood & Sons, Edinburgh. 1005. THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN FRANCE. Pamph- let by C. A. Salmond, D D. 6d., net. THE FALL OF TORNGAK; OR, THE MORAVIAN Mackiven & Wailace, Edinburgh. 1905. ~IISSION ON THE LABRADOR COAST. 2s.6d. Dr. Salmond gives a careful re- S. W. Partridge & Co., London, E. C. view of the religious situation in 1905. THE ASCENDING CROSS. Some Results of Mis- sions in Bible Lands. By W. A. Essery. 38. 6d. Religious Tract Society, London. 1905.

FIVE YEARS IN A PERSIAN TOWN. By Napier Malcolm. Map and illustrations. 8vo, 272 PP., 48. John Murray, London. 1005.

THE LORD'S PRAYER IN 500 LANGUAGES. 108. 6d. Gilbert & Rivington, London. 1005.

IN MEMoRIAM-J. HeDSON TAYLOR Portraits. 12mo, 99 pp. 1q.6d. China Inland Mis- sion, London. 1905. The Missionary Magazines * the late Rev. Ling Nih Sing, of Every instance where a local Foochow. It shows the strength church in a mission field is evangelizing its neighborhood has a and devotion which may be develmeaning of far greater weight than the single case can possess. It is oped in a Chinese convert, and is with this belief that we consider particularly important an article an effective answer to flippant critin the Mission Field (S. P. G.) describing the work of "The Telugu icisms of missions in China. Evangelistic Band." It is an itinerant group of preachers under for- Another telling sketch of a devoteign supervision which is doing a good work in South India. A very ed Christian character wrought out different picture of India is found in the Foreign Field (Wesleyan) in of pagan stock, this time in Japan, is an article entitled "On the Banks the article in the Assembly Her'ald of Ganga," which shows the most on "Motonaga Okuda." sacred things of the holy city of Benares. Japan bulks largely in the mis- sionary magazines. An awe-in- The daily press aroused much in- spiring change is coming over the terest some time ago in the work thought habits of many Japanese. of a Roman Catholic missionary Men who have been materialists for lepers in the Hawaiian Islands. seem to feel after God with real Few realize how many Protestant longing to find Him. In the Asmissionaries give their lives to car- sembly Herald, Mrs. MacNair's aring for lepers. India's Women ticle, "Japanese Soldiers and the and China's Daughters has two in- Gospel," and Rev. J. G. Dunlop's teresting articles on the work of " Christian Work for Japanese Sol- English women for lepers in diers in Manchuria," are full of China. Other papers on China evidence of this. In Woman's are found in the Spirit of Missions Work for TVoman, ,. Good Signs in for August (" The Remarkable De- War Time," has further illustravelopments at Chang-sha "), and in tions of the same change. Mrs. The Missionary (Presbyterian, Winn's article, "The Japanese As South). In the latter the articles They Are," is a corrective of those on "Medical Missions in China," who think the victory won as soon and especially" A Year's Work at as they see a sign of hope. The the Tsingkiang-pu Hospital," by Missionar'y (Presbyterian, South) Dr. James B. Woods; shows why also abounds in material from medical missions win people to Japan. The Church Missionary notice, study, and accept Christian- Intelligencer contains an article by ity. The reason is that the Chris- Miss Bosanquet on " Work Among tian physician has an opportunity Japanese Soldiers." Another interto make &. visible and Christlike esting article on Japan is "Kawasacrifice in order to save wretched goe," in the Spirit of Missions for creatures from death. Another in- August. teresting article relating to China is a biographical sketch in the Mis- The Missionar'y Herald and Life sionary Herald (A. B. C. F. M.) of and Light both have details of the fearful typhoon which destroyed * Unless otherwise staten, the European the mission stations and other houses on Ponape and Kusaie, in magazines cited are for the month of August, Micronesia. The article. in Life and the American for September. and Light by the wife (If the Cap- tain of the Morning Star', brings us the very howl and horror of the hurricane tangled among its words.

A timely article of the home field in the Missionary Her'ald is "The Whitman Mission." In the Home Mission section of the Assernbly Herald is a rapid survey by Rev. Mr. Stelzle, of the "Church and Labor" Department of the Presby- terian Home Missionary Society. The War'ld -TVide Missions, in "Our Work in Utah," gives a rather depressing view of the work that vainly clamors for means among the Mormons.

1905j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLlGE:NCE '{85

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA office into closer touch with one another. John Hay the Samuel B. Capen, Missionaries' president of the World-work At the end of fifty American Board, Friend declares in the Con- of the years the World gregationalist : Y. M. C. A. Alliance of Young Men's Christian As- While the whole world is voicing sociations is able to report affili- its tribute of respect and love for ated organizations in no less than John Hay, there are none more grateful to him than those who 50 countries, with a membership of have been identified with our for- 693,736 ; paid secretaries to the eign missionary interests. It has been a most happy providence in number of 2,228; buildings owned these last few eventful years, when and occupied, 852, and representing conditions have been so disturbed in Turkey and in China, that there a value of $170,704,000. The United has been at the head of the State States and Canada lead with 373,- Department one who was in full sympathy with all our missionary 502 members; Great Britain fol- work. and who used the power of lows with 127,074; Germany with the government in support of the brave men and women who repre- 108,324, and then a great falling off sent us in these lands. At the very occurs to less than 10,000. It aptime when one of the leaders of the English government spoke of their pears, therefore, that this organ- missionaries as tho they were a ized movement of young men for trouble, John Hay recognized their young men is very largely-indeed, splendid worth and service. His letters to the American Board in almost wholly-confined to Teuthose troublous times spoke of them tonic 01' Anglo-Saxon peoples. as our missionaries, identifying the The First Slavic One of the most nation with them. Presbyterian unusual commun- Secretaries to The last annual Church in Ohio ion services ever Travel in meetin g of the witnessed in the Mission Fields American Board re- Ohio valley, and one rarely seen ferred to a special this side of the Atlantic Ocean, was carried out in its unique old-fashcommittee a recommendation that ioned way amidst devotional solone or more men be appointed to emnity that was felt by all present, visit mission fields, counsel with on a recent Sunday morning at the missionaries and native Christians, celebration of the Lord's Supper advise as to extension or restriction following the constituting of the of fields of labor, and to report con- Slavic Presbyterian Church at ditions to the Prudential Commit- Mingo Junction. tee, presenting to it requests from mil3sions and native churche.3. It They appeared to be happy to be was suggested, also, that the per- organized into Christian fellowship son or persons so appointed should in the visible Church with its halspend one-half of their time among lowed aSiiiociations, it seeming the home churches, acquainting dearer to them, strangers in a them with the conditions and needs strange land.-Assembly Hel'ald. of the mission fields. Negro August 17-19 the The deputations recently sent out ha,ve already demonstrated the Business Men s eve nth annual importance and the economy of bringing the missions and the home in Council meeting of Negro Business Men was held in New York City, with ad- dresses from Booker 1'. Washing-

ton, Robert C. Ogden, John 'Vana- government and laws of the United maker, and others, and a letter full States. of wise counsel from President Roosevelt. These were among the Third, to record our votes when ,themes discussed: "Business De- caP",d upon for the election of the velopment AnlOng Negroes," "The town council, and promptly to obey Negro as a Business l'Ian," all by-laws and orders imposed by "Troubles of a Negro Employer," the said council. " The Negro in Domestic Service," etc. Good sense and right feeling Fourth, to attend to the educa- appear to have ruled from the be- tion of our children, and keep them ginning to the end of the sessions. at school as regularly as possible.

Missionary This branch of Revivals in The traffic in in'tox- Work of Southern the great Presby- British icating liquors is al- Presbyterians terian boay sus- Columbia ways directly an- tains 9 missions tagonistic tot h e in 7 countries: Mexico, Brazil, Cuba, China, Japan, Korea, and on proclamation of the Gospel. Dis- the Upper Kongo. The number of missionaries is 193; of native turbances occurred early this year lielpers, 199; communicants, 8,587; received last year, 245, with a total in the heathen villages on the Naas of 2,803 under instruction. The native contributions iu 190.J- River. Later the leaders were in- amounted to $15,447. duced by the C. M. S. missionaries A Model Indian On Annette Is- Community land, Alaska, are to surrender, and oonfessed their gathered a re- complicity in the riots. Eventual- markable company of red men, with 'Villiam Duncan as leader and ly 170 heathens placed themselves teacher. Their church is the largest in Alaska, and the congre- under instruction, and before April gation which worships in it is the largest congregation. They have 1st 100 had been baptized. Arch- adopted the following " declara- tion," which, by way of reminder, deacon Collison, of the C. M. S. Mis- is read once a year in their annual meeting in the town hall : sion, writes: vVe, the people of n'letlakahtla, At the after-meeting many of the Alaska, in order to secure to our- converts stood up and declared selves and pO,sterity the blessings of joy at having been enabled to em- a Christian home, do severally brace the truth, and their deter- subscribe to the following rules for mination to stand fast in the faith. the regulation of our conduct and One fine stalwart Indian declared our town affairs: that he had passed through an ex- perience similar to that of the First, to reverence the Sabbath snake, which, when wishing to get and to refrain from all unnecessary rid of its old skin, fixes itself in the secular work on that day; to attend fork of a tree, out of which it strug- divine worship; to take the Bible gles, leaving its old skin behind it. as our rule; to regard all true "Thus," he declared, "the lawas- Christians as our brethren, and to sisted me to get rid of myoid ways, be truthful, honest, and indus- and the Gospel has clothed me with ..trious. the new covering of the righteous- . Second, to be faithful to the ness of Christ."

In the Methodist Mission, con- ducted by Rev. W. H. Pierce among the Indians of the Upper Skeena River, there has also been an awak- ening and a crusade against strong drink and heathenism. Bands of converted Indians visit the villages and settlements of the tribes; they have their own" Glory Song," and march through the villages with the Bible in one hand and their snowshoes in the other. So power- ful has been the revival, that many are being converted to Christianity,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and in 6 small villages 316 Indians able to escape from the wards. The have taken the temperance pledge. church, the residence of the mis- sionary, the hospital, and the A Pure Gospel After only a little school were all on the line of the Progressing more:than a genera- flood, and yet escaped. in Mexico tion in this neigh- bor republic, it is Moravian At the recent mis- Progress in sion, conference in encouraging to know that already Nicaragua Bluefields the situnot far from 25,000 have been gath- ered into the mission churches, ation was declared mainly those nurtured by the Pres- to be more encouraging than in byterians, North and South, Meth- years. The government now recog- odists, North and South, and the nizes the mission as a friendly American Board. More than 200 agency, and does not hamper the missionaries are engaged in the work as persistently as formerly. work, with some 600 Mexican men Work among the Indians has its and women in cooperation. distressing features; indifference, sensualism, and lack of conviction Disaster from Guanajuato, a sta- of sin abound on all sides, yet the Floods tion of the Metho- work goes forward slowly. At Cape Gracias especially hard labor is be- in Mexico dist mission in Mex- ginning to bear fruit, while from ico, has recently Kukallaya, which formerly had a very bad name, 43 accessions to the been overwhelmed by a great flood. membership are reported. Missionaries were mercifully preserved and the buildings were not Throughout the Republic there destroyed, tho in great danger. can be no doubt that the near future Dr. Salmans and his wife were will bring great changes. Among saved through a hole in their roof, the "Spaniards," who number and others had narrow escapes. nineteen-twentieths of the popula- There were two Methodist congre- tion, there can be no doubt that gations, with 2 Sunday-schools, 2 the door is open for the Gospel a.~ day schools, and a hospital em- neve7' before. In their revolt from ploying 4 doctors and ahout 20 Rome, however, many are turning nurses. The Good Samaritan Hos- to infidelity. There is urgent need pital has recently heen enlarged, of more evangelical work among and an electrical plant and water the Nicaraguans, for whom there works have been added. More are only 2 missionaries, stationed than 2,000 cases were treated in at Managua. this hospital during the year 1904, many of which called for major A Romanist As an illustration surgical operations. May Ann Perversion of how far Rome, Cox Memorial College for girls, of the Gospel when left to itconducted under the auspices of self, can wander the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, has an enrollment of 153. from the pure teaching, the follow- There is a training-school class for Bible women and a primary school ing is worthy of especial notice: for boys, with an enrollment of 70 pupils. The preservation of this Two young English missionaries mission staff and hospital is es- have leased an abandoned Jesuit pecially fortunate, in view of the monastery in Cuzco, Peru, some of fact that the city hospital is reported to have been so rapidly sub- whose walls were once part of an merged that the patients were un- Inca temple. They photographed this inscription that stood over the door: "Come unto Mary, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and she will give you rest."

EUROPE this, which plans to conserve econ· A Clarion Like so many omy of operation at home and Call to similar bod i e s, reform of administration abroad.

British Baptists the Baptist Mis- Concerning the The last annual re- Work of the port of this vigor- sionary Society United Free ous body speaks of Church its world-work un- (the oldest, as weIJ as the one which der these divisions: Cary organized, and which sent Preaching, teaching, literary, in- him to India) is in straits for money dustrial, and healing. Concerning and almost in extremis. So seri- the last-named phase of effort, ous is the situation, with candidates these statements are made: offering themselves, but a depleted The Church has never realized the extraordinary development of treasury, that at a recent meeting its medical missions. The annual statistical tables alone (too little the committe resolved: "That a consulted) have recorded the facts. In the list of 357 medical missioncircular be prepared and sent to aries holding British degrees or diplomas-apart from Americaevery church and association, di- we appear second, as sending forth 60 men and women, besides certified recting attention to the two-fold nurses, while the Church Mission- ary Society, allied with us in the problem-an annual deficit of at Madras Christian College and in other works, sends 66. Of our 60, least £10,000, and the offer of 11 men 28 are in India, 10 in Manchuria, 13 in Africa, 2 in Arabia, 5 in Palesto go forth who, in the opinion of tine, 1 in Constantinople, 1 in the New Hebrides, and 1 in Jamaica. the committee, are speciaIJy quali- Notwithstanding the steady in- crease in this staff, we have still fied for the mission field-and indi- several young medical men on our list of applicants, with no prospect cating the urgent and immediate of an appointment. The medical is necessarily the most expensive of necessity thus created for raising all missions, but it is in many re- spects the most effective handmaid the income of the society by not of evangelization, as in the min- istry of our Lord. less than £15,000 per annum, and The fields occupied by the United inviting prompt replies to the Free Church, with its 314 missionfollowing queries: aries (not including wives), are 13 1. Do you favor the acceptance in number, of which 6 are in India, and sending out of these eleven 5 in Africa, and 1 each in China, missionaries? New Hebrides, Jamaica, and Trin- 2. What help will you render in idad. in the direction of increased annual Outlook for Tho Catholicism is contribution toward the sum re- Protestantism 0 vel' w h e I In i n g 1y quired as above indicated? in France powerful just across Cooperation The National Free in Missionary Church Council the channel from Work in Britain of England and Britain, and the Reformed churches W ale s has a ppointed a special foreign mission- are but few and feeble, it is yet ary committee to organize study circles, arouse interest in missions, true that the growth of Protestantand contrive to federate agencies now at work in order to prevent ism in France during the last cenwaste by duplication of men and institution>!. The council also is con- tury is prophetic of larger progsidering sending a commission or deputation to China to report on ress when the separation between conditions there. This organized association of the Free churches is evidently alive to its opportunities and duties, and no step that it has taken has more promise in it than

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Church and State is completed. In those connected with our mission- Dne hundred years Protestant church buildings have increasccl ary societies will wish to procure from 50 to 1,300; pastors from 120 to nearly 1,000, besides 200 evangel- the volume. At the Conference ists, while more than 100 religious societies and charities have sprung some time was given to discussing up, and 65 periodicals are published. the effects of the rationalistic the- The Conference Every four years of European delegates of the ology upon missions. The Con- Continental principal mission- Missions ary societies of the ference adopted upon this subject continent of Europe the following minute: assemble at Bremen, to exchange views and experiences on various This Conference expresses its questions which concern all mis- regret that missionary effort is sions. The eleventh of these quad- hindered and rendered difficult rennial conferences was held this both in Europe and in the mission year, opening on the 29th of May fields by the deliberate disseminaand continuing to the 2d of June. tion of a theology which depreci- Twenty-six missionary societies of ates or even denies thfl fundamental Germany, Holland, Sweden, Nor- facts of salvation, which goes so way, Denmark, Finland, France, far as t.o call in question the unique and Switzerland were represented character of the revelation of God by 43 delegates in this conference. in Christ. and with this the supr'em- Besides the delegates there were acy of the religion of .Jesus Christ. present Dr. Grunderman, the geographer of missions, and Dr. 'Var- Having regard to all its experineck, the historian of missions. ence up to this day, and to the his- The discussions of the Conference tory of Christian missions, the were thoroughly practical. Sub- Conference declares that the power jects discussed were such as the capable of saving and renewing the following: "How Shall the Mission- human race rests solely in the Gosary Best Learn the Language of pel of the Son of God. crucified and the People Among whom he raised from the dead; that is to say, 'Yorks ?" "The Present Condition the Gospel certified by Holy Scripof German Evangelical Missions," ture. All missionary activities "How to Enroll and to Prepare which abandon this principal place Missionary Candidates," "Vhat themEelves in contradiction with Form Should be Given to the Gos- the history of the Christian Church. pel Preaching in Order that it May deprive themselves of the Divine Find Access to Pagan Hearts?" right to teach the people of the "The Duty of Missions Toward the human race, and close the source Various Motives which Impel Pa- from which they should draw their gans to Pass over into Christian- power. ity," and" The Principles and Practise of Ecclesiastical Discipline." Leaving The Evangelical These are all vital questions, many of them confronting the missionary Romanism Consistory Council societies of this country. The proceedings of the Conference are to in Austria of Austria has pubbe published, and undoubtedly lished full reports of the Away from Rome Movement from the beginning of the agitation in 1899 to the close of 1904. During these six years there have been 31,578 converts to the Protestant churches, the Lutheran and the Reformed, and of these 29,330 have come from the Catholic Church.

The numbers have slightly de- creased each year, but it is univer- sally conceded that the religious character of the movement has deepened. Tn 18J9 thc number of converts was 6,385; in 1900 it was 5,058; in 1901 it was 6,639; in 1902 it was 4,639; in 1903 it was 4,510; in'

1904 it was 4,362. On the other ASIA hand, during these six years 5,902 persons severed their connection St. Paul's St. Paul's Institute, with the Protestant churches of Austria, and of these 5,746 went to Institute. Tarsus in Tarsus, Turkey, the Catholic Church. The total was founded in 1887 gain of the Protestant Church over against its great competitor has ac- by the late Elliot F. Shepard. It cordingly been 24,238 in six years. is a flourishing establishment, For the first time the head of the Catholic Church has recognized the which comprises both preparatory importance of this agitation, and the Catholic churches of Austria and eollegiate departments. The have recently published an official pronouncement of Pope Pius X., "Encyclopedia of Missions," in a addressed to the hierarchy and the passing allusion to it in connection faithful of the empire, urging them to combat the movement with all with the article on Tarsus, speaks their power. In this document the of it as serving as a preparatory Pope laments the fact that the historic fidelity of Austria to the school to the Central Turkey Col- Catholic Church is endangered by this apostasy of thousands. It is lege. Dr. H. O. Dwight desires to officially addressed to Cardinal call attention to this statement in Gruscha, the Archbishop of Vienna, and to the other archbishops order to rectify it. The institute and bishops of Austria. has no such relation to the Central Neukirchen In the twenty- Missionary three years of its Turkey College.

Institute existence t his Fearful Need Says ~1I1erey and German Society of Physicians T rut h : " Las t has been enabled to do good work in Turkey spring Dr. A. H. in the Samarang, Rembang, and Pekalongan districts of Java, and Griffith was transthe Lamu and Tana districts in ferred from the Palestine to the British East Africa. In the former field 1,122 heathen (682 adults, 440 Turkish Arabia Mission. Shortly children) have been baptized during after reaching his new station, those years, in the latter 1,347 (907 adults, 440 children). During 1904 Mosul, he wrote as follows: 14 European missionaries and 61 native helpers and teachers were We had a most hearty reception employed in Java, and 892 chil- on our arrival, and are settling dren (775 boys, 117 girls) attend- down fast to the work. But the ed the mission schools. In British magnitude of the possibilities here East Africa 9 European mission- fairly appal one. I am the only aries and 71 native helpers and English doctor in Mosul, and there teachers spread the glad news of is no other to the south nearer than the Gospel during the same year, Baghdad (ten days' journey); to and 248 children received Christian the east Urumia, in Persia (twelve instruction in the schools. to fifteen days' journey), to the west, Marden (twelve days' jour.. ney), while to the north stretches a desert, inhabited by Arabs only, for twenty days' march. One feels absolutely weak and helpless, and we do need the prayers of our friends at home that we may have health and strength and wisdom from on high. We have already started dispensaries in a kind of way, the other compound of our house being given up for the pur- pose, but as yet we have hardly any drugs, and the demand is enormous. I have had to refuse to see the patients who throng the doors until the rest of our drugs arrive, and everything is ready.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

One of India's The following fig- names with brief biographies of no Greatest ures have been pub- fewer than 117 men of position and Curses lished by a Hindu influence who have become Chris- paper in Calcutta, tians, of whom 62 became clergy and leading men in many of the and give some idea of the extent of Indian missions, and 51 are gentlethe evil of child marriage-and the men occupying positions profeslifelong disgrace and subjection of sional and official. Out of 956 bap- tisms in the Amritsar district of Hindu widowhood. the Church Missionary Society, 152 There are, in the one province of were Mohammedan converts. In the Punjab there are at least two Bengal alone, no less than 433 in- congregations made up entirely of fant "widows" under the age of Mohammedans, while in Bengal there is a body of more than 6,000 one year. Christians, composed almost en- tirely of Mohammedan converts J There,;"re ~;~ bet':',een th~,ag"s of a~d ~ and their descendants, a large num- ber having corne over en masse 1,756 3" 4 some years ago. These last were converts in the first instance from 3,R61 4 I" ' 5 Hinduism to Mohammedanism, 3-1,705 5 10 and hence are not bound so strongly 7'5,590 to Islam. Dr. Wherry, one of the 10 "15 oldest and most experienced mis- 142,871 sionaries among Mohammedans in 15 "20 India, says that, compared with the three high castes of Hinduism, It is little wonder that even Hindus in proportion to the labor bestowed, themselves are coming to see the five Moslems have been converted need of drastic social reforms. for every Hindu convert.

How a Rajah An interesting Dr. Callebanch, of the Nether- Showed His story of~ a rajah's lands Missionary Rociety, states Good Will sympathy with that as the result of 60 years of missionary work in Java and other Christian mission- regions where Islam thrives, 22,300 aries is related by Dr. Hutchieson, Mohammedans had been won for of Chamba. On many occasions Christ. Dr. Screiber, of the Rhenthe Rajah of Chamba has given ish Society, stated that in Sumatra evidence of his good will toward the between 3,000 and 4,000 converts mission, and when the time came had been won from Islam. for a new church to be built, Dr. Hutchieson sent his highness full Expansion The American Bapparticulars of the proposed building. In less than twenty-four hours of the tist Mission is planthe rajah replied, asking to be allowed to bear the entire cost of the Telugu Mission ning to open six building of the church for his Christian subjects. "If an Indian prince new stations in the could show such kindness," says the doctor, "what is our duty, who Teluga field. This means that the owe all we have to Christ?" mission will have six new centers, Christian East and the We.'lt Converts from for July contains an each with a foreign agent in charge, Islam in India article by Rev. J. from which an ever-extending ra- H. Wyckoff, D.D., which refers to the results of mis- dius of Christian activity will reach sionary work among the Mohammedans in India. Dr. Wyckoff out in all directions. More and says the results have been greater than is commonly supposed. more the missionaries are being Rev. Maulvi Imaduddin, D.D., convinced that they are especially a distinguished Mohammedan convert of North India, has given the summoned to the evangelization of the caste people. When there are many strong, self-sustaining, self· propagating churches, forming a deeply rooted, aggressive, spirit- ually forceful Indian Christianity, then, and not till then, may we

think of such a thing as ceasing to Thp, third day after I left they reinforce and enlarge. were fully satisfied, and the entire band of twenty-five were baptizerl A Christian One of the great in the faith. No sooner had this Industrial difficulties in India occurred than the advllrsary began Company is the employment to stir up strife, and some members of the Arya-Somaj. an organization of native Christians seeking to turn all Hindus back to who have become outcasts and des- the primitive faith, publicly retitute for Christ's sake. In Fateh- proached them for becoming" athegarh a company has recently been ists." One of the men answered: organized "to provide remunera- " Oh, no, you mistake. For many tive labor for Indian Christians." years we have been atheists, not For the encouragement of labor'ers knowing nor serving God; but now they are made sharers in the profits, we have found the true God, and one-fourth of all profits being di- mean to serve Him." vided among those in service for six months or more, in proportion Many Baptisms Mrs. David Downie, to the value of their wages. For in South India of the Baptist Misthe present the company is prepared to manufacture tents, and sion, Nellore, South has made a beginning in the tan- India, writes of an interesting and ning of leather. The intention is inspiring scene at a Christian Harto tan leather by the English and vest Home Festival, when 203 were American methods as soon as the baptized on one Sunday afternoon. company has gained some experi- The heathen natives were much ence. It is the hope of the promot- impressed. On the last evening of ers of the company that it may the festival there was a Christian prove a valuable adjunct to the procession with music, banners, missionary agencies in Fatehgarh, and torches. Thousands assembled furnishing labor for the large num- to hear a sacred gramaphone conber who are being gathered into the cert and the story of Joseph. Christian community there, and to the young men coming out of the Growth and Pandita Ramabai, boarding-school, encouraging thrift Revival in who has over 1,500 and the desire to save, and creating Ramabai's Work young widows a spirit of independence and selfreliance on the part of the com- under her care, munity. writes that the Lord has laid it on her heart to open twenty mission An Unexpected While touring in stations in different villages, to Harvest Oudh district of which she may send her Christian in Oudh North India, Rev. girls to preach the Gospel where it J. W. Robinson is most needed. Ramabai asks for experienced Christian workers met a band of .Marwari traders, who from America and England, who were encamped in the vicinity of will be willing to bear the hard- Lakhimpur. He spoke to them of ships of village life in order to be the Savior and of a heaven for all leaders in this work for India's those who follow Him truly: They women. A branch of the Mukti seemed delighted to hear the Gos- Mission was started last year in pel, and .Mr. Robinson became con- Bangalore, and has been great'ly vinced that they would eventually blessed. accept Christ, but did not expect the result to come so soon as it Ramabai's daughter, Manorama, came. Mr. Robinson writes: wrote early in July: The Lord is beginning a great work in our midst. The Holy Spirit seems to have taken possession of one of our quietest and, humanly

190fi l GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

speaking, most insignificant girls, by competitive examination is and He is using her and making essentially good, but the system her a great blessing among the rest. has been rendered entirely futile by There has been a wonderful a waken- the fact that hitherto the candiing among many of the girls and dates have been required only to be the boys, and we feel that this is proficient in the writings of Cononly the beginning. On Friday fucius and other classics, and to be night, at the evening meeting, able to compose essays in a par- God's power was felt, and many ticular form, constituting really a were crying out in agony on ac- kind of literary jugglery. This count of their sin, while some were learning was useless for practical trembling from head to foot fear- purposes, while the close study reing that they might be lost. It was quired to· attain the necessary manifestly God Himself working, knowledge prevented attention to for there had been no stirring ad- other modern and more useful subdress delivered at the meeting, nor jects. In some instances recently had there been any special effort to the examination questions have inbring conviction of sin. Monday cluded some on modern history, night's meeting was a quiet one, etc., but in future all officials will and many thanked God audihly for be recruited from the ranks of those His peace which had entered into educated according to the modern their souls. system in schools to be established throughout the country. Exam- The Buddhist The Island of Cey- inations will be held in the various Revival in Ion has for thou- schools, and not in the central towns, as formerly. Ceylon sands of years been This edict offers the strangest in- one of the centers ducement to the Chinese to acof Buddhism in its purer form. quaint themselves with W~estern learning, and will prove a most Twenty-five years ago, however, effective means for China's sal- vation. Another edict advocates its votaries were neither aggressive the sending of increasing numbers of students abroad, chiefly to Amernor defensive. Now it is one of the ica and England. signs of the progress and power of Chinese Boycott The people of China Christianity that the Buddhists and are finding in the are being aroused to new activity, and are imitating Christian Mission Schools boycott of Ameri- methods in schools, lectures, hos- can manufactures pitals, benevolent institutions, and an effective protest against the a wide use of books and tracts. treatment to which many of their This revival has come through the countrymen have been subjected laity rather than the priests, who are still ignorant and corrupt. It when attempting to land in the is a time for Christians to renew United States. Some missionaries their witness to Christ with in- note· also a growing hostility to creased persistance and power. America, expressed in an attempt Educational Among other signs to boycott American schools and Reforms of advance in this colleges. Students are even urged in China great empire is an imp e l' i a 1 edict to leave Chinese government insti- which has just been issued, in re- tutions where American instrl;lctors sponse to the memorial of Yuan- are employed, or where American Shi-Ki and other prominent men, text-books or school supplies are abolishing examinations for the old system of degrees. By means of this system, established from time immemorial, China has recruited its government officers. The idea of obtaining the best-educated men

used. As 75 per cent. of the foreign Great Changes Miss Luella Miner teachers in China are from the United States, this movement may Occurring writes in the Mishave serious and widespread results. On the other hand, Japan in China sionary Herald: stands ready to aid China in her somewhat awkward endeavor to Few realize that aldevelop an educational system. ready we ha,ve a new China, not Hundreds of Japanese teachers quite steady as yet on her feet, nor have found places in Chinese quite sure of all that she blinks at schools, and fully 5,000 young with her long-closed eyes, but full Chinamen are now being trained of real life and ambition. A genin Japanese normal schools. If tleman told me to-day that there this feeling against America be- are now over 60 high schools in Pecomes more acute, the number of king, with an average of 100 pupilii. Japanese instructors, as well as the These are all schools of " Westnumber of prospective Chinese ern learning," and are closed on teachers going to Japan, will cer- Sunday. One which he visited had tainly increase. It is to be feared 6 teachers, 3 of whom spokE> Engthat the prevalent agnosticism of lish well. A few in high power will many Japanese, imported into hold as strongly as possible to the China and backed by the prestige old regime, but it will soon be swe.pt of Japan's recent achievements, away, and then changes will come will intensify the already difficult suddenly. It takes no prophet to problems presented by China's see this when one considers how materialism.-The Spirit of Mis- many changes have come during sions. the past four years, in spite of the heavy hindrances. A School for A new school for Blind Girls blind Chinese girls The Chinese A recent number of has recently been Mode of the Chronicle of the erected in Fuchau, in connection with the Church of England Zenana Fighting London Missionary Mission. At its opening the Bishop of Hong Kong conducted a short Cholera Society contains the service in the presence of a large gathering of the European com- following account munity, the British and German consuls, the commissioner of cus- of "How thl' Chinese Fight the toms, the Taotai for foreign affairs, and several other officials of Cholera" : the Chinese government. Afterward the 22 blind girls, who had The chief mandarin here issued already been taught in temporary proclamations that no meat was to premises, displayed their knowl- be eaten; then fish was struck off edge of calisthenics, and of reading the dietary scale; but all without and writing in the Braille system. avail. The fasting and giving of The school is a compact, substan- money to the priests, the offering tial, and prettily situated brick of incense, and the letting off of building, and has been erected by fireworks had no effect to stay the private contributions, some of the pestilence. The mandarins themlocal Chinese officers having sub- selves, with their officials and the scribed liberally to the funds. scholars, visited the Taoist and other temples in turn, and besought the gods "to pity them and to go away to some other place"; but no attempt was made to warn the peo- ple against eating uncooked and unripe or decayed fruit, and as to cleaning away the filth from the houses and the streets such an idea never struck anyone. Long pro- cessions paraded the streets, beat- ing of gongs and firing of crackers and guns went on day after day and night after night, and, accord- ing to their light. the natives worked hard to get rid of the evil. We heard of one of the neighbor- ing cities where, for the first time, the value of antiseptics seems to have dawned upon the native mind.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Following a long procession of the end of the alphabet. He is as priests and musicians, merl beating silent and as unobtrusive as the gongs and letting off fireworks, white ant-the effects of his work came two men carrying a kerosene (constructive but not destructive) tin on a pole. Every twenty yards will be seen later. At present, like or so another coolie dipped a rice Br'er Rabbit, he is lying low" and basin into the tin and scattered on ain't sayin' nuffin." To suppose either side of him the contents, that a people so close neighbors to consisting of a highly diluted solu- China, who have that " genius tion of sanitas or creolin. The which is infinite capacity for procession passed up and down the labor," and who can, according to principal streets, apparently satis- circumstances, talk, write, teach, fied that the cholera had been got fight, or hold their tongues, with rid of in that district at least! equal success, are not to have a predominating influence in the re- The West China The work of this organization of China, is to enter- Religious Tract important society tain an illusion. China is to be Society Report is growing in ex· Japaned.

ten tan d effi- Christian The impression is ciency. The total circulation for Japanese common that in the 1904, 171,776 copies-an increase of Womanhood Orient the sphere one·third. The field covered is im- of woman's worth mense, and calls for a still greater and woman's work is extremely increase in the annual output of limited. But it appears that such Christian literature. The little "leaves of healing" go into many is by no means the case, at least in abodes otherwise unreached by the Japan, where the Gospel has been missionary. Great care is taken in felt. For a missionary writes: the selection of subjects and in How do the Christian Japanese their treatment, to meet the needs women work? In the churches they spend much time in calling, of various classes of people. The looking up the delinquents, reading tract society is also undertaking to the Bible with inquirers or those young in the faith, visiting the supply the present demand for sick and afflicted, caring for the dying and the dead, holding meetcommentaries on the Bible, and ings for Bible study and for mutual improvement. They are the servbooks setting forth the vital prin- ant.. of the church in every good work. As wives of paliitors they ciples of Christianity, such as "Pil- supplement the work of their husgrim's Progress." Great care is bands, both in the home and in ag- gressive work. In working with taken to have all publications reach lady missionaries, these women are eyes and ears and hands and feet a high literary standard, and at the and tongues. They do the corre- spondence which the pecllliarities same time of a real practical value of this language forbid our doing to the people. Already rich results for ourselves.

have been evident from this tract Present The Japanese an- distribution. Conditions nual census of Japan to be In a recent article in Formosa Formosa shows a Tutor to China in tht- Congrega- steady increase, not Honalist, Rev. J. H. only of the Japanese, but also of Pettee expresses this conviction: the Chinese inhabitants. This year The quiet Japanese is everywhere to be found in the smaller Chinese there are 50,944 Japanese to 2,974,- schools, as well as in the colleges. He is teaching agriculture, biology, 620 Chinese, as against 25,585 Japchemistry, dentistry, engineering, financiering, gymnastics (in one anese and 2,664,511 Chinese in 1900. case without being able to speak a word of Chinese, merely writing Railways in Formosa make great his directions on a blackboard in Chinese cha):,acters), and so on to advances. In 1871 Rev. Hugh

Ritchie and Dr. Maxwell took eight estant Mjssions," and it was deterdays to cover the 160 miles from mined to call a mass-meeting of Tai-nan to Chiang-hoa and back. all Protestant missionaries to per- To-day you can leave Tai-nan at 6 fect plans for uniting the Church A.M., have four hours in Chiang- in Korea. Let us earnestly hope hoa, and be back in Tai-nan the and pray that this union may be same evening. The completion of consummated, and that the young another 80-mile railway will make Church in Korea may thus lead the run from Takao, in the Boutb, Christendom in conforming to the to the port of Kelung, in the ex- Master's prayer for oneness. treme north, an easy day's journey. Manchurian Dr. Christie, of the Rev. Thomas Barclay says that Missions United Free Church forty years ago Formosa was vir- and the Mission in Mangin soil for the Gospel; to-day, in Japanese churia. writes that South Formosa alone, there are Mukden has been nearly 15,000 souls who adhere to Christianity. Among these there much more quiet since the J apanare 3,000 souls who aTe members of ese occupation. When the Russians the Church. Every week, in over were in possession drunken soldiers 80 stations, there are gatherings frequently made unpleasant disfor worship. The church com- turbances in the mission buildings, munity in South Formosa gives and, at times, deliberately shot yearly the sum of $10,000. There helpless inmates of Refuge. The are 5 native pastors, 45 native Japanese authorities are giving preachers or catechists, 87 elders, every assistance to the missionaries and III deacons. There are also a in the care of the wounded and the theological school, a high school, a Chinese refugees. Marquis Oyama girls' school, a women's school, and contributed $500 to the mission hos- 3 hospitals. pital. The war has greatly inter- rupted the regular evangelistic and Movement for Following the re- Church work, but has given splen- Church Union markable spiritual did opportunities for ministering to the needy, and for preaching to in Korea awakening in sick and destitute Chinese, Japan- Korea, comes the ese, and Russians.

welcome tidings of a strong move- Trouble Despatches to the ment toward closer cooperation in in Tokio daily press report missionary work and the formation of one Church in KOl'ea. At a meet- s e r i·o u s disturbing of Methodist and Presbyterian ances in the imperial city of Japan, missionaries in Seoul, on June due to dissatisfaction with the 26th, a resolution was passed to the treaty of peace with Russia and effect that" the time is ripe for the the failure of the government to establishment of one Korean Na- keep the people informed of the tional Church, to be called The situation. The day of autocracy Church of Christ in Korea." Mo- has passed in Japan in both political tions were also carried that the and religious spheres. The rioting forces of Protestant Christianity has not been anti-foreign or antiunite in educational, evangelistic, Christian, but 10 Christian churches literary, and medical work, and are reported burned and foreigners committees were appointed to bring in danger. This is said by the leadthis about as speedily as possible. ers to be only a method of attract- This joint committee was given ing the emperor's notice. The govpower to form a " Council of Prot- ernment has erred in not taking

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the people, who have suffered, into with the erection of buildings. its confidence. Quiet has now been There is an' absence of timber such restored. as would-furnish sufficient and satisfactory wood. If wood is AFRICA brought up the river, the white ants speedily attack it, and houses The Outlook AbYlolsinia seems have to be reconstructed every in Abyssinia about to open its few years. If the walls are built of mud, after the native fashion, gates to the Gos- the rains wash them down andpel. Our Swedish missionaries have constant repairs prove an annoymade many attempts to reach the ance. The effort to make brick interior through the valley of the has not been altogether satisfac- Blue Nile by way of Zeila on the tory, owing to the presence of shell Red Sea. They have at last reach- in the soil; these, after burning, ed the capital of the Gallas through slack whenever they become wet, a converted Galla educated by them and the bricks crumble. The locaat Stockholm. He presented him- tion of stone within fifty miles may self to Addis Abeba, the Ahyssinian prove the solution of the problem. capital and the Coptic Archbisop and enable us to erect buildings explained his mission to Menelik, which will be permanent and sanithe emperor. The Lord led him to tary. take a favorable view of the project, so that he bade the missionary Gospel Progress L. A. de Yampert God-speed. The name of this con- on the Kongo writes to the Misvert is Onesimus, an(l he has carried his Bible printed in the lan- sionary: .. Eight guage of the Gallas, and reports that he was cordially received. different Protestant societies are The Swedish mission is now preparing a whole series of evangelical at work in the Kongo valley. with works in the language of this people, and hopes to establish a 179 missionaries. The latest annual permanent center of Christian work. report of these missions give a sum total of 40 main stations, with 301 A New Mission An interdenomina- in Nigeria tional missionary outstations, with a total church- society, known as membership of 8,812, and 1,836 in the United London Missionary Society, has been formed in Great the catechumen classes being Britain, with headquarters at Sheffield, its field being North Nigeria, taught for church-membership. its first station being Wase, 400 There are 811 native teachers and miles from the mouth of the evangelists, 7,130 Sunday-school Niger. Six missionaries needed to represent the work on the field. scholars, and 13,880 day-school pu- The Prosiac The United Presby- pils, and 5,810 are reported as mem- Side of terians have recent- Missions ly opened a mission bers of the various temperance and on the Upper Nile. young peoples' societies. This sum Concerning the situation, one of total is a marked increase over that them writes: of previous years. One of the difficult problems of life in Southern Sudan has to do Giving of The British and Their Poverty Foreign Bible Soci- ety has received from Rev. Mr. Casalis, of the Paris Mission, in Basutoland, South Africa, $826 as an offering for its Century Fund from the Basuto churches. About $40 of_this amount is from a newly organized church, under charge of a young native pastor, which has very few men on its list of members. The most of the money came from the 60 women of the church. These

black women earned it a fl'w cents Tucker writes, "when the first at a time, and made it truly a thank- Uhristkln martyrs – Seruwanga, offering. Lugulama, and ',"~kumba-met their death at Busega." Rather A Newspaper A monthly news- mOle than twenty years later a on Mt. paper has made its little party, consisting of Bishop Tucker, the Bishop of Zanzibar, Kilimanjaro! appearance at Ma- and the Rev. E. Millar, .. found the jam, on Mt. Kili- remains of these young confessors of the faith and reverently commanjaro, in German East Africa. mitted them to the earth, in •sure It is called Mbuya ya vanda VU7l" and certain hope of the resurrection which might be interpreted, to eternal life,'" and in the C. M. .. Friend of the Black Folk." The IntelUgencer for the current month language is a little mixed, as the Bishop Tucker gives a graphic acarticles are some in one and some count of this visit to the place conin another dialect of the Chagga secrated by the blood of the first tribes. Of course none but mis- martyrs in Uganda. Bishop Tucker sionaries would plan and publish it. says: .. An interval of twenty years They are missionaries of the Leip- and some 60,000 souls are numbered zig Society. Another African mis- to-day in thp, Church of Uganda. sionary newspaper is one just es- Verily the seed sown has brought tablished by the Church Missionary forth its fruit sixty and a hundred- Society's mission at Cairo. It is fold to the glory of God. •The called Orient and Occident, and is blood of the martyrs is the seed of printed in Arabic and English. As the Church.'''-C. M. S. Gleaner. the Arabic reads from right to left, the two languages naturally have A Malagasi In Madagascar a their front pages at opposite ends of the paper, and meet about the Prayer poor community middle of it. connected with the The Effect of Steamships bring the Railroad rum and powder French mission lately dedicated a is Africa and other things of church building, and a Malagasi VIClOUS influence, minister thus began his prayer: but they also bring missionaries and Bibles. They drive out the old o Lord, Thou hast chosen to asand bring in the new, whether better or worse than the old is for us tonish us in this village to the end to determine. Rev. J. J. Willis, of of our days! With a people who British East Africa, writes: have nothing Thou hast created a The railway is rapidly changing church building; on this land, the conditions in East Africa. The distance between Uganda and the where our fathers offered their coast is almost annihilated, and senseless worship, Thou hast built Swahili influence and religion (Islan~) are advancing rapidly. A Thy temple! We, the aged ones serIous effort should be made to among the people, have seen many evangelize Kavirondo (a new mis- surprising things, but we never sion station) before it yields to Mohammedanism. have dreamed that we should see this! Busega. It was on January the Place 31, 1885, "a day The The report of the of Martyrdom never to be forgot- Paris Society French Protestant ten in the history of the Church in Uganda," Bishop in Madagascar mission in Mada- gascar gives the fol- lowing statistics of its work for 1904: There are 12 European mis- sionaries, 63 evangelists, and 5'16 churches, with over 9,000 members.

The Protestant population num- bers 111,900, and the average at-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79.9

tendance in the congregations is sions to work in harmony. At a 30,586. There were 466 added to recent meeting it was voted heartthe churohes the past year, and the ily to cooperate to the utmost in catechumens number 846. There distributing the Bible, in education are 155 Protestant schools, with and publishing. A plan was formed 12 European and 541 native teach- for a single university for higher ers. The pupils number 22.913. education, in place of several small colleges. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Summer Resort As in India and all Ape-like Men The British adminin New Guinea istrator 0 f New for tropical countries, Guinea describes a Missionaries so also i n t h e strange tribe of ape-like men which he discovered living in the inacces- Philippines, the exsible swamps in his district. The tribe called "Agaimbo" was, he cessive heat is exceedingly trying learned, once fairly numerous, and claimed the swamps about the to health, and therefore relilO'f is lower waters of the Barigi River as its exclusive territory. Their num- needed such as altitude and mountJers have been reduced, owing to epidemics, to about forty persons. tain air will supply. A missionary Two of their villages were sighted, and one man and womun of the writes as follows: tribe induced to step ashore and "pow-wow" with the white men. Between Baguio and Manila there Never leaving the swamps, their are three days' hard travel, but feet bleed when they attempt to walk on dry land. The man who they say the time will come when landed had a good chest and arms, electric cars will bring Baguio but short, weak legs, the feet being within six hours of the city. It thin, broad, and almost weblike. will be the salvation of Manila if it In the woman the toes, long and is done, for this place is 5,000 feet straight, stood out apparently pointless from the foot. The man's above Manila. We sleep under skin above the knees was in loose fOllr heavy blankets and sit around folds, and the sinews about the a log fire every evening, while in knee ill developed. In figure and carriage, says the administrator, Manila the heat is almost unendurthe man was more ape-like than able. Besides the cold nights, the any human being he had ever seen. advantages of Baguio are pine The houses of the tribe are built on trees, mountain climbing, and piles, at a height of tlO'n or twelve feet above the water. They use horseback riding. The disadvancanoes hollowed out of logs, and tages are want of fresh meat, a altho exceedingly "cranky," the great deal of rain, very few comnatives stand up in them and "pole" along very rapidly. panions, and the fact of being cut off from the rest of the world.

The government sustains a hos- pital in Baguia, with a good doctor and two trained nurses in charge. We have an American postmaster and one general store kept by an American-an old-fashioned coun- try store containing everything from pins to saddles.

Federation In 1901 the Evan- An American The Ministerial As- Ambassador on sociation 0 f the in the gelical Union was Missions, City of Mexico gave Philippines formed in the Phil- a banquet to Am- ippines, whose ob- bassador and Mrs. Conger on Aug- ust 1, which was attended by a large ject was to enable the various mis- number of American residents. Major Conger spoke at some length of his impressions of foreign mis- sionary work during the time when he represented our government in China. He said: For the last seVlO'n years I have

been intimately associated with rich, when He opened the :;:piritual your colleagues in the missionary work in China, a body of men and eyes of Zacchams.

women who, measured by the Even on the cross, Christ was a sacrifices they make, the trials they endure, and the risks they take, are missionary to the robber, and His veritable heroes. They are invari- last command was the missionary ably the forerunner of Western civilization. It is they who, armed commission. AMOS R. WELLS.

with the Bible and school books, OBITUARY and sustained by a faith which gives them unflinching courage, H. P. Hamilton. The Rev. H. P. of Mexico Ham i Ito n, for have penetrated the darkest in- twenty-six years terior of that great empire, hitherto unvisited by foreigners, and the agent of the American Bible blazed the way for the oncoming Society in the republic of Mex- ico, died suddenly in Mexico City, commerce, which ever y w h e Z' e August 20, 1905. For more than quickly follows them. It was they a quarter of a century MI'. Ham- ilton has given his life to the cirwho firstflanted the banner of the culation of the Scriptures among Prince 0 Peace in every place the people of this neighboring rewhere now floats the flag of com- public. He has had from 30 to 50 merce and trade. The dim path- colporteurs under his superintendways which they traced, some- ence, traveling through all the cities and villages of Mexico. He times marking them with their has been in direct correspondence life' sblood, are rapidly being trans- with the missionaries of the Amerformed into great highways of ican churches at work in that natravel and trade, and are fast tion. During this quarter of a century there have been circulated becoming lined with schoolhouses through his agency among the and railways stations, where here- people of Mexico more than 500,000 copies of the Bible, New Testament, tofore were found only idolatrous and portons of the Scriptures. shrines and lodging-houses for wheelbarrow men and pack-mules.

Hundreds of splendid schools have been founded, and are now being most successfully taught by these good men and women, and it is a fact in which we may all take great pride, that ninety-five per cent. of the Protestant schools in China have been established by Americans.

Dr. Cochran. About a year ago Christ Christ was a home of Persia Rev, Benjamin La- a Missionary missionary, in the baree was murdered house of Lazarus. in Persia, and now comes, by Christ was a foreign missionary, cable, the sad news that another when the Greeks came to Him. member of the same mission Christ was a city missionary. (American Presbyterian), J. P.

when He taught in Samaria. Cochran, M.D., has died at Urumia.

Christ was a /?unday-school mis- No particulars are learned, save sionary, when He opened up the that he succumbed to typhoid fever.

Scriptures and set men to studying Dr. Cochran's life had been threat- 'V the ord of God. ened by unruly Kurds for some Christ was a children's mission- time past, but he continued his ary, when He took them in his arms work fearlessly, and, under the and blessed them. heavy strain of the daily task, must Christ was a missionary to the have fallen prey to this dread dis- poor, when He opened the eyes of ease, after twenty-seven years of the blind beggar. more than usually successful mis- Christ was a missionary to the sionary service.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1904

WEST AFHICAN NATIVES AT

A WEST AFRICAN RELIGIOUS CEREMONY-THE EOUN This is a man dressed in animal skins. H e is said to be risen from t he dead, and no woman dare say it is a man, on pain of death. The people worship him as a god, tho they know it is all a fraud .

PICTURES OF WEST AFRICAN HEATHENISM Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JUNE j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.6 f 1 VOL. XVII. No.6 HEATHENISM AS IT IS IN WEST AFRICA* BY REV. ROBERT H. MUJ,LIGAN, LIBREVILLE, GABOON, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions In West Africa there appeared, not long ago, an extract from a recent book criticizing Belgian misrule and cruelty on the Kongo, in which the writer (I do not know his name, and have to confess that I never heard of his bO'Jk before) classes the missionary with the ' nnspeakable Belgian, and asks: "What rel~ious furies, with unholy rage, have demolished those weird gods, and disturbed fervent but unobtruding piety in the exercise of its duties?" It is needless t!) remark upon the unusual literary quality of this luminous passage. If it seems to some to be the utterance of a frenzied mind, we may insist that frenzy is akin to poetic genius. One wonders, however, at finding such passages as the above quoted in West Africa from time to time, with apparent appreciation. For that journal is at present making an earnest appeal to the world against the atrocities of the Belgian on the Kongo, and the classifying of Christian missionaries with Belgians is not unlikely to render that appeal ineffectual with the public. For the dull public, notwithstanding that light is come (in such anti-missionary inspiration as the above), is still so unenlightened and uncomprehending that they believe in the missionary; and they will even believe in the Belgian if they find him regularly classified with the missionary. Knowing something of the Kongo, and having many intimate friends among its missionaries, I need scarcely say that I wish the Kongo might be taken from the Belgians, and I deplore the public apathy and indifference to what seems to me to be one of the plague-spots of the world. But I need only appeal to the columns of West Africa for witness that the evidence against the Belgians depends upon the testimony of missionaries more than upon anything else, inasmuch as, living in close contact with the people and speaking their language, they have the best opportnnity for knowing the real conditions, and, besides, having no trade interests at stake, their testimony is trusted by the public.

It may not be in good taste to apply to the language of sublime emotion the commonplace test of facts, nor to suggest that even genius .The illustration accompanying this article was not supplied by the author, and relates to another district of West Africa. It has an interest, however, connected with this subject.

is nnder moral obligation to tell the truth. Yet it is convenient to take the words quoted above as a mere point of departure in saying what I was going to say anyhow. The writer speaks of the" weird gods" of the natives, and their" fervent but unobtruding piety." I would submit (respectfully) the following exceptions: that the gods of the natives are not "wierd," and are not" gods"; and that native piety is not ,i fervent," not "unobtruding," and is not "piety." It would be interesting to discuss the native religion in each of these particulars and put it beyond doubt, but space permits me only to offer a few suggestions to thoughtful minds.

The natives of the Kongo State belong to the Bantu tribes, of which the largest division is probably the Fang, among whom I labor at Gaboon and in the adjacent interior. The religious beliefs and practises of all the Bantu tribes are so nearly uniform that to describe those of one tribe is to describe those of all. The most fundamental of the beliefs that affect man's character and conduct is his belief regarding tlie character of God and God's relation to man. This can not fail to influence his character and life. The Bantu natives conceive of God as a personal being who made the heavens and the earth, and created man. But they do not fear, love, reverence, or worship Him. In certain of their fables He figures as a being whose deeds are foolish, wanton, and wicked; it would be shocking profanity to repeat some of these fables. God takes no interest in the world which He has made. He looks down with indifference upon all its cruelty, its sorrow, and its sin. If He interferes at all in human affairs it is, perhaps, to make mischief, or to confuse and distress men and women for His amusement. Such a god is not" wierd," but wicked. The most that the natives desire of their god is that he behave and let them alone; and to this end they let him alone. We missionaries, in what the critic calls" unholy rage," have gone into their towns far and near, and, sitting down quietly among them, have told them that God always" behaves"; that He loves righteousness and hates iniquity; that He loves them as a father loves his children; that their sins grieve Him, and that He will surely punish their atrocious cruelties. We have succeeded in changing their idea of God so far that we have divested His character of all that is filthy and wicked; and, presenting thfl life and character of Jesus, have taught them that God is such a one as Jesus was while on earth. In this it would seem that we have outraged the holy feelings of our critic and his friends.

West African Fetish Worship But I wish to speak not so much of God the Creator whom they do not worship as of those so-called gods whom they actually worship, and whom, according to our critic, we missionaries have" demolished." We note, by the way, that most of our critics Bay that we ha.ve demol-

HEATHENISM AS IT IS IN WEST AFRICA

ished nothing and have accomplished nothing. The writer unwittingly pays us a. distinct compliment, and directly contradicts his fellows.

A few weeks ago, in a certain town which I was visiting for the '

first time, an old man came and laid at my feet his most sacred fetish.

It was in a small cylindrical box of bark, made for the purpose of hold- ing this kind of fetish. The women, when they saw the box, turned and fled for their lives, first putting their hands over their ears lest they hear the old man's words and die. They are not supposed to know the contents of the box, and tho they do know they aTe ready at any moment to take Ii solemn oath that they do not. This box contained, first and chiefly, the brains of the old man's father, who had gained eminence and success according to Fang ideals. Immediately after this man's death his son had split his head open with an ax, had scooped out the brains, and had then mixed them with dry white clay.

To this he had added one of the old man's teeth, and a bit of his hair and finger- TWO UGUMBA IDOLS OF WEST AFRICA nails; also a strip of flesh cut from the dead man's arm and dried over the fire. When the owner of such a fetish is about to engage in any considerable enterprise he ru bs a portion of these brains upon his forehead, and thereby possesses himself of all the serviceable qualities of the original-his adroitness in lying, his skill in cheating, his cleverness in stealing goods, captur- ing other men's wives and killing his enemies. If he is going to talk a big" palaver" he places the strip of dried flesh in his mouth, between his teeth and his cheek, and keeps it thel'e all the time he is talking, that he may be eloquent and successful.

This is a specimen of the" gods" that we "religious furies" have demolished. ,That the influence of this particular god so morally elevating nO man would suggest. It must be, then, because of its esthetic vahie that the critic bewails its fall I If, however, he could

only smell it I am sure that his esthetic regrets would be dispelled forever. '1'he man who gave me this fetish, if asked the reason for his action, would reply that a neighboring chief (one whom I had instructed) had come to them, not to make war and kill, as formerly, but in spirit of peace, and had stayed with them many days, in order to tell them the things which he had recently learned. The chief had said that he and they must stop making wltr with each other, that one God was Father of all, who also loved them all; that they must throw away their fetishes, entrust themselves to God's care, believe in His Son, and do right; that even if they suffered for it in this world, there was a life to come in which their faith and righteousness would be fully rewarded.

But the most common fetish of this order is simply the skull of the father, which the son keeps in a box and worships. The father occasionally speaks to the son in dreams, and frequently communicates with him by omens. Those who have these skulls form a secret society, the members of which, by the aid of the departed fathers, have success in all their enterprises, good and evil, and tyrannize over others with the utmost cruelty. They believe that the skull, after receiving professional treatment by the head of the society, becomes the residence of the dead father, who wanders about at will, but returns to the skull as to his home. The son, in order to avoid the wrath of the departed father and to obtain his help, will. keep the skull comfortably warm and dry, occasionally rubbing it with oil and redwood powder, and will feed it bountifully.

The process of feeding it is interesting. Before going on a hunting expedition the son will open the box, and, addressing his father audibly, 'will ask his help, and promise that if he is successful he will give him a goodly portion of the game. If he neglect this duty for a length of time he finds that when he meets an animal in the forest his gun will not fire, and he may even be helpless before his enemies. If you knew the kind of gun he uses you would not think it necessary to go so far for an explanation of the fact that it often fails him in a critical moment. When the son returns with game he again opens the box and places the meat before the skull. Then he closes the house against all possibility of intrusion, and goes away while the father eats. After a while he comes back, and altho he finds the meat exactly as he left it, he imagines that in some mysterious way his father has eaten it and yet left it-an ancient mystery. He then eats it himself, or shares it with the men of the society. Since it has been offered to the dead father it is now sacred, and he can not allow his wife or children to taste it under any circumstances. You may be sure that the men offer up to the father all the game that they procure, and if the women and children are left hungry they can at least admire" fervent but unobtruding piety in the exercise of its duties."

The women have no part in this religion. They are not supposed to know what the sacred thing is which the men keep in those boxes; and if they become curious or talk too much about it, they must expect to become sick and die, as the result of the wrath of the departed spirit. In such cases the truth probably is that they are poisoned by the society.

A man frequently invokes the aid of this fetish to prevent secret immorality on the part of his wife; not that he objects to the immo- rality, but he wants to know about it that he can collect pay. It is only on this latter score that he deems himself wronged. He there- fore compounds a certain "medicine," the ingredients of which include a lock of his wife's hair, her saliva, cuttings of her finger- nails and toe-nails, dirt rubbed from her arms, and other things which it would be indecent to describe. This medicine he puts into the box with the father's skull, and now, it is believed, if his wife keeps immorality a secret from him, she will surely die. Sometimes she no dou bt does die, as a psychological consequence of her belief in this fetish. Fear frequently drives a woman to a tardy confession, which, however, affords her but small relief; for everybody will tell her that she is going to die "sure." " You're a corpse," says one. "You are failing every day," says another. So the woman is morally compelled to die, and she yields to the inevitable.

The initiation of the boys and young men into this society lasts several days, sometimes a week. In some tribes it is accompanied by humiliating, degrading, and unspeakably filthy performances. Only a few days ago one of my former schoolboys died as the result of this initiation. But what are we to think when we find a class of men working themselves into a frenzy of indignation over the loss of these and similar exercises of "piety" that missionaries must not describe because of their indecency?

If those tearful friends of fetishism desire these particular fetishes, they can easily procure them, for the natives are giving them up wherever the light of the Gospel has penetrated. There are around me many young men and boys to whom all these things are almost as repulsive as they are to me. I can also testify that ~hey are as far removed from the heathen natives in morals and character as in their beliefs.

Accused of Killing Her Husband Not long ago Mba Obam, the elder of the Fang .Ohurch of Ayol, ~ which is under my care, died. For many years he and his wife had lived a pure and exemplary life in the midst of the darkest heathenism. When he died they accused his wife of having made "medicine" to kill him. This medicine is not any native poison; it is supposed to act supernaturally. It is such a mixture as that already described with which a man would kill his wife for secret immorality.

As a rule, it does not even come in actual contact with the victim. Mba died of a lingering sickness well known to them; but they have become so unbalanced mentally by belief in magic and witchcraft, and the consequent habit of relating everything to the supernatural, that they have no real comprehension of the natural law of cause and effect. Every death among them is attributed to magic or witchcraft, and if they are not diligent iu punishing it, they believe that the spirit of the dead will inflict disaster and even death. Mba had completely broken with all these beliefs, had defended the victims of cruelty, and had uharged the people, in case of his own death, not to touch his wife. ~ut tho they had regarded him with respect and reverence during his life, yet at his death custom and belief asserted tyrannous authority, and they charged his Ohristian wife Sarah with having killed him. She had to bear this charge and its punishment, together with the burden of her sorrow for the death of her husband, whom she truly loved. The chief man of the town, having stripped her almost naked, placed her on her hands and knees in the middle of the street, and bound upon her back a heavy load of plantain stocks; then two men sat on top of the load 6n her back, and thus all the men of the town, in their "fervent but unobtruding piety," drove the woman up and down the street on her hands and knees until they nearly killed her. 'rhis inhuman performance was repeated at regular intervals until Sarah, from her town, thirty miles from here, managed to send a message to me. I went in all haste, and" disturbed" this exercise with a strong stick. When. I had "demolished" it there was a mark of blood on the stick.

It may not be altogeter aside from my purpose if I relate the sequel of this story. The chief, Esona, who had inflicted all this cruelty upon Sarah, announced a few days later that he was going to marry her. He already had eight wives, and the thought of such a marriage was most repugnant to Sarah; but she was compelled to marry him. Polygamy is not always a happy iustitution, even in Africa. The eight former wives were augry and jealous, and, being powerless to injure Esona, they revenged themselves upon Sarah. One day, shortly after the marriage, as she was walking along the street, they suddenly made an attack upon her with knives, and might have killed her, but she was rescued by some men after receiving several wounds. Then the wiv.es tried another expedient. Four women from different towns came to Esona and solemllly told him that they had had a dream regarding him, all four of them exactly the same dream, on the same night. They had seen Mba, Sarah's dead husband, and he was very angry that Esona had married her, and said that he would trouble him and even kill him if he did not put her away. A few days later this word was confirmed when five houses in Esona's town were burned to the ground. They knew perfectly well that the fire had been started a.cci-

HEATHENISM AT IT IS IN WEST AFRICA

dentally by a young man who threw live coals on some dried thatch. Nevertheless, with one voice the people attributed the fire to Mba, and Esona, in fear, set Sarah free.

If it be supposed that in this brief sketch I have presented the lowest beliefs of the natives, and the exceptional rather than the ordinary effects of these beliefs, I may say that I have begun with the highest, their belief regarding God, and have taken the next in order, the worship of their ancestors, with its ordinary and invariable accompaniments. After this one would naturally consider the great mass of their more common fetishes, which are little or nothing more than charms or amulets to inflict and to protect against evil. The African does not conceive that a spirit resides in these fetishes, as is commonly supposed, nor that they act intelligently. In their regard for them one might compare these fetishes to the horseshoe which the negro in America hangs over his door for luck, but the effect is much more serious. Tho not so fundamental in the native religion as the ancestor-worship, yet they occupy the attention of the native more, and their influence is more constant. They are used also by women.

This form of fetishism is lower, more degrading mentally and morally, and far more cruel, on the whole, than that which I have described. It is don btful whether these fetishes, or even the ancestors' skulls, ought to be called "gods," and it is certain that their attitude toward them can not be called" piety." These fetishes are called" medicines," and are used for eyery conceivable purpose.

Still lower than this form of fetishism is the native belief in witchcraft, which in abject fear and diabolical cruelty has never had a rival in the world. The story of the power which a remnant belief in witchcraft has exercised in civilized and even Christian communities is one of the darkest pages in their history. Imagine all the restraints of civilization and the light of Christianity withdrawn from those communities, and you may form an idea of witchcraft in Africa.,.

No moral man can defend the native religion of Africa or bewail its loss except through ignorance, and such ignorance is most culpable in men who profess to know, who also undertake to inform the public, and who indulge offensive criticism of all who differ from them. Those who would drive out the Belgian without giving the native the knowledge of religious truth would leave him subject to a slavery more abject and a bondage more cruel than that of any human taskmaster. They would throw open his prison doors, but leave him bound to the ground in chains. They would give him the vision of a freedom which is not for him until he knows the truth revealed in Christ, which alone can make him free.

TlIll: MISSIONARY REVIEW 0," TltE WOltLD

A SERIOUS PROBLEM IN MISSIONS SALARIES AND THE INCREASED COST OF LIVING IN ASIA BY THE REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions So far as this problem affects the Christians of Asia and the parents of pupils in mission schools, neither boards nor missions can give adequate relief. Abroad as well as at home, it must remain the inexorable rule that a Christian man should live within his income and buy new things only as he can pay for them. Any other policy would mean utter ruin. Here also men must" work out their own salvation," and the missionary, while trying to lift men out of barbarous social conditions on the one hand, should, on the other hand, resolutely oppose the improvident eagerness which leads a blanketed Sioux Indian to buy on credit a rubber-tired surrey.

But what is to be done about the native ministers, teachers, evangelists, and Bible women who find it ntterly impossible to live on the salaries which they received a decade ago. The problem of the ordinary minister and helper is not so difficult. Springing from the common people, accustomed from their childhood to a meager scale of living, the small salaries which the people can pay either in full or in large part are usually equal to the income which they would have had if they had not become Ohristians. But some n&.tive ministers come from a higher social grade. They are men of education and refinement. They can not live in a mud hut, go barefooted, wear only a loin-cloth, and subsist on a few cents worth of rice a day. They must not only have better houses and food and clothing, but they must have books and periodicals ilnd the other apparatus of educated men. These things are not only necessary to their own maintenance, but they are essential to the work, for these men are our main reliance for influencing the upper classes for Ohrist. It is not a question of luxury or self-indulgence-nobody thinks of that-but of bare respectability, of the simple decencies of life which are enjoyed by an American mechanic as distinguished from the poverty which falls below the level of self-respect for a cultivated family. But this requires a salary which, save in a very few places, can not at present be paid by the churches. "Our pastors," says Dr. Lucas, of India, "are supposed to live as the middle class of their people do, but of late years, with the great rise in prices, they are living below the middle class."

The consequences are not only pinching poverty, but sometimes a feeling of wrong, and, in some cases, a yielding to temptation. One Chinese pastor, for example, who was trying ·to support a wife and five children on $10 Mex. ($5) a mouth, shipwrecked his influence by trying to supplement his scanty income by helping in lawsuits. Oan we wonder that he felt obliged to do something-almost anything?

A stnRlous· PROBLEM: iN MlSSIONS 409

But who is to pay the higher salaries which are now so necessary?

The first impulse is to look to the mission boards in the United States, and accordingly all over Asia missions are importunately calling for increased appropriations. But whatever temporary and sporadic relief may be given in this way, as a permanent remedy it is plainly impossible. If the conditions were simply sporadic and local, the case might be different. But they are universal, or are fast becoming so, and they will be permanent. It is quite visionary to suppose that the income of the mission boards will permit them to meet the whole or even the larger part of the increased cost of Ii ving among the myriads of ministers, teachers, and helpers in the growing churches of Asia.

There are now seventy-seven thousand three hundred and thirty-eight of such native pastors and agents, and every year swells the number.

American Christians can not reasonably be expected to add such an er..ormous burden to the already large responsibilities which they are carrying in their varied forms of home work and the present sCILIe of foreign missionary expenditurQ. Even if they could and would, it would be at the expense of all further enlargement of the work, and at the same time it would still further weaken an already we~k sense of self-reliance among the native ministers and helpers of Asia.

Moreover, the average Christian worker and giver in America is feeling the same strain himself. The so-called" era of prosperity"

has given more steady employment to the mechanic and unskilled laborer, has given better markets to the producer, and has enormously increased the wealth of many who were already rich. But the men on fixed salaries, who form the bulk of our church membership, find that "prosperity" has greatly increased the cost of living without prol'or- tionately increasing salaries. Consequently, hundreds of thousands of American church-members are worse off than they were in "hard times." Tables presented to the arbitration committee which investigated the grievances of the employees of the Union Trac- tion Committee in Chicago in 1902, showed that the pricc of thirty- seven necessary articles had gone up and fifteen had decreased, while the street-car employees had worked for the same wages for sixteen years. The average advance in the cost of living was given at forty per cent. in five years.* In such circumstances it is clearly out of the question for the Ohristians of the United States to meet these enlarged – demands for the support of their .own families, and in addition meet them for multitudes of Christians in Asia.

If, then, the problem of the increased cost of living in Asia can not be solved by increased gifts from America, what other solutions are possible? As an experienced missionary says: "To ask for more from • Percentages vary in ditl'erent localities. but nfter making all reasonable allowances, the general and IncontestablE' fact remain, that the expeuse of living in America has seriously Increased.

America seems like a step backward; but to leave matters as they are is to see our churches seriously crippled."

Four Possible Solutions First. Stop all expansion of the work, and use any increase in receipts to raise salaries. This is undoubtedly worthy of thoughtful consideration. To what extent is it right to open new fields and enlarge old ones when the workers now employed are inadequately paid? Plainly, the mission boards should carefully consider this aspect of the question. As a matter of fact, many of them have already considered it. The Presbyterian Board has repeatedly declined urgent requests to establish new stations, on the ground that it could not do so in justice to its existing work. But as a practical solution this method is open to serious difficulties. A living work must gro)V, and the living forces which govern that growth are more or less beyond the control of the boards. The boards are amenable to their constituencies, and those constituencies sometimes imperatively demand the occupation of a new field, as, for example, they did in the case of the Philippine Islands, some boards which at first decided not to enter the Philippines being afterward actually forced into them by a pressure of denominational opinion which they could not ignore. Moreover, the missionaries themselves are equally insistent in their demands for for enlargement. Some boards are literally deluged with such appeals. The missionaries who have most strenuously insisted on the policy of no further expansion till the existing work is better sustained have sometimes been the very ones who have strongly urged that an exception should be made in their particular fields, without realizing that the argument from" exceptions" is so often pressed that it is really the rule and not the exception at all. And the churches and missionaries are usually right. The argument that new work should not be undertaken until the existing work is adequately supported, would have made Paul and Barnabas disobey the call of the Holy Ghost to leave the little church in needy Antioch to preach in other regions, would have prevented the extension of Christianity into England and Germany and America, and would now strangle all foreign missionary effort, for we are repeatedly told that our land is not yet Christianized. God is calling His people to go forward. His voice is frequently very plain, and the boards, with all their care and conservatism, are then obliged to expand.

Second. Diminish the number of native pastors, helpers, and teachers, and increase their work. In some places this might be done by grouping congregations and fields. But the places where this could be wisely effected are so few that the relief to the situation, as a whole, would not be appreciable, especially as the native Christians would not give so liberally under such an arrangement. Their sense of responsi-

A SERIOUS PROBLJl:M IN MISSIONS

bility would be weakened if they had only a half or a quarter of a pastor's time instead of the whole of it. Besides, the native force is far too small now. Instead of being diminished, it should be largely increased. The great work of the future must be done by native ministers. If Asia is ever to be evangelized, the work will oe largely done by Asiatic evangelists. To deliberately adopt the policy of restricting the number of such evangelists and teachers would be suicidal. As a solution, therefore, this method is quite impracticable, as it would be a relief at the expense of efficiency.

Third. Expect native leaders to earn their own living, eithklr wholly or in part. There is Pauline example for this method. Some of the Presbyterian missionaries in Laos have adopted it by inducing the members of a given congregation to secure a rice-field and a humble house for their minister. The Koreamissionaries have very successfully worked this method by insisting that the leaders of groups shall continue in their former occupations, and give their services to Christian work without pay, in some such way as Sunday-school superintendents and other unpaid workers do in America. This method is deserving of wider adoption. It would give considerable relief in many other fields. It was probably the way that the early church grew. "Two opinions," says Dr. J. J. Lucas, "have been held in regard to the basis on which the salaries of native agents should be fixed. One is that such a salary should be paid as would remove all excuse for engaging in secular work, demanding all the time of the pastor for spiritual work; another is, that acknowledging the salary to be insufficient, the pastors be expected to supplement it by what they can get from field and vineyard. If self-support is to be aimed at, at all cost, then the Jatter plan is the only feasible one, with the dangers of its abuse. There is no doubt, however, that a man who loves the Gospel ministry, and is devoted to it can, without the neglect of spiritual affairs, do enough outside to materially lessen the burden that would fall on the Ohurch in his support." But this method of itself would hardly solve the problem. However well adapted to the beginnings of mission work, it fails to provide a properly qualified native leadership. To do efficient work, a native pastor must giv.e his whole time to it, and to that end he must have a salary which will make him" free from worldly cares and avocations." We insist on this in the United States, and the reasons for such a policy are as strong on the foreign field. The minister in Asia as well as the minister in America must have a salary. The laborer is worthy of his hire.

Fourth. Insist upon a larger measure of self-support. The native churches must be led to a fuller responsibility in this matter. Grave as are the temporary embarrassments which the increased cost of living is forcing upon them, and trying as is the permanent distress of

some of them, yet as a whole the economic revolution will undoubtedly enlarge the earning capacity of the native Ohristians. Indeed, the new principles of life which the Gospel bring!'! should make them among the first to profit by the changed conditions, and as their wealth increases, their spirit of giving should, and under the wise leadership of the missionaries undoubtedly will, increase. For these reasons, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions took the following action July 2, 1900: As having reference to the question of self-support of the native churches on the mission field, and in view of the fact that some of its missions are proposing to increase the salaries of native preachers and helpers on account of the increased cost of living, the board is constrained to look with no little apprehension upon the prospe~t of continuing and increasing demands of foreign aid in proportion to the contributions made by the churches themsel ves. Increased intercourse of Eastern nations with those of the West has led and will still further lead to a gradual assimilation to Western ways and Western prices, and unless the self-reliant spirit of the churches can be stimulated to a proportionate advance, there is a sure prospect that the drafts upon mission funds will be larger and larger in proportion to the amount of work accomplished. In view of these considerations, it was resolved that the missions in which such increase is proposed be earnestly requested to arouse the churches to the purpose and the endeavor to meet this increased expenditure, instead of laying still larger burdens upon the resources of foreign funds. The board deems this necessary not merely to the interest of its expanding work, but to the self-reliant character, the future stability and self-propagating power of the churches themselves.

There appears to be no alternative. And yet this policy, while adhered to, should be enforced with reasonable discretion and due regard to" this present distress." How can Christians, who can barely live themselves and pay a half or two-thirds of their pastor's present support, suddenly meet this call for enlarged salaries? For reasons I have already given, it is harder for them to make ends meet now than it was in the old days of primitive simplicity, while in many places, notably in India, and some parts of China, a profession of Ohristianity is followed by a business and social ostracism, so that the Christian is impoverished by the loss of employment which he already had. In these circumstances, both board and missions must simply do the best they can, and neither allow the emergency to sweep them into a mistaken charity which would be fatal to the ultimate interests of the cause, nor allow a valuable native worker to suffer for the necessaries of life.

It is idle, however, to urge as a reason for increasing the salaries of native Ohristian pastors, teachers, and helpers, that a qualified Asiatic can earn more in commercial life than in the ministry. Such a.rguments often come to mission boards. But Christian work can not

A SERIOUS PROBLEM IN MISSIONS

compete with business in financial inducements either at home or abroad. It is notorious that iu America ministers and church workers generally do not receive the compensation which they could command in secular employments or professions. The qualitie! which bring success in the ministry are, as a rule, far more liberally remunerated in secular life. The preacher who can command $6,000 or $8,000 in the pulpit could probably command three or four times that amount in the law or in business. Men who are as eminent in other professions and in the commercial world as the most eminent clergymen are in the ministry usually have incomes ranging from $20,000 to $100,000 a year, and have no "dead line" of age either. As for other ministers, the Rev. Dr. B. L. Agnew, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Ministerial Relief, is authority for t~e statement that the average salary of ministers in the United States does not equal the wages of a mechanic. A missionary writes: "Practically all our native pastors are underpaid." The same thing might be said of all the home missionaries and of two-thirds of the pastors of the other churches at home.

The churches of America can not, or at any ra.te will not, do for the native ministers of Asia what they are ,not doing for their own ministers. The world over the rewards of Christ's service are not financial. rrhose who seek that service must be content with modest. support, sometimes even with sore poverty. This is not a reason for the home churches to be content with their present scale of missionary gi ving, nor doe!! it mean that mission boards are disposed to refuse requests for appropriations. The boards are straining every nerve to secure a more generous support, and they will gladly send all they can to the missions on the field. But it is a reason for impressing more strongly upon the young men in the churches of Asia that they should consecrate themselves to the Master's service from a higher motive than financial support, and that while the boards will continue to giva all the assistance that is in their power, still the permanent dependence of the ministers of Asia must be in increasing measure upon the Christians of Asia, and not upon the Christians of America. Hundreds of native pastors are already realizing this, and are manifesting a self-sacrificing courage and devotion which are beyond all prailie. Said Mr. Fitch, of Ningpo, to a Chinese youth of fine education and exceptional ability: "Suppose a business man should offer you $100 a month, and at the same time you had the way opened to you to study for the ministry, and, lifter entering it, to get from $20 to $30a month, which would you take?" And the youth answered: .. I would enter the ministry." He is now teaching in a mission school for $12 a. month, tho he could easily command $30 a month in a business position. The hope of the churches of Asia is in such men.

THE WORD "ISLAM"

BY CANON EDWARD SELL, OF MADRAS, INDIA, 1865 The Honorable Mr. Justice Syed Amir Ali, commenting on the word Islam, says: "The word does not imply, as is commonly supposed, absolute submission to God's will, but means, on the contrary, striving after righteousness." There seems to be some ground for this statement in the text: "There are some among us who have gone astray. And whoso is a Moslem he seeketh after the right way." The word aslama (became Moslem) is interpreted by the commentators to mean" those who placed the neck under the order of God," "those who came under the order,"" those who sincerely accept the dogma of the Unity of God." The word Islam is not found in the early Meccan Suras. It occurs twice in late Meccan ones: "That man's breast will be open to Islam" ; "Shall he, then, whose breast God has opened to Islam? " It occurs four times in Madina Suras: "The true religion with God as Islam"; "Whoso desireth any other religion than Islam, that religion shall not be accepted from him "; " It is my pleasure that Islam be your religion," and "Who more impious than he who, when called to Islam, deviseth a falsehood concerning God?"

A contrast between iman, or faith, and Islam is shown in the text: "The Arabs say, ' We believe.' Say thou, • Ye believe not'; therefore say rather, 'We profess Islam,' for the faith (iman) hath not yet found its way into your hearts." There are various forms of the verb in the sense of embracing Islam, and the noun Moslem is also used, but they are found for the most part in late Suras. The meaning assigned in Persian commentaries to Moslem is munqad and hukmbardar, both of which words mean submissive or obedient to orders given.

There is a verse which seems to be on the side of resignation: ., They who set their faces with resignation Godward and do that which is right, their reward is with their Lord." Again in the same Sura we have" I resign myself to the Lord of the Worlds." Islam is defined to be outward obedience, and when sincerity is joined to it, as shown by a belief in God, angels, Divine books, prophets, the last day, and the predestination to good or evil, it makes a man a true believer.

Sharastani, in the Milal wa Mithal, draws a distinction between Islam, Iman (faith), and Ishan (devotion, benevolence) in the following tradition: "Gabriel one day came in the form of an Arab and sat near the prophet and said: '0 messenger of God, what is Islam?' The prophet replied: 'Islam is to believe in God and His propbet, to say the prescribed prayers, to give alms, to observe the fast of Ramadhanl and to make the pilgrimage to Mecca.' Gabriel replied that

THE WORD, "ISLAM"

he had spoken the truth, and then asked the prophet what Iman was.

Re replied that it was to believe in God, angels, books, prophets, the last day, predestination. Again Gabriel admitted the correctness of the definition, and inquirec what Ihsan meant. The prophet replied, 'To worship God as if thou seest Him, for if thou seest Him not He seest thee.'"

Thus a Moslem, one who keeps the {>utward works of the law, may be a saved man, or one under or about to come under condemnation; but when he sets his face Godward and doeth that which is right, he adds Ihsan to Islmn, and is a Muhsin-that is, one who, in addition to performing the outward duties of the law, shows active benevolence; and when to all this is added tasdiq, or sincerity of heltrt, leading on to Iman, or firm belief in the articles of the creed, the man is a Mumin, or a true believer, which seems to be the highest state of all.

"The true believers (Al Mllminum) are only those who believe in Allah and his apostle, and afterward doubt not." Dr. Hirschfield considers that" Syed Amir's definition of Islam as a 'striving after righteousness' only reflects the theoretical and moral side of the ques- tion, which is limited to the initial stage of Islam." The meaning which has obtained favor in the Moslem body at large seems to be the one I have described-viz., the formal performance of certain outward duties. The fact that the term is not found in the earlier Suras supports this view, for it was only as the system grew into shape that the Arkan-i-din, or five obligatory duties of Islam, came to be fixed as those which he would be a Moslem must perform. If there ever was an ethical meaning attached to the term Islam, it seems to have been lost in very early days, for it is difficult to fix a period in which it was not used in the mechanical sense now universally accepted by Moslem commentators. The very term Islam thus emphasizes that side of religion which St. Paul so earnestly contended against in the .Judaism of his day, and which he defines as "works of the law by which no flesh shall be satisfied."

'rhe Mohammedan idea of the term Islam is quite in accordance with Jewish thought, to which Mohammed owes so much, for Hirschfield quotes a Rabbinic precept to the effect that "it is not the study of the law which is most important, but the practise thereof."

Tho this takes away from Islam the name of religion, and from Moslem the name of the man who professes Islam, much of the beauty which has gathered round the ethical idea of complete submission to the will of God, and lowers both terms to the idea of submission to a code of outward observances, one at least of which is compounded largely of old pagan rites; yet it must be borne in mind that Moslems have in the term Mum'in a word of higher meaning, which includes a sincere faith in what they believe to be the fundamental truths of their creed. Still, much of the praise European writers have bestowed on the words Islam and Moslem is out of place, for these terms do not connote a humble submission to God's will, but the attaining of righteousness by submission to the preformance of certain outward religious acts, which in Islam, as in other religions, tends to foster self·· righteousness.

INTERIOR OF A. KENTUCKY MOUNTA.lN EER'S CABIN BEREA COLLEGE AND ITS MISSION BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON The recent legislation aimed against Berea College by the Kentucky lawmakers recalls the thrilling history of the early days of Berea, and the powerful influence which it has exerted on both the colored and white races of Kentucky and the neighboring States. This college is nnique in being the only Sou thel'll college where any considerable number of the two races have been educated together on equal terms. It has been and is an important factor in the struggle to solve the great "negro problem" of the South.

No problem can he said to be solved until it is solved rightly. There may be many difficulties in the way, and good men may differ in their opinion as to what the true solution is, but no unworthy compromise and no mistaken method will stand the test of time. Moreover, Christians will agree that in problems involving moml and spiritual principles no solution is correct which is out of harmony with the spirit and teachings of Jesus Uhrist. It is on this belief that Be~ea was founded, and on this basis it has continued for nearly half · a century; for this belief her friends have been called upon to f.mffer reproach, contumely, o£tracism, and sometimes even bodily injury. In this little town in Madison County, Kentucky, there has been waging for fifty years the noble battle of principle against prejudice, the spirit of Christian brotherhood against physical, mental, and spiritual bondage.

Berea was founded by Kentuckians who had bec.ome convinced of

BEREA COLLEGE AND ITS MISSION

the sinfulness of slavery, and Rev. John G. Fee was called to be the pastor of their anti-slavery church. Mr. Fee was himself an inheritor of slaves, but he set them free for conscience'sake, and, in conse- quence, he was disowned and disinherited by his parents. When he came to Berea he found it a wilderness, but a settlement gradually grew up which stood for free speech and loyalty to the Union govern- . ment. In 1855 a school was founded on the same principles, with Rev. J. A. R. Rogers as principal and two young graduates of Oberlin Oollege as teachers.

Mr. Fee stood boldly for freedom of mind and body for black and white alike. His opponents resorted to mob violence-the usual weapon of ignorance and error-to silence him, but they failed. Mr. Fee's daughter says that in her childhood she thought no more of a mob than of a thunder-storm-she supposed that "everybody had mobs." But tho the fearless preacher was waylaid and threatened, dragged from his pulpit to be hung, stoned, and on various occasions seemed in imminent danger of being shot or drowned, he nevertheless refused to flee or keep silence. The opposition finally culminated in 1859, when an organized mob, said to be composed of the" wealthiest and most respectable" citizens of the county, marched to the homes of Mr. Rogers and nine other families, and demanded that they leave the county within ten days. After much thought and prayer, and a fruitIest'! appeal to the governor, the demand was complied with: the school was closed and the ten families left, confi- dently. declaring that they would return again. This expectation was fulfilled after the close of the Civil War, for in 1865 Professor Rogers reopened the school, reorganized the board of trustees, and obtained a charter for a college. It was a dramatic and signifi- cant event when a few years ago Hon. John D. Harris, one of the mob, publicly shook hands with Prin- cipal Rogers, and told him that he was very glad indeed that he had returned to the State.

Berea and the Colored Students The school had been founded to "promote the cause of Christ" and to "furnish facilities for education to all persons of good moral character." Since this did not exclude colored persons, three trustees resigned when that clause was adopted. Now the question took practical shape, for three young colored men, who had served in the Union Army and wore the blue, asked to be admitted as students. They were not turned away, tho it was evident that serious consequences might follow. The morning when those three young men entered, half of the students walked out. Oonsiderable excitement prevailed for a time, and a state superintendent of public schools expressed the enlightened sentiment that Berea was a "stench in the nostrils of all

true Kentuckians." The storm blew over, however (as most storms will), many of the disgruntled ones returned, and the number on roll steadily increased. Oolored young men and young women began to take advantage of the opportunities afforded at Berea, and at times they comprised two-thirds the total number attending. Since the opening of the State Normal School for Colored People, howeyer, the proportion has decreased, until now they only number one hundred and seventy-four out of a total enrolment of nearly one thousand.

Thus for nearly forty years colored students have been received in Berea unchallenged by the State authorities. Now, after all this period of successful operation, the bill has been passed by the legislature prohibiting the coeducation of the races. This bill is an evidence of the negrophobia which is sweeping Qver the South. It was introduced by Oarl Day, of the "bloody Breathitt" County, and is evidently a political moye to win the favor of those who desire to keep the colored people in subjection, and also of those Democrats who dislike Berea's work for the education of mountain Republicans. It is interesting to note that the college students voted practically unanimously in favor of the present system, and four-fifths of the white voters of the town signed a testimonial and remonstrance to the legislature against the passage of this bill.

Many evils were predicted as the inevitable result of disregarding the color-line in Berea, but not one of these fears have been realized. There has never been any compulsion as to social intercourse. The students of the two races do not room together, but when the two races must live and work side by side in the South, it is dificult to see what disastrous results should be feared from their working together in the field or in the classroom. The prejudice naturally brought by the white students is usually soon overcome. Perhaps the most serious trouble which has arisp.n between the races occurred years ago, when au uncultured white girl called a fellow-student "nigger" and was designated in return" poor white trash."

All the influence of the college is against intermarriage, and no scandal has ever been a blot on Berea's escutcheon; in fact, the Christian enlightenment of the two races is the surest way to prevent any such thing. A Kentucky mother who wanted her son to go through Berea, but feared lest he might lllarry a colored girl, admitted that he was in greater danger of forming an illicit connection with negresses in her own home city. Mulattos do not come from educated Ohristian parents. When Southerners are filled with forebodings lest their children take dark-skinned partners, it does not speak well for their home influence or for the strength of character developed in their otl'spring.

Right here it may be well to state briefly just what is Berea's attitude on this question of race coeducation. The college authorities do

BEREA COLLEGE AND ITS MISSION

not favor this in pn blic schools, but claim that there may be excep- tiuns to a general rule. It is well that some colored men and women should have an opportunity to measure themselves by the standards of the more favored race. We quote the following from Tlte Oitizen, a weekly newspaper published iu Berea: 1. The first colored students were admitted in 1865. There has never been any occasion for lowering the standard of scholarship to adapt it to them.

2. Berea is not in any way peculiar in this matter. On the con- trary, allY college of high grade which excludes the negro is peculiar. Harvard, Yale, Ohicago University, Oolumbia, and all great State universities admit negroes.

3. It is a matter of Ohristian principal with all these great institu- tions to treat a colored man exactly as they would treat a white man of the same character. If he is dirty or immoral-white or blackhe is to be condemned; if he has made himself honorable and respectable, he should be respected. We should not despise or discourage a man because he is lame, or because he is black.

4. In fact, a true Ohristian will take pains to help and encourage any man who is lame or black, or who has any other misfortune for which he is not to blame. Jesus Ohrist taught us that He cares for all unfortunates.

5. The negro has abundantly earned recognitiou as a man. His mind develops under education, and even untrained often shows large ability.

6. This does not mean that we should favor intermarriage. We do stand for moral purity and virtue, and there have been fewer mulatto children born in the region which Berea inflnences than in any other part of the South.

7. The course which Berea has pursued for so many years has greatly benefited the whole commonwealth. The school has been of a strictly high grade. Negroes have been encouraged to improve themselves, and taught self-respect. White people have been emancipated from unreasonable prejudice. Peace and prosperity have been promoted. None of the bad results which were predicted have come to pass.

8. While these are the principles held by all the teachers at Berea, we do not require every student to see things exactly in this way. Each student is perfectly free to select his own company and to hold his own ideas.

Berea's way is sensible and Ohristian, and it is the way approved by the great majority of the best people in the world.

In what striking contrast to this is the spirit breathed in the remarks of Governor Vardaman, of Mississippi, in vetoing a bill to appropriate $10,000 to aid a colored normal school in his State. He said in part: Literary education, the knowledge of books, does not sllem to produce any good, substantial results with the negro, but serves rather to sharpen his cunning, breeds bopes that can not be fulfilled, inspires aspirations that can not be gratified, creates an inclination to avoid bonest labor, promotes indolence, and? in tllrlll le~ds to crim(l."

These statements can not be substantiated by facts. They have been refuted again- and again. The colored educators all over the South are a standing proof of what the negro can become when given even a small opportunity. Kentucky has been glad to take every colored student Berea could even partially train and set them up as models and leaders for the freedmen. When the State sought for teachers fqr their colored normal school they went to Berea for them. The leadership of Governor Vardaman will tend to make the negro a beast; that of Berea will develop him into an intelligent, loyal Ohristian citizens. The college is a mighty force in helping to solve the great Southern problem-first, because it gives the negro an opportunity to "find himself," and, aecond, hecause it enables the white man to understand and sympathize with his dark-skinned brother.

Berea and the Mountaineers But Berea's greatest field is among the mountaineers, who come from the Appalachian range, stretching over. the "backyards of nine States." There are 3,000,000 of these hardy Americans-" our con- Mountain Region temporary ancestors," as they have been called; for tho the best of Anglo-Saxon blood $ orlh~~ flows in their veins, the ideas of two centuries ago course through ·their brains. It is a case South of arrested development due to isolation. No J whistle of the locomotive re-echoes in their hills, and their wagon-roads are, in many cases, the beds of streams. They date events from" the year the bear went through," or, more recently, from "the year the bicycle went through." In large districts tongues are the only news-organs, and papers and periodicals are chiefly useful to paper their cabin walls or stop the chinks between the logs. Even their preachers are lamentably uninformed and have very circumscribed horizons. Some who are too lazy to work and too ignorant to teach school, will undertake to "tend some churches." Is it any wonder that when President Frost, on one of his mountain tours, asked a bright young hunter whom he met if he could write numbers, he received the guarded reply: "Reckon I can write some numbers."

On a piece of bark the questioner drew the nine digits. The young man read them all. Next came the combination of figures, including 1897.

" I don't guess I can tell that thar."

Dr. Frost explained it, and then asked: "Do you know whitt 18!)7 Illeltns f"

BEREA COLLEGE AND ITS MISSION

" Hit's the year, hain't it ?"

"But why is the year called 1897? It is 1897 years since what?"

" I never heard tell."

Bu~ these people are made of sturdy stuff.

If they can only be res- cued from the limitations of their environment, and can be given the advan- tages of a modern Ohris- tian education, they -may yet help to solve the present problems of our country as they once helped to save the Union. ONE OF KENTUCKY'S MOUNTAIN SCHOOLS-LUNCH TIME This is what Berea is seek- ing to enable them to do, and with marvelous success. The moun- taineers are awakening to the advantages of "book larning_" 'fhey are no longer content with scratching a scanty substance from the soil, or with maintaining a precarious existence by means of a "mOOll- shiner's still." They have discovered that mind is worth more than muscle, and that to be quick at figures is better than to be quick at triggers. Teaching and other professions loom up before them as possibilities, and one lad recently walked one hundred and fifty miles to enroll as a student. Girls frequently ride many miles on horseback to Berea, 'and then by the modern alchemy of trade will transmute the horseflesh into cash and the cash into brains. They manage to com- A HANIHLlOM IN A ItENTI1CXY MOUNTAIN HOKE

plete their college course amid many hardships and often after much privation, but these trials only develop more fully the sterling qualities of character which fit them for responsible positions in business, State, and Ohurch.

Some of Berea', Methods The peculiarities of Berea are those which best fit the college to fulfil its mission. The courses must be adapted to the needs of those who have had few, if any, early advantages, and at the same time must enable those capable of leadership to obtain a liberal education. Much attention is given to normal work, and a large nnmber go out each A MOUNT.AI~ SCHOLAR .AND HIS H UPRIGHT FARM"

year to teach in the district schools, and thus spread the blessings of Berea in many an intellectual wilderness.

Industrial training is also a prominent feature of the curriculum, so that this college is beginning to do for the mountaineers what Hampton and Tuskegee are doing for the Indians and negroes. This department serves the fmufold purpose of developing character,. enabling the students to pay a part of their way, increasing the college equipment by student labor, and preparing them for the life that awaits them in their mountain homes. For the young women, domestic sciences, nursing, and dairying are taught by competent and practical instructors. The young men learn the science as well as the practical' part of farming and forestry, blacksmithing, carpentry, and other-

1904J BEREA COLLEGE AND ITS MISSION

MANUAL WORK IN THE MEN'S INDUSTRIAL BUILDING AT BEREA trades equally important for pioneers of civilization. The new men's industrial building, when fully equipped, will offer rare opportunities for them to learn the most practical of modern mechanical trades. The brick-yard produces about Jwenty-five thousand bricks a day.

Perhaps a clearer idea of what Berea is undertaking may be had from a tabulated statement of the cQurses: For those who can not come to school: I. Extension Work-Traveling Libraries, Lectures, Leaflets, Stereopticon-a work that touches five States.

For those NOT sufficiently advanced to get a teacher"s certificate: II. Trade Schools, Carpentry, Housework, Printing, Brickmaking, etc.-two years.

III. Model Schools-preparing for Normal and advanced courses.

For those sUfficiently advanced to get a teacher's certificate: .

IV. Farming-Gardening, Stock-raising, Forestry, etc.-two years. .

V. Domestic Science-Sewing, Cooking, etc.-two years. VI. Normal Course for teachers-three years, with practise teaching.

VII. Academy Course-four years, fitting for college and for life.

For those more advanced: VIII. College Course-Classical, Philosophical, and Literary.

Adjunct dfJpartment: IX. Music-Reed Organ, Choral (free), Vocal, Piano, Theory.

X. Berea General Hospital …..care of the sick-two years.

One unique feature of Berea is the number of small cottages rented out at a nominal sum to families who wish to enjoy these privileges. The younger children may attend the model school, the older ones

the college, and even the parents are enlightened by the public lectures, and stimulated by the atmosphere of the place. A father who, twenty years ago, had been dissuaded from coming to Berea, recently brought his whole family and settled under the shadows of the college. They support them- selves by teaming and keeping boarders. One after another the nine children will be sent back to teach in the mountains.

The system of university ex- tension, or ." a Ohautauqua on wheels," which is carried on from Berea, is another very important and infiuencial part of its work. Not only are libraries of useful books loaned out to families of mountaineers wherever a reader can be found, but each year a number of professors from the college make long tours into the mountains, holding institutes, conducting religious meetings, and in general awakening the people to a sense of their need and the" glories of the possible" which are theirs. Oue result is seen in the inoreasing number of applications for admission to the college. In a recent letter Presi- dent Frost says: These are exciting days in Berea, as we have "overdone"

the work of kindling a desire for education, and can not turn back A 8AJ[I>LJJ: BEREA )[OUNTAINEER boys who come in on foot one He 18 6 t eet 2 Incbes tall, and atter 7 terms In hundred and fifty miles! .Last Berea taugbt two scbools of low grade. Tben night twelve young men lodged he returneil to the college to ftt blmself for ~ in my house. I have just bought blgber grade of teacblng the largest dwelling-house in Berea, and shall turn it at once into a men's dormitory. A party of three young men and two young women arrived yesterday whose journey was interesting. They started from Letcher County, Ky., riding thirty miles on horseback to Stonega.

There they found that a washout had cut off the train they had expected to take. They walked ten miles along the railroad track to Big Stone Gap, carrying their baggage, From that point to Berea

BEREA COLLEGE AND ITS MISSION"

they came by rail-about one hundred and forty miles. Two of them had never seen the cars before, and only one had ever ridden upon them before!

The President and His Coworkers It is, after all, the" men behind the guns" at Berea who have made the college effective in its campaign against ignorance and evil. No one can visit the institution and come into personal touch with them without being impressed with the high caliber of the men and women who are devoting their lives to this noble work. It has involved much self-sacrifice and faith for them to accept such a call to undertake large THE BEREA STUDENTS AT MORNING CHAPEL responsibilities with meager salaries in an institution which has often been misrepresented and misunderstood. But they are Christians of high ideals and attainments, who delight to lay their talents at the feet of their Master in the same spirit that they would accept a Godgiven call to any other mission field.

When President Frost and his wife came to Berea from Oberlin twelve years ago they found the college burdened with debt and difficulties. He brought to his task rare ability as a teacher and organizer, and high talent as an orator and writer; she brought her peculiar graces and gifts, which have made her an ideal hostess to visitors and a true friend to the students. Both of them entered upon their work with self-sacrificing devotion and zeal which characterizes the other members of the faculty. The result has been a wiping out of debt, a broadening of scope, a deepening of impressions, and a widening circle of friends who have established the enterprise on firm and lasting foundations.

Some Results and the Outlook As might be expected, the effects of such devoted and intelligent endeavors can scarcely be overestimated. Leaders of the colored race have been trained to bring their people out of the bondage of indolence and ignorance and sin into the liberty of industry, knowledge, and love. Multitudes of the mountaineers are beginning to take great strides in the seven-league boots of knowledge out of the seventeeth century into the twentieth. Better still, boys who went to Berea PRESIDENT WILLIAM G. FROST AND PROF. J. A. R. ROGERS with revolvers have come home with Testaments, for t.he religious influence of the college, while non-sectarian, is strong and deep. The graduates are noted for their intelligence, friendliness, thrift, and honesty, and the sections into which they return are steadily improving in industrial achievements, educational facilities, social purity, and the safety of life and property.

Another result, of tremendous import to the nation, has already been mentioned-namely, the better understanding and closer sympathy which has been developed between the two races. The one has learned that a white skin may not necessarily indicate a domineering prejudice. The other discovers that man made in the image of God

ltElt:EA COLLEGE AND ITS MISSION

includes the colored race, and that education and fair dealing makes him not more dangerous but more useful. 'rhis is another case where "mixin' lams both parties."

The outcome of Kentucky's hostile legislation is still uncertain. The trustees of the college have resolved to have their legal and constitutional rights defined by the courts. A law which interferes with academic freedom seems a dangerous invasion of personal liberty and A MOUNTAIN SCHOOL vested rights. The question is not a negro question, but one of tae liberty of all men to use their talents and their property as they please so long as they do not interfere with the rights of others. Whatever may be the outcome, the trustees declare that they will not move the college, and will in some way provide for continuing their good work for both mountaineers and colored students. It is a time for the friends of Berea to rally round her with'moral and financial support,* so that the present crisis may be turned to her advantage and to that of the hopeful but neglected classes, to whom the college has a God-given mission.

• We earnestly hope that this may be a time when all wiII show their practical sympathy by helping to supply Berea's pressing needs. Among these are scholarships ($40.00 a year), better industrial equipment, and money for general expenses. Donations may be sent to the REVIEW or to President William G. Frost.

AN EXPERIENCE IN INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, COCANADA, INDIA Missionary of the Canadian Baptist Church, 1887- The conditions that prevail throughout India in necessitating a more general industrial education were the conditions that led us as a mission, some nine years ago, to undertake the industrial training of as many of our Christian boys and young men as offered for the purpose. We found the community with which we had to deal lacked elasticity and self-help. Except in one direction, and that the very lowest, the people lacked any knowledge of how to do things. They had no handicrafts, no indnstries, no enterprize, and no invention. The utter absence of this last inspiring faculty from the minds of the peo- ple of India is one of the most amazing and lamentable drawbacks to their material prosperity. The faculty of imitation is most highly developed, but the faculty of original invention has altogether died out, if it were ever one of their possessions, as it surely must have been. 'l'he causes for this undesirable state of affairs are not far to seek, but the remedy lies in the direction of putting them in the way of doing, of stirring within them the impulse to accomplish and the power to do so, and with this will come the long-lost faculty of inventing the ways and devising the means.

This sameness of occupation and the strict limitations of what occupations there are already leaves such a narrow margin that if the fruit of that occupation fail then there is nothing but starvation before the people. All India's eggs are in one basket, and that the agricultural basket; and if a series of bad seasons upset that, then the whole land is undone, for her people have no knowledge or capacity, excep~ in a very small way, for any other calling. With these convic- 'tions in our minds as to the ueeds of India, we opened a school for carpentry which is now running in this place. Into this school we admit boys of over twelve and under twenty-five years of age. The former limit is set because a preliminary education is a sine qua non of the highest success in the lowest possible calling, and the latter age limit was fixed to prevent the school from becoming the dumping- ground for a lot of men who had failed in other callings, and by desiring to enter this at a time in life when they were not capable of learning to advantage what the school might be able to teach, would thus stand in the way of other younger and more promising material. A number of the older men are married, and when a lad reaches the age of eighteen or twenty he is encouraged to marry a girl of his own age and standing. But the single men have their sleeping-apartments removed from the quarters of the married. All are accommodated in about ten rooms, the married men being under the head carpenter, and the single men under the oversight of the compound school-

AN EXPERIENCE IN INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION

teacher. 'rhese rooms are provided free of charge. An old woman does the cooking for the single men, who pay her once a fortnight, when their own pay ~omes. This amounts in the case of the single meu to 2, 2t, and 3 annas, and for the married men Lo 3t, 4, and 4t annas for the first, second, and third years, respectively, and for only SIX days in the week, Sunday being given as a rest day.

Each boy on entering is supplied with an adz, a chisel, a plane, and some bits. These tools are increased as hi's capacity to use them increases, and when, after three or more years in the SChool, the man graduates regularly, he is presented with all those tools, and, in addi- tion, a saw, a square, a brace, a hammer, a screw-driver, and a number of planes with the irons. Many of the tools he learns to make him- self, and is made as self-contained as possible, so that when he goes out to face his village world he will be independent alike of his fellow craftsman and the town hard ware merchant.

'['he benches, lathe, saws, drills, taps, and dies, and other tools, are supplied out of the annual grant from mission funds, which has for some time come to $250. This also includes the erection of good tiled roof-sheds and the supply of timber that is inevitably spoiled by so many who come in without any knowledge of the work at all.

The work done comprises chairs, tables, boxes, doors, windows, house-roofing, bookcases, all kinds of household furniture, country carts, plows, wooden shoes, foot-stools, and repairs of all kinds, including carriages. They work chiefly in te~k, egesu, kamba, rosewood, and mangoe. There is never any lack of work, and the order-book is always away in advance of the delivery·book.

The attendance numbers about twenty-five, over whom there are two master carpenters, one drawing a monthly wage of $5.35 and free quarters, and the other a day coolie of about fourteen cents and no quarters. '['he work hours are from six to twelve and from two to six each day of the week except Saturday, when they get an hour off in the evening for sea-bathing. One hour of each evening, from eight to nine, is spent in study under the schoolmaster for five nights in the week. All of them know how to read, and some have studied as high as the second form.

Of the thirteen men who have taken a somewhat extended course in the school d111'ing its short history of eight years, eleven are following the trades there more or less fully mastered. One who spent four years in the school has become a noted plow-maker, and is now engaged in building a bungalow, and is said to be making about $6.35 a month. One after eighteen and another after only nine months in the school now have steady employment, and are making good livings at sawing. Three others, with three years each at school, are now making from twelve to sixteen cents a day. Most of them have steady employment~ and &re in demand.

The school has been established to meet the needs of a small com- munity, and its sphere of operations has been necessarily limited to that community. During the eight and a half years of the school's existence, mission funds to the amount of $1,546 have been invested in it. Of this amount about $546 represent the value of the school's helongings, of which $217 are tools, $133 buildings, and $196 stock, and the increase of value in mission property. The remaining $1,000 may be set down as the cost of producing twelve masters, or $83 for each man. Is that man worth it? He has been raised by that sum from a wage-earning capacity of say six cents a day to that of twelve, which, in the working-days of a year, represent a total of about $20. This sum, on an investment of $83, represents interest at the rate of about 24 per cent., which, from a commercial standpoint alone, is a very good showing indeed. But then there is much more than just these twelve graduates of the school to be credited to that $1,000. There are, besides, a large number of boys and young men who have taken a par- .. tial course, and tho not now following the calling for which the school is designed t,o fit them, have been immensely improved by the educa- tion they have there taken on-an education in regular habits and hours, in discipline and control, in handicraft and observation, that has altogether widened and helped them, and made them of much greater value than they ever could have been without it to the com- munities to which they return and to the mission which has thus helped them.

SIGNS OF PROMISE IN INDIA THE MISSIONARY SPIRIT IN THE NATIVE CHURCH BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY Secretary of the Indian National Y. M. C. A.

The object of our foreign missionary enterprise is to establish a Ohurch self-governing, self-supporting, and self-propagating, so that we have ground for thanksgiving and for hope in the rise of the missionary spirit in the native Ohurch of India and Oeylon. This spirit is certainly growing. In the older missions especially the demand for a larger share in the government of the Ohurch, and the deepening sense of obligation for self-support has been accompanied by the growing consciousne~s of responsibility for the evangelization of the unsaved. Among the scattered peoples of India, divided by languages and customs more than the nations of Europe, there is at last beginning to appear a national consciousness, a sense of patriotism. Among the Ohristians this shows itself in a zeal for evangelization.

Almost all the older and stronger missions of South India have organized missionary societies in the native churches. In South Travancore, iu the LQudou Mi§sionary Society, the native Ohristians therq-

AN EXPER'ENUE IN INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION

selves support three workers for the evangelization of the heathen, in addition to their efforts to approach self-support. In the Arcot Mis- sion of the Dutch Reformed Church the" Gospel Extension Society"

raises annually over $300, and sup- ports three evangelists and three colporteurs. In the Madura Mis- sion of the American Board the native" Evangelical Society," now in its fiftieth year, raises annu- ally some $4-71), with which they help several weaker churches and take part in the support of ell vcn evangelists. A similar society iu the Lutheran Mission at Guntnr has been the means of estab- lishing a number of Christian among the heathen. "The Indian Christian Workers Union," of Bengal, is an attempt at an indi- genous interdenominational move- ment among the young men for the evangelization of their own land. Tho small in numbers, their work is voluntary, independ- ent, patriotic, Christian. In the South, "The Malabar Syrian Christian Evangelistic Associa- tion," without conuection with any missionary or mission, raises annually over $300 for the evan- gelization of Travancore, and last year over $1,500 was raised by special collection. They sustain some forty workers as evangelists SECRETARY OF THE INDIA MISSIONARY SOClETY and teachers among the Hindus, OF TUNNEVELLY Roman Catholics, and others, carryon a high-school 'of their own, and urge voluntary work upon all their Christians.

Of still greater significance is the formation of missionary societies that have a wider horizon than their own local fields, and that feel the burden of evangelization for India as a whole. Among these might be mentioned the "Jafi'na Student Missionary Society," established in 1901, which is supported and controlled by the Christians of Jaffna themselves. Its object is "to send the Gospel to Tamil-speaking peo- ples in neglected districts of other lands." It is distinctively a

jore£gn mission. The 2,000 members of the sixteen self-supporting churches in the American Mission of Jaffna, after raising $3,400 (nearly $2.00 per capita) among their own members in 1902, and having already an "Evangelical Society" which has for fifty years been controlled exclusively by the native Christians, and has given $300 annually to the support of three workers in the neighboring islands, have now also established a distinctively foreign mjssionary society to send missionaries to India and other lands. This society grew out of the Student Volunteer Band of Jaffna College, and was formed among the present and past students of that institution. Their first missionary was a young native teacher in the college, a graduate of the Calcutta University, who declined more than one large offer asa teacher in order to go to Tondi, a neglected part of the Madura district, for $10 a month. '1'he work has now been carried on for several years, and four workers are supported by the society.

A Woman's Missionary Society has also been organized in Jaifna as an auxiliary to this mission, with its branches in all the churches, . each woman taking a missionary box and contributing" a coin a day· and a prayer." At the end of last year the women had some $270 in their treasury, after supporting their workers in Tondi. The native women control the affairs of the society, and almost put the men to shame by their devotion and ability.

Of yet larger possibilities is the new "Indian Missionary Society of Tinnevelly." Among the fifty-four thousand Christians in the Church Missionary Society Mission of Tinnevelly, many churches are not only self-supporting, but pay the salaries of all the catechists and teachers working in their district. In addition to this there has long been a mission conducted by the Native Church Council, raising some $270 a year for the support of a pastor, two evangelists, and eight teachers, some of whom have gone to the hill tribes in other parts of India. But in addition to all these, the new Indian Missionary Society, which has been organized by the young men of Tinnevelly, "seeks to develop," as their constitution reads," by an indigenous organization, the missionary spirit of the native Church, in order to spread the Gospel in India and other lands." All Indian Christians of 'rinnevelly contributing to the support of the society are considered members. Other contributors may become honorary members. The society is conducted by the officers and a committee of ten, composed exclusively ()f Indian Christians. The fact that the society is indigenous and independent has appealed powerfully to the native Christians, who have eagerly contributed to its support. One of the first to contribute is giving over $3 monthly to the society, in addition to large gifts to the Church itself. Some of the strongest young men have volunteered for service, and are willing to go out into new districts, to learn a new language, and to leave all for Christ. They are to begin operations

AN EXPERIENCE IN INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION

soon in an unoccupied part of the Telugu field. If these men can successfully wDrk in language areas other than their own, think of the possibilities of the evangelization of India by Indian Christians themselves!

A still bolder undertaking is that of the "Home Missionary Society" of the American Baptist churches in the Telugu country.

This was started in 1898, and has already become a foreign mission- ary society. After supporting two workers among the unevan- gelized jungle tribes in their own district, sending a third to the hill tribes of the Kurnool district, and yet a fourth to learn another lan- guage and work among the hill tribes of the Nilgiris, this society has now undertaken the splendid projec~ of sending one of their choicest men to South Africa to work among the thousands of rrelugu and Tamil people in Natal. This young man felt the call to go in one of their mission- ary meetings, and after praying and struggling for some years, and at last obtaining the consent of his wife to make the sacrifice, he consecrated all to Christ and sailed for Africa, sent out by his Indian Christian brethren.

These are only a few of many missionary movements in the native Church of India. What these societies can do others will do. The missionary horizon is bright with hope in India. :Let us not despise the day of small JOHN RANGRAH things. The great Baptist socie- An India missionary to Africa ties following Carey began with only a few shillings and fewer men. The beginning of the missionary movement in America seemed insignificant at the time. It doth not yet appear what these native movements may become. In their reflex action upon the native Church, and in their bearing upon the future evangelization of India and other lands, they must be reckoned with.

Has not the time come to entrust more responsibility to the native Ohurch? May not an advance in this direction be made all along the missionarv line? The Ohurch in foreign lands will rise to its responsi- bility awl fulfil its high calling. Let us thank God and take courage!

THE ETHIOPIAN MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REv. FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, DURBAN, SOUTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions To the question, "What are you doing?" missionaries in Africa are familiar with the native answer: "Oh, I am just staying, just sitting." This reply characterizes the physical and intellectual attitude of the African during untold ages. Three successive generations of missionaries found the native still satisfied with his favorite occupation of "just sitting." That this condition should continue forever in the face of the Gospel faithfully preached and lived was impossible. But a pronounced change has come only in the last ten or twelve years, and it has come with such suddenness and force as to surprise even those most responsible for the transformation. Instead of the don't-care, let-the-missionary-do-it-all spirit, there is now the disposition to say to the white brother: "Hands off; let us plan and do for ourselves." The result has been the formation of native churches independent of missionary control. 'rhe first of these named itself the "Church of Ethiopia"; hence the term "Ethiopianism," as popularly applied to all independent religious bodies under native management.

While the importance of this movement as affecting the religious, social, and political future of Africa is admitted on every side, of the inner working of these independent churches very little is known. The facts in hand relate almost entirely to externals, such as churches, congregations, ordinations, and schools-things not easily hidden.

The Original Ethiopian Church The original Ethiopian Church was organized in Pretoria during 1892. Its founder, Rev. M. M. Makone, had been a native minister ot the Wesleyan Ohurch, and in doctrine and form of worship the new organization continued to be Wesleyan. Its distinguishing feature was that it is a racial Ohurch, composed of and controlled by Africans. Several years later a man named Dwane also left the Wesleyans and joined the Ethiopian Church. This man soon came to the front as a leader. The movement did not attract much more than local attention until 1896, when the Ethiopians held a conference in Pretoria, where the question of seeking affiliation with the Afrl'1an Methodist Episcopal Church in America was raised. The outceme was the appointment of three delegates to visit the United States, in order to confer with the authorities of that Church, and, if possible, to bring about a union. Only Dwane went to America, but he was so far successful that early in 1897 he returned under appointment as General Superintendent in South Africa of the African M. E. Church. He immediately set about the task of bringing the Ethiopian constituency into the fold of this American negro denomination. The following

THE ETHIOPIAN MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AFRICA

year the colored American bishop, H. M. Turner, visited South Africa, and toured the country from Oape Town to Pretoria. The seal of approval freely given by the bishop did much to remove the stigma of irregularity that had hitherto attached to the new movement. This gave great impetus to the cause, and before returning to America the bishop declared the union of the Ethiopian and African M. E. Ohurches to be complete.

But this union was more apparent than real. For scarcely had a year elapsed when, in August, 1899, Dwane made overtures to the archbishop of Oape Town, with a view to the reception of himself and following into the Anglican Ohurch. 'l'his action, according to the Anglicans, was prompted by Dwane's discovery that the episcopate of the African M. E. Ohurch was not valid. Perhaps a more likely reason is that Dwane's personal ambitions failed of the rapid realization for which he had hoped. Dwane stipulated that, tho received into the English Ohurch, they should exist as a distinct order, with the right to hold property, with power to ordain pri~sts and deacons for native work, and that they should keep the title" Ethiopian Ohurch." The outcome was that in August, 1900, Dwane was received into the Anglican Ohurch, and was appointed Provincial of the Order of Ethiopia. It had beeu agreed that the rank a,nd file of the African M. E. Ohurch should not be received en masse, but only as individuals should give proof of real conviction and apprehension of the truth.

Upon this issue of joining the Anglican Ohurch, the African M. E. Ohurch now divided-one section, reported to number 10,000, following Dwane, and the other section, numbering several thous and, remaining true to its adopted mother.

The African Methodist Episcopal Church The origin of this Ohurch is significant. In the preface of its Discipline we read: "In November, 1787, the colored people belonging to the Methodist Society of Philadelphia convened together, in order to take into consideration the evils under which they labored, arising from the unkind treatment of their white brethren, who considered them a nuisance in the house of worship, and even pulled them off their knees while in the act of prayer, and ordered them to the back seats." Several pages follow, narrating the hardships endured, the opposition encountered, and the litigation necessary before the persecuted secured their own house of worship and minister. This body assumed organic form in 1816. It soon began missionary work in Liberia and Sierra Leone, which is still continued. The Ohurch in the United States has 5,000 ministers, 700.000 communicants, and holds property, church and school, to the value of over $50,000,000.

This colored American Ohurch was invited to South Africa to espouse the Ethiopian cause, and under the representations of the ill-

treatment of native Ohristians by missionary bodies, glowing accounts of the great missionary opportunity, it is not strange that the African M. E. Ohurch should have given the matter serious consideration. But certainly the course pursued by that leading bishop who investigated the situation on the ground was not complimentary to either his sagacity or thoroughness. To go to a distant land, and in a six weeks' tour receive members into the Ohurch by the thousand, ordain sixty ministers and deacons on their face value, and then to welcome into fellowship at a few hours' notice congregations and pastors seceding from societies long in the field, all savors of the grossly superficial. The general conference at Oolumbus, Ohio, May, 1900, to which the South African branch sent four delegates, endorsed all that had been done b! Bishop 'l'urner, constituted South Africa the Fourteenth Episcopal District, appointed Rev. Dr. Levi J. Ooppin, of Philadelphia, its first resident bishop, and voted $10,000 to aid in the establishment of a South African college. To-day this Ohurch has eighty ministers and missionaries devoting themselves entirely to the work. The communicants number over 6,000. Their stations are scattered over all the Oape Colony, and many districts of the Orange River and Transvaal colonies.

From many quarters come bitter complaints that the African M. E. Ohurch, like the Ethiopians, is building only upon foundations laid by others. Their houses of worship are often erected in close proximity to churches long established. Their" converts" are too often drawn from disciplined or disappointed applicants for admission to other churches, or from those who are ready for selfish reasons to forsake their first love. Bishop Coppin says: "In opening new work we prefer, very much prefer, to go to entirely unoccupied fields; but occasionally we are called to places where other churches are at work." Among such occasional places are: Oape Town, Worcester, Port Elizabeth, Uitenhage, Grahamstown, Graaf Reinet, and other centers long prominent for missionary activity. It is to be feared that the preference of the African Methodist Ohurch for" entirely unoccupied fields" can not be very strong. When the missionary organ of this Ohurch declares that it "sees no reason why in the next three years 50,000 members should not be added to it in Africa," it is evident that these numbers are not to be won from heathen£sm, but from the churches who, by lavish expenditure of life and treasure, have brought the natives to a knowledge of the truth.

The aspirations of the A. M. E. Ohurch are only surpassed by its presumption. This same paper, The Voice of ).lfissions, published in New York, and upon whose editorial staff are five bishops, advocates the holding of a conference of all mission boards, with a view to the transference of all their African work to the A. M. E. Ohurch. It proposes this course on the ground of the acknowledged failure of

these boards to prosecute work in Africa. Moreover, it states that the founding of its South African college means the" solution of the great problem that has baffled the most astute missionary boards of the world."

Not so laughable or harmless were some articles in the Voice which touched on the South African race question. These spoke of the time when Africans would" whip" the British back to the Thames, as the Afro-Haitians whipped the French; of the time when the whites in Africa would be "bassed " by the Kaffirs, and of the founding of an African republic. Such sentiments, published during the war and widely quoted by the colonial press, not only intensified feeling against the independent native movement, but increased local prejudice against missions generally. In contradiction of the above statements, the African Methodists at the Cape publicly avowed their loyalty to the Crown, and the South African Conference passed reso· lutions begging the editors of the Voice to cease dealing with local, social, and political questions until after the restoration of peace.

While granting the African M. E. Church credit for pure motives, yet the course pursued since coming to South Africa in 1898 has not been such as to inspire confidence. Allying itself with a schismatic movement of dOll btful character, exhibiting culpable ignorance with regard to all missionary endeavor in this land, and guilty of the folly of fostering race prejudice and disloyalty, the African M. E. Church must answer to a grave indictment against its boasted fitness for work in South Africa.

The colored Baptists of the United States alBo seem to contemplate beginning work in our midst-indeed, there is already work here that claims to be under these auspices. Several years ago their advance agent, Rev. Charles S. Morris, visited these parts, and in his speech at the great Ecumenical Missionary Conference mentioned that he received into the Baptist Church here one thousand two hundred members, representing seventeen different congregations. This statement carries its own condemnation. Mr. Morris might also have told his New York audience that he ordained to the ministry several questionable characters. Let the colored Baptists take up mission work in Africa and welcome, but let them strike for .virgin soil. There is abundant room in one of those pestilential regions where Mr. Morris asserts the American negro is alone practically immune. But so far as we know, this gentleman himself carefully avoided the fever districts.

The African Presbyterian Church A third movement, having headquarters in Cape Colony, is led by Rev. P. J. Mzimba, who was ordained to the ministry by the Free Church of Scotland at Lovedale. For twenty-two years he rendered faithful service as pastor of the Lovedaie church, but resigned, with-

out warning, early in 1898. His ordination vow to "maintain the unity and peace of the church against error and schism" was deliberately broken, and he planned the disruption of the church while still its minister. He persisted in retaining properties with whose custody he had been entrusted, including buildings, title-deeds to land, £1,361, together with the records and documents of the church. Only by legal action were these restored to their owners.

Mzimba issued circulars, calling upon all members of the Free Church in South Africa to join his standard. Two-thirds of the Lovedale congregation followed him, and many other congregations also divided, so that promising schools were ruined., A year ago Mzimba claimed 6,500 communicants for the" African Presbyterian Church," a membership not gathered out of heathenism, but gained from a pioneer missionary church.

Joseph Booth in Natal Let 'us now turn our attention to Natal, where Ethiopianism received an impetus from a most unexpected source. In 1896 Joseph Booth, an English missionary from Central Africa, appeared as the promotor of a scheme called the "African Christian Union." His prospectus was remarkable for its visionary proposals, coupled with consecrated ignorance. Mr. Booth's idea was to induce all of African extraction the world over to unite in the organization of a semi-benevolent joint stock company for the commercial occupation of Africa. Commercial power, he predicted, would eventually mean political control also. He estimated that if one-sixth of the civilized blacks of Africa and America gave one penny a day, there would be available £3,000,000 annually. 'fhis sum, invested yearly for ten years, was to purchase and work great plantations of sugar, coffee, and cotton; it was to buy and operate steamers not only on the African lakes and rivers, but also oceanic lines to England and America. Mr. Booth said: "Let the African be his own employer, develop his own country, establish his own manufactures, run his own ships, work his own mines, and conserve the wealth from his labor and his God-given land for the uplifting of the people and the glory of God. Let the call b~.long and loud and clear to everyone with African blood coursing in his veins." The heading of the appeal was: "Africa for the Africans." Mission stations, schools, farms, and all industries were to be manned by Africans only. The one illustrious exception was to be-Joseph Booth!

Such was the astounding proposition with which an Englishman, in the name of Christ, sought to infatuate the native mind, and this, too, in that crucial year of South African missions-1896. It was in vain that missionaries warned and remonstrated. It mattered not to Mr. Booth that repeated attempts to establish even a sugar-mill run

THE ETllIOPIAN MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AFRICA

by natives had all failed. In Durban he succeeded in gathering one hundred educated natives from all parts of Natal. At an all-night meeting these natives listened to Mr. Booth's proposals, and then proceeded to apply his principle, " Africa for the Africans," by demanding that he, too, should be excluded. Mr. Booth argued that without him the scheme would fail,. and finally, at about dawn, most of the natives left the room. The disappointed visionary then resorted to the United States.

Tho this scheme was itself foredoomed, it can not be doubted that the attendant agitation acted as a powerful stimulus on the schismatic spirit. It was a wind fanning the flame. We would not unduly emphasize Mr. Booth's propaganda, for restlessness and discontent were already widespread. Nevertheless, previous to this date (1896) there had been in Natal no really serious disaffection. To-day there are some nine independent bodies whose boast is that in religion, at least, they are no longer" under the boot of Europeans."

The Zulu Congregational Church One of the first and most prominent of these factions was that connected with the mission of the American Board. The stormcenters were Table Mountain (near Moritzburg) and Johannesburg. At the former the main point at issue was the refusal of the preacher to remove to another place at the request of the mission; at the latter the difficulties related principally to the holding of property to the purchase of which the people had contributed, and to the ambition of the congregation that the preacher rather than the missionary be their recognized head. The whole question was simply that of control.

Two years of prayerful effort looking toward adjustment seemed to show only a greater misunderstanding and an ever-widening breech between the native churches and the mission. During this period the Conference of Foreign Mission Boards in America issued a circular letter to the churches of various fields, urging them to undertake more fully self-support. The Zulu churches interpreted this appeal to mean not only self-support but self-control, with emphasis on the latter. They seemed to take the letter to be official notification from the board that the missionaries were no longer needed. These misconceptions naturally complicated the situation. Matters went from bad to worse until, in the latter part of 1897, the preachers at both Table Mountain and Johannesburg withdrew from the mission, taking with them fully half of both membership and constituency of their congregations. The seceders promptly organized the "Zulu Congregational Ohurch."

In the questions at issue the seceders had the full sympathy and moral support of practically our entire constituency, and it is prob-

able that the secession was not undertaken without the sanction of the American mission churches. The peril of complete rupture be_ tween the mission and its churches which had been built up during sixty years was imminent. To avert this disaster God used at least three agencies: (1) He gave the missionaries grace and patience, tho slandered and abused almost beyond belief, to discuss for days at a time the points of difference.

(2) The fact of so large a proportion of the people being dependent npon mission lands for a place to live, undoubtedly exercised a restraining influence.

(3) Perhaps more than all, an ill-advised move on the part of the two leaders of the Zulu Congregational Church thwarted their confi- dent expectation that all the churches would soon join them. Early in 1898 these two seceders sought ordination, and obtained it in an irregular way. The Zulu has an inborn respect, amounting almost to reverence, for precedent, for law. The ordinations in question displayed so manifest a disregard for regularity in ecclesiastical procednre that our native leaders drew back. The secessionists then accused the pastors and churches of broken faith in thus forsaking them in midstream. Estrangement followed, and the time thus gained saved the day.

The Zulu Congregational Church had gone so far that there seemed no possibility of reconciliation. But at the earnest request of its native pastors, the mission appointed a committee to cooperate with the churches in a final effort to bring about reunion. After some hesitation the Zulu Congregational Church met this proposal half way, -and the negotiations resulted in the reunion of the mission churches and the Johannesburg wing of the Zulu church. We regret that the less influential 'l'able Mountain section held aloof, and still continues under the old name.

The immediate occasion of this movement in questions of property and discipline, the inabilit.y of our best native Christians to comprehend the alms and motives of the missionaries, the deliberate secession, the irregular ordinations, and the utter disregard of the principles of Christian comity, are all typical of the various Ethiopian bodies. The notable exception in the case of the Zulu Congregational Church was the reconciliation, :tnd this was not attained without grave but inevitable concessions by the mission. From the native standpoint the agreement then reached may be well considered the Zulu Magna Charter in matters ecclesiastical. That agreement, with but slight limitation, conceded the right to autonomy in accordance with Congregational polity. It was the beginning of a new order in the history of the American Znlu Mission.

THE ETHIOf>tAN' MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AFRICA

Other Ethiopian Bodies In northern Natal the Free Ohurch of Scotland has experienced serious trouble. The purchase by natives of tbousands of acres in open competition witb Europeans (thus perhaps giving a sense of superiority), the exemption, of mauy from native law, tribal politics, questions of discipline and consequent friction with missionaries, were all contributing causes to the. schism. This ({ Uhlanga Ohurch" (the National Ohurch) is charged with preacbing political independence and with abetting the Boers during the war; some of its leaders are described as drunken and immoral, and quarreling and internal dis- sensions are rife.

In neighboring districts the Gordon Memorial Mission and the Wesleyans have also suffered by split-off parties.

In the Noodsberg region the followers of 'Mbiyana, an ordained man who left the American Mission in the early eighties, are still in evidence. But they make little headway. Their morals are so low that the heathen remark that such" Ohristians" in no way differ from themselves.

In the coast belt there is a body calling themselves "Ethiopians," who have their headquarters in Durban. Near the southern border may be found the " Amakusha" (Oushites), who are under the auspices of the colored Baptists of America. These Oushites have themselves divided, a number having left to form a Bect whose distinctive tenet is the practise of foot-washing.

The Meaning and Influence of the Movement What mean these phenomena in their relation to the Kingdom of God? Let us first recognize the ground for hope underlying the rest- lessness of which Ethiopianism is but the manifestation. This hope is that born of life, a life not superimposed but imbued by Him who came that they might have life and have it abundantly. The primary expression of this life may be crude. It is shown in the desire to be . somebody, to do something, to initiate, to enjoy the sense of proprie- torship in homestead, business, school and church, a desire which has seized Zulu, Xosa, Basuto, Bechuana, and Bamangwato-in fact, all such tribes south of the Zambesi as may be termed evangelized. Rip Van Winkle in Africa is awaking from the slumber not of decades but of centuries; he is feeling ~bout for his bearings. The African blind man has only recovered his sight so far as to see "men as trees walking." Shall we not trust Him who has begun the cure to com- plete it? Tho this new life is to-day marred by excrescent growth, tho the distorted vision occasions many blunders, yet let us recognize that there is growth, there is vision. A great race hitherto content to grovel has at last begun to aspire. We emphasize this self-evident truth because the lamentable phases of Ethiopianism well-nigh con- strain us to overlook it. Had mIssionaries been quicker to grasp its

'l'Hl1l MissiONARY Rl1lV1l1lW oP TltE WORLD

real significance some of the evils might have been averted or at least mitigated.

A conspicous lack in the whole movement is the absence of a genuine missionary purpose. Primarily the aim seems to be not to take the Gospel to the unevaugelized, but to form new churches in the very fields long occupied by mission societies. Paul's ambition "not to build upon another man's foundation" is just reversed by all Ethiopian bodies. 'rhe very hope of existence is based on the expectation of reaping where others have sown. It is difficult to conceive what good can possibly come from the disorder, division, and destruction wrought by these independent movements. Yet there can be little doubt that henceforth Ethiopianism is to be one of the problems of missionary endeavor in all Africa, whether on old or virgin soil. In future, work begun in the remotest wilderness will not require two and three generations for the outcropping of independency. Tho slow to lead, Ethiopianism is not slow to follow; witness its disquiefing presenoe in the Barotsi mission, north of the Zambesi. This new ism threatens to be the parasite of African missions. The orying pity is that just as the Native Ohurch has reached the position where it could be mightily used in pioneer evangelism, it should instead direct its new-born energies to the discomfo:t of those institutions to which its own light and power are due.

Ethiopianism must also answer to the charge that its influence is on the side of low morals. While the secession faotions profess loyalty to the standards of the Ohurch from which they withdrew, yet testimony invariably shows that there is little adherence to those standards in practise. Generally speaking, native churohes have not yet that backbone which would enable them to perseveringly enforce high standards of discipline. To the native Ohristian weakness in discipline soon means license. Again, the leaders of secession in establishing their new cause have naturally been eager to secure as many adherents as possible. Strict discipline would mean the alienation of many coveted Suppol'ters, and would entail such financial loss as to threaten ruin. The result has been a compromise with heathenism. That profession and not repentance is the requirement [or membership is somewhat indicated by the large numbers rapidly reoruited under the Ethiopian banner. As nearly as can be determined, in the seven years since the movement became prominent it has gained a membership of about twenty-five thousand. Oompared with the slow, laborious growth of mission churches in South Africa, this large number is a doubtful compliment to the Ethiopian type of Ohristianity. Remembering the scaroity of natives prepared for Ohristian service, it would be interesting also to know the intellectual and spiritual fitness of the more than seventy natives whom the African Methodist Ohurch has within five years set apart to the ministry.

1904J THE ETHlOP1AN MOVEMENTS iN SOUTH Ail'RIOA

In the face of these facts, what shall be the attitude of mission churches to the Ethiopian? Shall they fellowship with him? Shall Ethiopian baptism be reckoned valid? Shall he be received by let- ter? What shall be the reply to those schismatic bodies which ask to be taken en masse into the fold of mission churches?

Ethiopianism and South Africa's Race Problem The elements of this problem are three-religious, social, and political. The prominence given to the occasional seditious act or utterance is not merited as compared with the gravity of certain other considerations, as: (1) The most unhappy emphasis given to the color line, for Ethiopianism is nothing if it is not anti-white. In one aspect, it is the reply of the native to the unfriendly attitude of the colonist. Furthermore, the appearance of the American negro from the bitter scenes enacted in the Southern States will hardly help to allay the racial antagonism. (2) Then mark the aptitude of the native for politics. During untold generations his training has been in the line of turning every circumstance to political advantage. His life depended upon ability for intrigue. On the other hand, religion is with him a new graft. The characteristics of the old tree still predominate. Too often, trusted converts wofully confuse the things of Oresar and the things of God. The oldest churches are rent by tribal politics. It is feared that the native, possessed of this genius and already estranged from the European in religion, is butastep removed from organized resistance in matters social and political.

When, in addition to these considerations, we recall the striking disparity in the populations of South Africa (in round numbers, colored, 4,000,000; white, 800,000) we need not wonder at the apprehellsion of the pnblic on account of the spread of Ethiopianism. The effect on the colonial governments has been to look with still less favor upon mission work. In Natal this opposition was manifested, first, by an abortive attempt to prevent all native ministers from acting in the capacity of marriage officers. With snch a restriction imposed upon the irresponsible and irregularly ordained preachers we wonld, of course, sympathize. In the second place, the government has definitely refused to allow the placing of native workers on the locations, and is disposed to close work already established on locations. This policy of the government not only seriously limits the field for mission work, but it defeats itself. Instead of acting as a check on Ethiopian spirit, the injustice of the ruling gives thoroughly loyal natives good ground for feeling aggrieved.

The fear of a native uprising is largely mitigated by a well-known defect in native character-i.e., his inability to cooperate, to hang together. Even Ethiopianism, the native's most successful attempt in extended cooperative effort, has itself been repeatedly the victim of schism. The danger is that circumstances may arise which shall drive

the native populations to stand together in self-defense. The anti-black tirades in press and on platform on the one hand, and the anti-white agitation on the other, may some day be the furnace, the .vacillating, blundering policies of governments may provide the hammer, and the struggle for racial supremacy may be the forge upon which the aborigin~l tribes shall be welded. Repression of life is hazardous. Let the colonies withhold from the native the education and the opportunity for self-improvement and advancement in civilization which he craves and which are his right, let them try to suppreils legitimate religious activity, and it will be not "Oom Paul" but John Bull who (f sits on the safety valve" of South Africa's destiny.

The Future Policy of South African Missions What light does the racial Church movement throw upon tho future policy of missions in South Africa? Does it mean that they have so far reached their goal in establishing self-supporting, self- governing, self-propagating native churches that they can now wisely transfer their force to other fields? Has the appearance of the self- assertive, independent spirit hastened or retarded the day of the voluntary withdrawal of the missionary?

With all the manifestation of a new life, with its ambitions and aspirations, the native is,with noble exceptions, seeking for privileges while he shirks the accompanying responsibilities. He is grasping for the glory of achievement while he shuns the drudgery by which success can alone be won. He talks of building colleges and universities, yet neglects the repair of his district schoolhouse. He dreams of native doctors and lawyers, but has not the stamina to go through the grammar-school. He undertakes to buy a farm, tho he is not ashamed of an unweeded mealie patch. He has not yet learned to be faithful in a few things, but he confidently expects to be ruler over many things. If a youth going out to battle with the world still needs the tender but firm control of a wise father, what shall be said of the native Church in its present development? Is it not true of the native Ohristian, as of the headstrong lad, that the disposition to throw off all restraint only emphasizes his need of parental guidance?

Remembering the absence of a genuine missionary purpose, the influence for lax morals, the impulse given to the racial proclivities for schism and political intrigue, and it is evident that Ethiopianism already add§ its current to the terrible undertow that makes for a carnal Christianity. Such are the forces active within; without, the vices of both civilization and heathenism are rampant. Left to itself, has the native Church enough vital Christianity to inspire it with that self-sacrifice which shall make it a life-giving fountain? Or will it not rather succumb to that self-centeredness which will make it as a death-dealing whirlpool r

1904J THE APOSTLE TO THE BAROTSIS

The three years' war has cleared the way for the settlement of the feud between Boer and Briton. But wo to Africa if the far greater problem of white and black is ever settled by other agency than the Gospel pf Peace and Good Will. The outlook for such. an adjustment is not reassuriug. Neither race is prepared or even disposed to seek a solution based upon the teaching of the Sermon on the Mount. On the native side, who is to lead the way in the application of the prin- ciples of Jesus to social conditions unless it be the missionary?

Such considerations seem to force upon us the question-not, How soon may we go? but, rather, How long can we stay? How long will the churches accept of our cooperation? Let mission extension be pushed to the utmost; but to relax our hold upon the present work would be not only to leave the churches to an uncertain fate, but it would also involve the loss to the advance movement of its base of campaign. That the churches still need missionary supervision will hardly be disputed. But it must be a supervision that is sympathetic, tactful, firm, ever considerate of the sensibilities of pastor and people, blind to slight, callous to rebuff, divested of self-importance, and infused with the spirit of the prophet when· saying: "He must increase, but I must decrease." The Baptist spoke of Him whom he recognized as his infinite superior, but the missionary must exercise this spirit toward those who are beginners in the school of grace. A more difficult and deeply spiritual service never has the missionary in this field been called upon to render. For the helpfulness of such service the native Ohristian is ready and sometimes anxious. Despite the differences of the past and the independent spirit still prevailing, brotherly conference ana Ohristian forbearance are in some quarters already resulting in the restoration of mutual confidence between mission bodies and the native churches. Once it was a blind following of the missionary, now there is something akin to intelligent loyalty to him as a friend and counselor. No doubt the posts of privilege are on the picket-line of the advance to the interior, but Ethiopianism has emphasized the importance of the rear-guard, which has a part to play quite as essential to the full coming of the Kingdom of God.

THE APOSTLE TO THE BAROTSIS FRANCOIS COILLARD. THE FRENCH MISSIONARY OF THE ZAMBESI BY REV. JAMES I. GOOD, D.D. Professor of Church History in the Ursinus School of Theology of the Reformed Church In the United States One of the greatest of living missionaries, and probably the greatest missionary ever sent out by the Paris Missionary Society, is Franyois Ooillard. He is now seventy years old, having been born at Asnieres des Bourges, in France, July 17, 1834. After being prepared

at Paris, in the mission house of the Paris Society, he was ordained and sent to South Africa in 1857.

Coillard began to labor at Leribe, among the Basutos in South- eastern Africa, where for about a quarter of a century he was greatly , assisted by his wife, one of the missionary heroines of the nineteenth cen- tury. Mrs. OoiIlard was a Miss Ohristina McIntosh, of Scotland, and her brave self-sacrifice was as notable as that of her husband. Most nobly she carried out her expressed purpose never to stand between her husband and his duty. "Whereve(you have to go, be it to the end of the world," she said, " I shall follow you."

But altho M. OoiIIard was successful among the Basutos, yet his greatest success has been in the mission to which he went ~ – A~""-'~'~ ; h.- ~ _ §. _ ~ . _. farther north, beyond the Zambesi River. The Basutos heard that there was a tribe farther north, speaking their language, who were still heathen. The question arose: Was it not their duty to give them the Gospel? At first several evangelists were sent on a prospecting expe- dition. Among these was a prominent native Christian named Asher, who came back with a most eloquent plea for the sending of mission- aries to the new field. "Ah!" he exclaimed, "why could I not cut off my arms and legs, and make every limb of mine a missionary to the Banyai ?" His address was electric in its effect. The Basuto congre- gations began at once to collect money to found this new mission, and finally $2,500 was raised. The council of the mission then decided to send a missionary, and a recent arrival named Dieterlen was set apart for the work. He started, but was arrested by the Boers and thrown in prison, so that the mission was broken up. Ooillard's hopes, however, rose with the dangel'. "The Gospel entered Europe by a prison. Forward!" he &aid. Altho he and his wife had been expect- ing to take Il much-needed rest in Europe, after an absence of about nineteen 1ear~ yet when the m.ission asked him to go on an exploring

THE APOSTLE TO THE BAROTSIS

journey to the Banyai, he gave up his furlough and started (April, 1877) on a perilous journey into the jungles, amOlig wild beasts and even wilder men.

The first chief of the Banyai whom they met plotted to throw Coillard and his wife over a precipice. Coillard snatched his wife from danger, and with great difficulty they finally (;scaped. Another chief would have murdered Coillard had not one of the faithful evangelists thrown himself between the mission- ary and the knife. Then a king of the Matebele tribe carried them off and kept them prisoners for four months. He treated them with kindness, but forbade them to locate a mission in his territory. Thus, having been driven away from the Banyai and the MatabeJes, Coillard went on to the Barotsi tribe. They received him ki1':dly, since Livingstone had left the name of missionary in good odor among them. Coil- lard tells how he often felt not CHRISTINJjl HCINTOSH COILLARD a little humiliated at being continually called" Doctor" by them, as they had done to Livingstone.

"Thus," he says, "the first missionary that comes along is invested with the boots of this giant." He did evangelistic work among them at Sheheke, but his evangelists died one after the other, and when they were about to penetrate into the Barotsi tribe, north of the Zambesi, the wet season came on, and so he and his wife returned to the Basutos, after an absence of two years.

The Paris Missionary Society felt itself unable at that time to undertake the great work which invited them beyond the Zambesi, so the ~oble missionary and his wife returnedto Europe, and for two years traveled everywhere, pleading for money and men to found this new mission. With great eloquence, yet with great humbleness, he spoke to multitudes, while his frail body (apparently almost burned up by the terrible Zambesi fever) added force to his appeals. In 1882 Coillard and his wife returned to South Africa, and after spending some time in reviving his old mission at Leribe (during his absence devastated -by a war) finally started for the north, and in October, 1884, al'riv'ed at Leshoma, south of the Zambesi. FrOJt! this point he made a

visit to the King of the Barotsis, Lewanika. The following year they they went farther north to Shesheke, and again visited the king, whc hau hitherto met only white traders, whom he had fleeced at hi~ pleasure. He asked Coillard for all sorts of things, such as candles.

coffee, medicine, etc. Eighteen months later they -penetrated three hundred miles farther into the Barotsi country, and located a perma- nent mission station at Sefula, not far from the king's court at Lealuyi.

Coillard at once began preaching, and opened a school under a tree.

The first lessons in penmanship consisted of writing in the sand. The school began with twenty scholars, two of them sons of the king, and five of them his nephews. After the school had continued nearly a year, it was broken up by the pupils leaving to go out on warlike expe- uitions with the king. So great had been its effect, however, that the king, tho still a heathen, held religious services while on his expedi- tion. Two of the first converts, however, who were forced to join the king fell again into heathen immorality. After a brief interval the school was again opened with forty-eight pupils, one of them, Litia, the son of the king. A girls' school was also started. Litia gradually lost his faith in heathenism, and showed great interest in his studies and in the Christian religion, but did not become a Christian until after he had gone to school in Basutoland. He was evidently influenced thereby the example of the converted heathen, Chief Khama.

His baptism (May 25, 18!l1) was a source of great joy, especially to Mrs. Coillard, whose health had been undermined by the severe suffer- ings through which she had passed in her travels and work. When Litia made his public confession at his baptism, another young man of the royal family burst into tears, and Mrs. Coillard said: "A Barotsi weeping, and weeping about his sins! I thought they had no tears to shed. It is a sight that I wonld have traveled three hundred miles to see." Before another Sabbath had come she had passed to her reward with the words: "I have at last arri ved."

Mrs. Coillard's courage, endurance, self-denial, constant labors, buoyant faith, and cheering hopefulness combined to make her a noble wife and a great missionary. After her death, dark days came to her husband. Litia, alas! went back to the practise of polygamy, altho he was no longer a heathen in belief. The king grew hostile in spirit, and said, "What have I to do with a Gospel that gives me neither guns, nor powder, coffee, nor tea, nor suga_r, nor artisans to work for me?"

He also induced the first convert to leave the mission. Nevertheless, in spite of these difficulties, the mission grew, and after seven years of labor a church was dedicated. Six months later Litia surprised every one by publicly rising in worship and saying: "Henceforth I have broken the bonds of Satan to become a child of God; I have sent away my second wife, so as to obey God." He then made an earnest appeal, which resulted in one hundred and twenty conversions. Since that •

A SUNDAy IN INLAND CHINA

time he has been a regular attendant at the mission services, and is its strongest supporter. His father, Lewaniki, still remains a heathen, but has introduced a number of reforms, having become a total abstainer, and of his own accord has forbidden the manufacture or use of beer. Ohristian nations might well learn a lesson from him in this respect. He has also attempted to put a stop to slavery and infanticide, and has become a comparatively enlightened king. His visit to England at the recent coronation of Edward VIII. awakened great interest. He wrote from Edinburgh to the Paris Missionary Society that he ,desired his country to be covered with a network of mission stations.

Ooillard's continued ill-health led the Paris Society to urge his return to Europe, but he gave as a characteristic reply, "Send us first ten workers, and then I will come and help you find ten others." He was :finally obliged to return in 1896, and again in 1899, but now, altho nearly seventy years of age, he is working without ceasing in this remarkable mhsion.

Many years ago a black minister had invited Ooillard to attend the festival of his church at Kimberley. As he was about to leave, after a very enjoyable season, the minister put into his hand a number of small diamonds, saying, "These represent a day's work of my men; choose which you like." Ooillard turned them over a long time (there were yellow, black, and white), and at last chose a black one.' "Oh, but that is the least valuable," said the minister. "Perhaps so," replied Ooillard, "but I like black diamonds; they are the jewels I am seeking for my Savior's crown."

A SUNDAY IN INLAND CHINA BY MR. WILLIAM TAYLOR, KI-AN, KIANG-SI PROVINCE, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission, 1888- Many an Occidental who has lived in the" Far East" may feel like saying, "There is no Sunday in Ohina"; and it is true, especially of interior Ohina. With the exception of the three great yearly feasts in February, June, and September, respectively, business and labor go on, day after day, without intermission. In most of the trades there is a tacit understanding that workmen may, if they desire, absent themselves from the workshop for three to five days a month, but there is no common day of rest. To the foreigner coming from a< Sundayobserving locality at home, this unceasing toil and noise is tiring and oppressive. Many never get used to it. Ohina as a nation has yet to learn that" lesson in Divine arithmetic," that seven makes more than six, and nine more than ten–a lesson, by the way, that some Western nations and communities, even with the historical proof before their eyes, seem forgetting.

Protellta.nt mi~llion~riEls in Ohina are practically one in seeking to •

lead the Ohinese believers to abstain from labor on this day. In many of our churches, reception into membership is conditioned on the person concerned arranging to "rest from labor" on the Sunday. In others the rules are less strict, and the matter, while urged and com- mended, is not; compulsory.

Olocks and watches are not in general use in inland Ohina. Many of the wealthier class who have such use them more as ornaments than timepieces. As a result, the time of the Sunday services varies with the season of year and the condition of the weather. In June. and July we begin the services about 10 to 10.30 A.M. In December and January often as late as 11.30 A.M. to noon. On a bright day the people come proportionately earlier than on a dull one. Few churches have bells, gongs are occasionally used, and in one instance known to the writer a gun was fired off ten or fifteen minutes before the services began.

The men and women assemble in different halls, and sit about in groups drinking U unsweetened, milkless tea," learning catechism, Scripture, or hymns, or conversing socially, until the time for the first service. Some seven or eight members of the" Scripture Union" meet together before the general meeting for review of the daily portions read during the week, and for prayer on behalf of the members of the Union throughout the world. When the time arrives for the first service, a hand-bell is rung in the courtyard, and all sit down, the men in the church proper a,nd the women in their own hall, adjoining the church. Then during the singing of another hymn the hand-bell is rung again, and the women, who have been led by the missionary's wife, or other lady worker, in a similar, tho still simpler meeting, file into the church-some of them, tho these are principally the non- Ohristians, " hobbling on their tiny feet."

The men sit on the left and the women on the right side of the church, a11 facing the platform, and between them is a railing some three or four feet high. This latter is in deference to Ohinese custom which may take one or two generations to change. 'l'his united meeting is generally called the Ta li-pai (Big Worship Service), and lasts about one hour or a little more.

~ box hangs in front of the pulpit, into which the Ohristians drop their mon.ey offerings. It is divided into three compartments, marked respectively, " Evangelistic Work," " The Poor,"" The Local Ohurch." Over all, in large prominent characters, are the words: "Give Oheerfully."

After about half an hour's intermission the afternoon meeting begins, the men and women together, as in the previous service. The intermission is purposely short, that those coming from a distance (some come five miles) and desiring to remain to the afternoon service may do· so, and yet get away in good time.

A BUNDAY IN INLAND CHINA

The afternoon meeting, which lasts about one hour, is divided into two parts-prayer_and then praise. About thirty minutes are given to definite prayer for specific objects. Such subjects as " The Ecumeni- cal Conference in New York," "The Indian Famine," "The Transvaal and Philippine Wars," or other world subjects, are briefly referred to. News or statistics are also discussed. Special prayer has been continually made during the last few months for a world-wide revival, accord- ing to the Keswick Prayer Circle suggestion. Our general plan, to "pray indefinitely for everything or nothing," reminds us that our Chinese brethren are as human as Christians in other countries. There are often nine or ten short prayers offered. Following the season of prayer comes half an hour of praise in singing.

What often strikes a foreign visitor in these services, is what appears to be a lack of reverence. I say "appears to be," for the Chinese are utter strangers to the form of public meeting in which one person does the talking' and the others sit quietly and listen, and this fact needs to be kept in mind when judging their conduct.

After the afternoon meeting there are generally some Christians or inquirers waiting for private conversation and advice about some home matter or business difficulty. There are also, probably, some applicants for medicine, for whom a few simple drugs are kept. Some non-Ohristians present may also be willing to converse regarding the Gospel, and have a cup of tea with the Ohinese helper or the missionary.

In the evening, shortly after sundown, at "the time of the light… ing of lamps" (as the Chinese put it), a meeting is held for non- Ohristians~men only (respectable women do not come out after dusk). The church is well-lighted, and, after a short prayer, one or two hymns are snng, and the men begin to come in. Some sit only for a short time, and then retire. Interruptions snch as our Lord had (Luke xii: 13) are not uncommon. A pause to call the meeting to order and explain" church decorum" is sometimes necessary. Some may begin to smoke; some to parade listlessly up and down the aisles; some, on a warm evening, may" stretch out" on an empty seat for a doze. But a word or two is often all that is needed to assist the ushers to quietly right matters. Two or three speakers-one or two of which are Ohinese-address the meeting for fifteen or twenty minutes each, emphasizing simply the main points of the Gospel-" God: His greatness, goodness, and nearness"; "the Lord Jesus: His deity, death, resurrection, and power 'to save to the uttermost' (Chinese translation is: 'S(WC down to the very bottom ')," and other topics.

Thus ends the work of a Sunday. The workers often retire tirecl out, but rejoicing in the privilege of being Ohrist's messengers to those who know Him not, eVE}Il WnE}u discQura~emE}nt ~Ild sorrQw pres~ bard upon the spirit,

A NEW EGYPT* BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA. Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Missions Coming back to Egypt after an absence of fourteen years, I find so many changes that I am compelled to recognize the existence of a .. New Egypt" which was not known fourteen years ago.

Superficial and material changes are always those first to be noticed. English is spoken now quite generally, especially along the main highways of travel. where before French was the passe partout and English was but slightly used. The plain and unassuming little white caps, formerly worn by the street arabs and poorer boys, have quite given way to the mOl'e pl'etentious tarboosh, or head-cloth. The oriental dress is much rarel' in the cities, and European races are a more familiar sight, even in out-of-the-way places, than they were fourteen years ago. Cairo has been so built up that entire sections of the city are literally new creations, and where "Old Cairo" was both a household word and a technical phrase, "New Cairo" has hecome a familiar idea and a literal fact. Cairo is no longer oriental, or is so only when it poses for the benefit of travelers in love with the romantic East.

Back of such superficial changes are deeper changes. Education has increased. An inspection of missionary work alone would lead to this discovery, for the mission school which would have taken the educationallead in a town or village fourteen years ago would to-day scarcely command a general patronage. The mission school has felt the influence of this educational movement, and has had to strengthen its course in order to hold its place. Thereby it has also been compelled to increase the cost of its educational operations.

The government schools, both by their increase in number and in efficiency, have contl'ibuted to this change, but the keenest competition of the mission school is not so much with these as with the private school. The youth of Egypt has become the prize for which rival organizations and faiths are competing. There has been at least a semblance of a revival of learning in the old Coptic Church, and this Church, seeing the inroads made upon its membership by the mission schools, has established schools of its own. The same is true of the Moslems, and there has been a great influx of Roman Catholic schools. The battle for the youth, and thus the future of Egypt, is keen as never before. A concrete illustration will give some idea of the forces which have entered the field. The city of Tanta has in it the following schools: Government school of 500 boys (Moslems). Coptic school of 600 boys. Coptic school of 150 girls. St. Louis school of 150 boys (Jesuit). St. George free school of 250 (Jesuit). St. Mary school of 200 girls (Jesuit). Greek Church school of 50 boys; same of 40 girls. Moslem school of 120 boys. Sayydain school of 80 boys and 50 girls (Moslem). Union school of 96 boys and 70 giNs (Moslem). Jewish school of 40 boys. Twenk school of 40 boys. Many Moslem primary· schools. The great Mosque school of 4,,,00 (Moslem). Presbyterian Mission boys' school. Xresbyterian Mission girls' school.

A NEW EGYPT

I think I am safe in estimating that more than half of these schools do not date back to 1889 or even to 1893. This estimate is more than borne out by the fact that throughout Egypt during the last ten years the candidates for the government primary examination, coming from private schools, have increased from 242 to 1,266, while those from gov- ernment schools have only increased from 693 to 1,079.

The question may suggest itself, "Why not abandon the school as a missionary agency. in view of the increase in the cost of maintaining schools?" The reply is twofold. In the first place, so long as these other educational institutions are surrounded by strong hostile religious influ- ences (as they are), and are not purely secular, the mission is compelled in self-defence to maintain Christian schools for the children of its Prot- estant community. The missionaries also regard the mission school, in spite of the increased cost of its maintenance, as still the cheapest and the most effective method of reaching the life of the non-Christian com- munity for the purpose of evangelizing it. Street or bazaar preaching is not allowed in Egypt. Meetings in a rented hall are not attended to any extent by oon-Christians. Personal work through colporteurs and visit- ing evangelists seems to afford very slight and slow access to the life of a community. and requires, in order to be effective, a tact and a training which can not be found in any great number of the workers now available for Christian service. The chief method left for coming into actual touch with non-Christian lives for purposes of evangelization would still seem to be the mission school.

The most startling change which the past decade and a half has wrought in Egypt is along the line of the increase of wealth and cost of living. Indeed, it would be difficult to find a parallel to this anywhere in our own country. A few figures, secured from an Egyptian land-owner and verified elsewhere, illustrate the new conditions.

Ten years ago you could buy 12 to 16 eggs for' a piaster (5 cents); now you can get only six. Ten years ago, native butter was 2 to 3 piasters a pound; now it is five. Ten years ago meat was 1 to 2 piasters a pound; now it is three and three and a half. A cook's wages, a decade ago, were 1 to 2 L. E. (five to ten dqJlars) a month; now you pay just double. A common servant received ten years ago 40 to 70 piasters a month; now you must give him upward of 120 piasters.

The greatest rise, however, is in land. In the Delta good farm land sold a decade ago at about $325 an acre. The same land sells readily today at $600 to $700 an acre. Nor is the reason hard to see. In 1897 a cantar of cotton sold for $7.25. In 1003 the cantar sold at $18 and the yield of an acre of land is ten cantars. The cotton demand of the world exceeds the supply, but, apart from this, the Egyptian cotton has no superior because of its silky texture aud its long fiber. Other things have also contributed to the increase in price of land. In Egypt the middle class have become well-to-do, and the well-to-do have become wealthy. They have not yet learned to invest in foreign stocks; they wish to have their money invested in something visible and something within reach. Land is their preference, and because everybody wants land, the price goes up. If farming land has risen in price, building land in cities, towns, and even villages has risen still more. Where cost of living and price of land have increased, wages have necessarily increased also.

I have thought it worth while to emphasize these changes which

have taken place in Egypt in the past decade and a half, because it will be seen at a glance that these changes affect vitally our missionary enterpri~e. They increase the difficulty of our task, and they make it unreasonable for us to argue against enlarging estimates on the ground that at least the same amount of missionary work can be carried on from year to year upon the same amount of money.

Changing conditions, however, operate in another direction also. They increase the opportunity, and hence the need for missionat'y effort. Egypt is rapidly waking from her sleep of centuries. Intellectually and commet'cially a great revival is under way. Religious thought is undet'- going great change. It is an opportunity to present anew the evermodern and the all-sufficient Christ to this people.

THE BRIGHTER SIDE OF DARKEST AFRICA * BY REV. MELVIN FRASER, ELAT, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, 1895- Africa has a bad name. The country is spoken of as the abode of ills, forbidding, without a future as without a past. Notwithstanding the scramble of ancient Phamicians, Chaldeans, and all modern Europe for some coveted gold fields and other favored spots of. material resources, the land is relegated to the rear. It is said to be subjectively out of the race that nations run-the tag-end of the world, inhabited by the tag-end of humanity. "I would not go to Afdca for $10,000," said an Illinois lawyer to the missionary. By common' consent, the contents of the country is lumped, and labelled Darkest Africa-a large sign, that he who reads may run, and pass by on the other side.

The time may not be yet to pull down the sign, for this evil repute of long standing doubtless has some stubborn facts behind it; but we are bound to discriminate, for not all parts of Africa are alike, neither have the attractive, redeeming features always received due emphasis. It isa pity for our missionary interests to suffer thr~ugh misapprehension.

Africa gets the credit of being torrid. When the writer was preparing to sail the first time for Africa, a lady in one of the cities said: " What are you going to that hot hole for?" As a matter of fact, this part of Africa (the Kamerun interior) is as unlike a:hole as a mountain is, neither hot nor cold, but rather lukewarm, but deserves not to be spued out. The humid low coast is uncomfortable enough, and often at midday in the interior the sun is trying, and one would better keep out of it or wear a helmet to shield from the subtle power of the rays whic4 seem to affect the brain more than the body. But at our interior elevations of about two thousand feet there is not excessive heat. The writer helped to keep a registedng thermometer three consecutive years in the shade" ,nd the highest point the mercury reached was 88° Fahr. Nights are always comfortably cool, sometimes uncomfortably so. The missionary on furlough in New York has been heard to say, "I never felt the heat like this in Africa." Ohicago, not Africa, is the hot hole in summer. The missionary whose heart is at all warm toward Jesus Christ, and who remembers that He was warm and weary when He sat by the well at • Condensed from The Assembly Herald.

THE BRIGHTER SIDE OF DARKEST AFRICA

midday, and that He sweat drops of blood that night, pas not been heard to complaiB seriously of heat even in exceptional places and times in this region of Africa.

Men tell us, too, that there are no possibilities for the black man, that miSSionary work in Africa is a waste of time, money, and life. So cer- tain disciples spoke of waste when the alabaster box was broken and the precious ointment poured out. True, the Africa heathen are very far down in the horrible pit and the miry clay-there have been centuries of sinking. Pen can not tell the sin and the ignorance of them. Even the inspired penman in the first chapter of Romans did not overstate the sit- uation for the Bulu. The native life by itself is shocking. The native_ unwritten law is eye for eye and tooth for tooth; at the death of any man of repute, the custom has been to require atonement for the occur- rence by human sacrifices, especially of women charged with the crime of witchcraft; women and little girls are bought and sold as goats or gambled away. Aside from local restraints, governmental or Gospel, it is in the main true: every man is a liar, thief, murderer, adulterer, and every woman a slave and harlot by compulsion of circumstances and custom. Oh, the pity of this seething mass 01" helpless depravity I But can these people be made anything of? Yes, if history can be repeated, and if first-fruits are any prophecy, and if the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation. The native is not a bunch of avoirdupois without brains or backbone in his intellectual and moral anatomy. Under the dirt and nakedness of these black skins there is much to appeal to and develop.

Observation of how the natives, shut entirely off from the world for centuries, and groping in the dim light of nature, meet some ofthenecessHies of life, this begets hope for them. A man cuts down a plantain, extracts the fiber, dries it, and twists a strong neat cord; then he is potter, forming a symmetrical clay pot for water, food, oil; with a jackknife he carves a cane of ebony or new gun-stock; without nail or saw, he builds a house with parts fitly joined together. He is blacksmith, constructing his bellows and making his charcoal and sometimes digging his ore, and produces an ax, a hoe, knife, pin, or spear. He sings a senseless ditty, and has made the instrument, less or more musical, on which he plays the accompaniment. The native woman weaves her fishing-net, and is at home cooking the many products of ber garden. The children in the streets build playhouses, and throw the spear skilfully; they draw pictures upon the bark walls of the houses, or upon their own bodies, of all sorts of beasts, birds, reptiles, and have a keen sense of the ludicrous. The missionary who examines these products of the natives' hand and mind is probably amused, but impressed with the practical and artistic sense which they represent. If the natives can do so many things so well without training, what might they not do with instruction, with higher ideals and nobler motives and a broader field placed before them?

The average native is nobody's fool. Tbe European learns, by humiliating experience, to look out for him in bargaining. He is a keen observer, has a good memory, and is not lacking in imagination, tho probably more imitative and mechanical-than constructive and original. He loses his head in an emergency, and being of excitable temperament, quickly flies of on a tangent. He is full of surprises that delight or puzzle, and of disappointments that distress or amuse. But he can be taught,

and wants to be. He admits his ignorance, and is a docile learner and willing follower into new fields of thought and enterprise.

The native children in school learn quickly an,d retain well. Boys have been reading the Gospels within a year from the time of knowing that there is an alphabet. Many a boy can tell in his own words, with accuracy and fulness, many of the sayings of Christ, His miracles and parables, circumstances and purpose of birth, crucifixion and resurrec- tion, as well as rehearse teachings and doings of the apostles. The boys and girls, in capacity and progress, compare well with children of similar opportunities in the home land. Many are diamonds in the rough, pearls in the mud-but they absorb like sponges.

The children have a desire to learn. Hungry people do not reach out for food with more eagerness than that with which the boys have been seen to scramble for a scrap of paper or fragment of book printed in their own speech. They are glad to work thirty-seven hours to buy a Primer. In this interior work the time is passed when pupils needed to be begged or bought to come to school, and thought they were doing the missionaries a favor by coming. The advantages of knowing how to read and write, and of decorum and manly character, have become advertised and recognized, so that a kind of love of learning has set in, and there is competition for a place in the ranks. By mere advertising, a school of four hundred came together at Elat the first term this year, and the records show an average attendance of two hundred and fifty-eight for the year, an average of two hundred and three boarders cheerfully paying in work for food and other necessary supplies. Boys came, and, finding the dormitories full, said, "Have mercy on us; let us stay; we will sleep in the sawpit and under the house, and live on sweet potatoes," and more than a score did so. This desire and ability to learn, on the part of the youth, gives wings to the school work and promise for the new generation.

The possibilities to be counted upon, and test of the value of the work appear, perhaps, to best advantage in the religious life. The native has a broad, susceptible religious nature ready to respond to the ideals within his reach. He interprets whatsoever comes to pass in life as the expression of an invisible something. To him, nothing either. good or bad occurs but by the intervention of a mysterious unseen power residing in witches, amulets, concocted" medicine." The native is constructively religious, and, knowing nothing else, worships fetish, with all its inconsistencies and hideous cruelties. When the ideals of the Gospel are plainly presented they appeal to his understanding and judgment, ~nd take hold of-his heart, and begin to command his obedience.

Since the opening up of the Kamerun interior work ten years ago. hundreds of people have come to tell of their desire to be Christians. By no means have all these proved steadfast or realized what they were doing. There has been a deal of chaff in the wheat. But out of these numbers, two churches have been organized, one at Efulan, one at Elat, and material is in sight for organizing at Lolodorf. Hundreds of others are in classes on probation and in course of instruction f('r membership. When the Kingdom of Heaven has been preached faithfully, many have pressed into it.

What kind of Christians do the natives make? The act of making a public profession of faith in Christ and of entering upon the new life involves an heroic break. A tremendous tide is to be stemmed of temp· tation-often of persecution and ostracism. Not a little of these has beeI1

LETTER FROM AN EX-LAMA OF TIBET

endured for Christ's sake. Women have been flogged by their male masters for attending meetings, and confined days without food for guarding virtue, and charged with murder by the occult power of a Christian witch. A young man recently put away two of his three wives, and received a brutal beating by his tribesmen because he would not add his little sister to the other's plurality of wives. Many a Bulu house is today divided against itself, rent asunder on the Rock Christ Jesus. There are those who have in them the stuff martyrs are made of, who know whom they have believed, and would die rather than yield under coercion and forsake their new-found Lord.

There are boys and young men and women whose records of years show that they will not lie or steal or break the seventh commandment, and this is saying not a little in recognition of the power of God's grace to keep that which is committed to Him in the slums of Africa. With this rising generation the groundwork of polygamy, with all its litter of vices, and which gives occasion to nine-tenths of Bulu troubles and sorrows, is beginning to crumble, and many a young fellow, tired of sin and its wages, is stepping right out of the ranks of heathen society, marrying one wife, and walking honestly in the marvelous light and liberty of the truth that has made him free indeed and happy.

How anyone, while counting the cost, yet seeing the output, the quantity and the quality of it, can say that missions to Africa do not pay, is past understanding. If coming to Africa and being used for the production of such sturdy, intelligent, useful Christian lives as so many of them are, if this is being buried alive, then blessed be the burial.

We have not :;laid that Africa is not dark; she is dark, and for the natives her unwritten history has been one long black night. But much of the darkness is of a kind that light will drive away, and the servant of God who brings that light can live here with all the comfort and safety he needs, and discovers a Kingdom to live for. Come over and help us. The missionary who comes with his lamp t,rimmed and burning in faith, hope, and love meets not a dismal task. Bearers of the torch of Divine Truth find that, in personal experience and actual outlook, even in Darkest Africa there is not more night than day.

LETTER FROM AN EX-LAMA OF TIBET * Our readers will be interested in the translation of a Tibetan letter from the former Buddhist lama, Chompel. It is addressed to the mem- bers of the Moravian Congregation at Indianapolis, who support him as their Bible-reader, or Christian evangelist, to his Tibetan countrymen in Ladak. Owing to the breakdown in health of so many of the Moravian missionaries in the Himalayan field, Kalatse, where Chompel was work- ing under Missionary Francke, has had to be left unoccupied during this winter, so Chompel writes-in pltrt-as follows from Leh: LEH, via KASHMIR, IJecembe'l' 15, 1903. My DEAR BROTHERS AND SISTERS,-I am sending you a greeting of . peace. By the mercy of God, I am in good health. I can not compre- hend the guidance of the Lord in calling me from the interior of Tibet to preach His Word here. As it is very cold just now, it is really difficult to .. From At the Threshold.

go upon this errand. The river is frozen over, and the sheep and goats cross it on the ice. But our Lord suffered even to giving His life for us all, and I am pleased to suffer for my Tibetan friends.

Many of the people understand what the Gospel means, but they answer me like this: "We like your tidings about salvation in Jesus, but we also like the religion of our forefathers." I reply that a man can not ride on two horses. If he tried, one leg would be carried off in one direc· tion and the other leg in the other direction. You can not side with the devil and serve the true God. Your gods are idols and they can not do anything. I am a Christian, and therefore I do not trust in them, nor in the Grand Lama, who professes to be an incarnation of Buddha. I believe in the Son of God, who dwells in heaven. God is not in need of riches or goods; what He wants is our hearts. If we love Him with all our hearts, we shall live in accordance with His Word, and then we shall love the poor, the widows, the sick, and also our parents. The greatest sin is to bow down before idols. You say you believe in God, but tho you may declare that you are clean, yet if you have not been cleam,ed by God from your sins, then you are like a dirty hand. You know that the hands will not keep clean; we have to wash them again and again. Just so is it with ourselves; we have to pray God again and aga.in to forgive us our sins.

Now, my brothers and sisters, if I were alone in this work I could do nothing. But our Lord God has given you to me as my helpers in it, so I go and preach without fear. Altho I have neither home nor house, you are my friends-yea, my father and mother. Therefore I will gladly go out as an evangelist to tell the people the Gospel of our Lord.

Brother Stobgyes has been much abused by his father and mother. They said: "If you become a Christian, neither the field nor the house will be given to. you. There are nine other men in the family to do the work, and they have to eat and drink. We can do without you." Altho they have treated him like that, he has not fallen away. Please pray to God "for the new brethren in this country. This letter is offered to all my dear brothers and sisters (in America) with my greetings.

When Chompel writes that the love of God in our hearts will beget a true love to our neighbor, he enumerates not only the poor and the sick, but also the widows, who are greatly despised and neglected by his heathen countrymen. It is not many years since he himself lay, deserted, poor and sick, beside the road to a famous place of pilgrimage. There he was found by one of his countrymen, who was a Christian, and who became in every respect a "good Samaritan" to him: It will be noted that he adds that if we love God we shall love our parents also. Nobody in that Tibetan land would have more reason to thank God if a great wave of love to Jesus Christ came over the country, than the aged fathers and mothers, whose lot is only too often to be turned out of house and home when their children grow up. He has learned that God is not like the idols to be seen in those lamaseries, always demanding offerings and gifts, but that He is the great Giver, who spared not His own Son, but'

will with Him freely give us all things, The man whom he names Brother Stobgyes is one of the candidates for baptism. Nowhere are our Lord's words more true than in Tibet, about the effect of His Gospel in dividing families until all are united in Himself, Stobgyes, being the eldest son of his parents, ought to inherit the house and the fields, or little terraces on the mountain side, which belong to it. But because he wishes to be a Christian his parents. will disinherit him, and the other members of the family will be only too glad to get rid of him, so that they may have the more. No, it is no easy matter for a Tibetan to become a Christian.

AN UNOCCUPIED TERRITORY IN CHINA

AN UNOCCUPIED TERRITORY IN CHINA * BY REV. WILLIAM DEANS, IOHANG, HUPEH, CHINA Missionary of the Chnrch of Scotland In connection with the "Appeal" to the home churches for an increase of missionaries, formulated at Kuling, it may not be unwise to draw attention to many districts in China which might be called" unoccupied territory." If such an "appeal" be answered, the new missionaries should not concentrate in present occupied territory. Why not push out into new regions-some practically untouched, some very inadequately wrolght?

The settling of missionaries in a district may be overdone. For example, when a few years ago Hunan was opened to missionary work, the cry was "To Hunan!" Existing missionary societies sent men into the province, and new societies determined to oceupy the place also. Many important places were thus neglected, and Hunan possibly in danger of being overdone.

We would draw attention to three districts radiating from Ichangsouthwest, northwest, and northeast. These three dirtricts are unoccupied by any resident missionary, and are only partially reached by native evangelistic agency.

1. The Southwest District.-A glance at the map of Hupeh will show a triangular stretch of country with the Yangtse as base and ghi-nanfu as apex, with Sz-chuan and Hunan boundaries as lines of the triangle.

This triangular district is unoccupied by any missionary society, and to a large e~tent has no evangelizing agency. Protestant missions are only touching its borders, tho in some parts of it the Roman Catholics are strong. The district is mountainous and not very densely populated. Passing through it is It very important trade route between Szchuan and Hunan and Shasi. This route touches the city of Shi-nan, but does not come near·Ichang. The imperial road from Ichang to Wanhsien and the west is through this part of the country.

A missionary settlement in Shi-nan would reach a hitherto unoccupied and unworked country, and would be well worth the consideration of societies seeking a new field.

The following are the principal places in the district, with stages from Ichang: Shi-nanfu, nine days from Ichang and seven days to Wan-hsien, a large town on the Yangtse in Sz-chuan. Wan-hsien is to be opened as a treaty port at an early date, so either it or Ichang could he made the headquarters and line of communication for the district.

Li-chuan, twelve days from Ichang and three days from Shi-nan. The following hsiens are under jurisdiction of Shi-nan: En-shih, incorporated in Shi-nanfu. Kien-shih, one hundred and twenty li; Han-feng, two hundred and forty li frClm Shi-nan. Hsien-en, ninety li; Lai-feng, three hundred and sixty li from Shi-nan.

Besides these places there are Chang-yang, two days distant by road from Ichang. It can be reached in one day, going partly by water and partly by road. Chang-Io, another town, is distant two days south from Chang-yan'g, and Ho-feng five days from Chang-Io.

… Condensed from The Ohinese Recorder.

It will be seen the district is of large extent, with abundant opportu- nities for work of all kinds. It is really virgin soil for any missionary society that cares to enter in. Supplies could be had from Ichang. The letter-carriers from Ichang to Chungking p~ss within sight of the walls of Shi-nan.

2. The Northeast District.-This district stretches from the Yangste to the Han River. The northerly part is hilly, the easterly a plain, with many villages highly cultivated. Considerable evangelistic work is done here by the Church of Scotland Mission and the Swedish Mission.

A very extensive district with abundant opportunities stretches from Shasi on the Yangste through a vast plain to the hills near <the Han. There are large villages and towns in this part, such as Ho-yung, Tan-yang, Yuan-an, Kin-men, Yii-ki-ho, Kuan-wing-shih. Ideal places for residences and more permanent work under foreigners would be Tan- yang or Kin-men. Tan-yang is forty-five miles from Ichang, and can be reached by road in two days. It has also water commnnication with Shasi. Kin-men is two days farther on, and only one day from the Han River. It.is a beautiful spot, surrounded by hills and with a supply of the finest spring water. The telegraph passes through Kin-men en route for Hsiang-yang and the north. We understand the Imperial Post is soon to be established in the district.

The Sw~dish Mission occupies, with native agents, Ho-yung, Tan-yang, Yuan-an. The Church of Scotland Mission crosses the line of Swedish stations and works a district by Yu-ki-ho. which connects with the Wes- leyan Mission's outstations around Kin-men and toward An-lofu.

In our opinion, this large, well-populated district should have some resident foreign missionary, and if none of these societies intend settling foreigners, it is an opportunity for some new society to enter in and develop the field. Beyond Yuan-an and stretching northward to Hsiang- yang, on the Han, is a district literally unoccupied and untouched.

3. The Northwest District.-From Ichangto KW'ui-fu, in Sz-chuan, is a stretch of the Yangtse, reckoned about two hundred miles, with towns and villages on the banks. This part is almost direct west from Ichang. No evangelistic work is being done over this area. Beyond the – river to the northwest is an inland district, mountainous and sparsely populated, unvisited by any missionary. The China Inland Mission occupied Kwui-fu and Wan-hsien, and work the surrounding places, but from Ichang to Kwui-fu is a field open to any new agency. As usual, the Roman Catholics are progressive and Protestant converts are few.

A station could be opened at Pa-tung or Kwui-chow, both in Hupeh, and from these centers a good work could be done up and down the river and inland from the river. With the opening of new treaty ports beyond Ichang and a possible steamer traffic, the population in the river towns and villages will increase. It seems a pity that such a stretch of river is unworked by any mission. Present missions in Ichang can not under- take further extension for lack of workers.

It would be well if new societies hoping to send workers to China could have attention drawn to vacant, unoccupied districts, and thus, instead of overpopulating one district, and consequently overlapping in work, could occupy an unrestricted field.

1904J EDlTORIALS

EDITORIALS HEDLEY VICARS read I. John 1: 7. vately qualified himself to take oband, profoundly meditating on it, servations, etc.; and then as he he said: ., His blood cleanseth me moved inward he carefully kept from all sin. Then I will hence- notes of his journey and route and forth live as becomes a blood- the places visited, so that his notes washed man." have been found exceedingly valu- able scientifically, and the society Mr. F. S. Arnot gave him $300 for a scientific outfit of the necessary instruments for At Bristol, England, March 10th, further scientific purposes. there was held a series of farewell meetings, in view of the return of After some months spent in hold- Fred S. Arnot to West Afdca, al- ing meetings on the continent, Mr. ready referred to in the March Arnot is to take leave of his wife at issue. The exercises were of deep Lisbon, and will go to Africa to interest, but all else paled beside look after the work on which his Mr. Arnot's simple, unpretent,ious heart is set. He will not return to narrative of his former experience his wife and family under two in J arenganze and West Africa. He years. Let much prayer follow told especially of his visit January him. 1, 1882, to the Bakuba tribe on the Kushibe River, never before visited The Effect of Russian Rule. by any missionary. They came together in thousands, and the Many wonder that Christians chief, after hearing Arnot, declared who pray and work for the coming he was ready to take the new Feti of God's Kingdom in Asia should as his own, and burn all his own be so strongly opposed to the spread fetishes; and actually a large num- of Russian dominion. Perhaps they ber of fetishes were destroyed. Yet will understand this more clearly this tribe has not yet one mission- when they read the following artiary! And there are fifty more in cle from the treaty recently conthe vicinity, between the Kongo cluded between Russia and Tibet: and Zambesi rivers, in the same destitution. There are 1,500,000 Art. 3.-Entire liberty in what square miles inviting-laborers, and concerns Russian Orthodox as well no means of supplying them. as Lamaist worship will be intro- duced in Tibet; but all other relig- When King Lewanika was in ious doctrines will be absolutely Great Britain and met Mr. Arnot, prohibited. For this purpose the he introduced to him his prime Grand Lama and the superintendminister, and he proved to be one ent of the Orthodox Peking Misof Arnot's converts! Another in- sion are bound to proceed amicably stance of the fact that it is not the and by mutual consent, so as to number but the character and in- guarantee the free propagation of fluence of converts that tells on the both religions and take all necesheathen and the work of God. sary measures for avoiding relig- ious disputes. It will interest readers to know that on the maps of the Royal Geo- In plain words, Russia proposes graphical Society, "Arnot's Route" to exclude all religions except her is the only traveler's course offi- own and that of the country in cially marked, and for the reason question. She no doubt does this that, before he went out, he pri- in the interests of unity, but not of liberty. Russia is intolerant, and acts on the principle that the State should control the livel! and con-

sciences of the people. The result island in the northern seas; and of her policy is seen in the igno- because this is in accordance with rance of her common people, the Christ's will so far as we can know dissatisfaction of her intelligent it. I may add that in this promise classes, and the wretched lot of her of power from on high, I seem to political prisoners. hear an encouraging echo of that Another Noble Testimony to Missions other saying of His, "Fear not There is force in testimony which little flock "-despite weakness and comes incidentally. Many a noble mistakes-" for it is the Father's British officer in India has certified good pleasure to give you the King- ** within his knowledge to the excel- dom–for Me."

lence of missionaries and their Work for Educated Spaniards work. An accidental, so to speak, Mrs. Charlotte Fenn, wi'dow of word of endorsement of them Albert Fenn, a well-known mis- came in October last from Sir An- sionary in Madrid, has been drew Frazer, R.C.S.I., the present prompted to seek to reach the up- Lieut.-Governor of Bombay, on per and educated classes in Spain. The essentials of her plan are the board a steamer in the Gulf of preparation and sending by post of a series of well-adapted and neatly Aden. He had consented to pre- prepared booklets, fitted to awaken the interest of the reader in eternal side at an extemporized social mis- things, and lead to a clear under- standing of the way of salvation. sionary gathering, and in his intro- The manuscripts are first to be submitted to an educated Christian duction to the occasion said, as re- Spaniard for sugge"tions, both as to matter and style, and the bookported in the Bombay Guardian: l~ts will be printed in Spain, and Circulated from various centers, I do not attach much weight- accompanied by slips printed in not to use stronger language-to England, inviting confidential corthe unfavorable reports of mission respondence. Dr. Robert Fenn work brought to us by those who will be associated with his mother have no sympathy with it, who in the work. The booklets will never have known a missionary, follow one another at intervals, who have never visited a mission addressed to tbe same persons. college 01' mission church, who have made no effort to understand Tbe classes sought in this effort those who have come under mis- have been but little reached by tbe sionary influence. We Englishmen ordinary means. Portions of are not accustomed to listen with Scripture are being already circurespect to jUdgments based on such lated by post, and this will open want of knowledge and want of the way for other efforts. As the sympathy. For myself, I have had postage rate on printed matter is ex.ceptional opportunities of seeing especially cheap in Spain, the exmiSSiOnary work and of testing its pense of such work will be proporvalue, and I honor the missionary tionately lessened. body as a whole, not only for their purely "eligious work, but also for Mrs. Fenn has the entire confitheir medical and educational work dence of the editors of this REVIEW, and their cooperation in social im- and tbe body of referees in Engprovement. land whose names are attached to bel' circular is quite sufficient to I also desire to confess my faith inspire the firmest assurance that in the Lord Jesus Christ, in the everything will be done according Christian religion, and in that Holy to the will of God and the 'Vord of Book from which an extract has God. There will be no trifling just been read in our hearing. . . • with the Truth, and no lack of I sympathize with mission work frugality in the use of the funds. * because of the need that exists; people whom one learns to love, • Those who feel led of God to assist in this lack the consolations of Ohrist; be- work might send donations directly to Mrs caus,e we should pass on to them Charlotte Fenn, 44 Scarisbrick New Road' the blessings which missionaries So?thp,?rt, England. The editors of this mag: brought centuries ago to our own azme Will be glad to act as mediators trans- ferring funds without expense, '

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A MANUAL ON MOHAMMEDAN OBJECTIONS TO silence our opponent, nor to gain THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION. By Rev. W. a mere logical victory, but to win souls for Christ. The object that St. Clair Tisdall, D.D. London, 1903. we have in view in controversy is merely to remove stumbling-blocks; At the request of the C. M. S. we must not expect it to convert a Committee, Dr. Tisdall has pre- soul; that is the work of the Holy pared this admirable, practical, and Spirit." No one can get a better concise manual for missionaries. idea of the reai nature of the Mos- The author is eminently fitted for lem problem than from this book. the task. He is facile princeps Every worker among Moslems among missionary students of Is- needs it; by mastering it the ·nov- lam in its literature, and has had a ice will become almost a veteran. large practical experience of the Moslem attitude toward the Gos- z. pel in Persia and India. Such a band-book of apologetics fills a SIEGE DAYS. By Ada IIaven Mateer. 12mo, long· felt want not supplied by the 408 pp. ,1.25. Fleming II. ReveU Co. history of Mohammedan contro- 1004. versy, as given by Muir and Wherry, nor by the controversial This comely and fascinating vol- works in Arabic and other lan- ume relates to the nine memorable guages which deal with special weeks of siege and semi-siege enphases of the vast subject. This dured in Pekin in 1900 by 71 men, book covers the whole ground fairly women, and children. The plan of well, and is interestingly written the work is quite novel and original. in the form of a dialogue. In the It is a book by, of, and (in many Introduction the author shows the respects at least) for women, and is need, purpose, limitations, and composed of a multitude of exabuse of controversy, and then fol- tracts from diaries, letters, and low eight chapters on the subject recollections, varying in length proper. The general objections of from two or three lines to several Moslems are first considered; then pages, largely taken from articles their contentions regarding the published in various religious genuineness of Scripture, the Trin- papers and missionary magazines. ity, the Atonement, etc., follow in The happenings of those days, passorder. Even those miscellaneous. ed in sore trial and peril, are given objections hurled at· the bazaar- often by several witnesses, and so preacher by ignorance or fanati- are seen from divers points of view. cism find a place and a reply. The Tho the reader can not but realize treatment is always succinct and what horrors unspeakable were ento the point, but especially worthy dured, yet even more he is made of praise is the argnment for the acquainted with the abundant genuineness of the Bible. No place solace and comfort vouchsafed by is given to destructive criticism, the assurance that the great Friend and the authority of the Word of and Father was continually pres- God vindicated. The Appendix ent. Certain of the Psalms took gives a useful list of weapons in on a new meaning, and the promthe battle for the truth, and indi- ises possessed a pertinence and cates further lines of study. The power never before so fully tested. spirit of the book is not polemic It is more than doubtful if the nor dogmatic, but irenic and sym- average reader can find a volume pathetic. "Our aim is not to upon this theme which will im- press him more deeply than thi!;l

one, or will picture more vividly DR. BARNARDO. By J. H. Babb. S. W. Part- the thrilling scenes attending this ridge & Co., London.

memorable passage in missionary This is the life story of the great friend of orphans and waifs, who history. *** never turns away a needy case. He began in a most humble way, THg WONDERFUL STORY OF UGANDA. By J. already set forth in these pages. D. Mullins. Illustrated. 12mo. 224 pp. He, by a sort of accident. came to 28. Church Missionary Society, Lonnon, know that poor boys were sleeping 1904. out in the streets, in winter weather, without a covering. This The story of Uganda is indeed led him to undertake to provide wonderful, but this account of it is shelter and food-at first for a somewhat disappointing. It is too few, then more and more, until he brief, and omits too many interest- has cared now for over 52,000 boys ing facts and incidents which help and girls, established over 100 septo make the story marvelous. We arate homes, sent out 15,000 emibelieve that there is a great oppor- grants to Canada, and is maintaintunity for a larger history of ing and fitting for service over Uganda missions which will com- 7,000 daily. His greltt resort is bine the best features of the many prayer, and his life story abounds books that have been written on in singular answers and providenthe country, its people, and tial interpositions. missions. THg LIFJ< OF JAMES CHALMERS. By Richard "The Story of Ham Mukasa, Lovett. 8vo. Religious Tract Society, Told by Himself," is appended, London. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and furnishes a concrete account of how one man found the light. but This is one of the most inspiring even his story does not prove es- of all modern missionary books. It pecially unique or remarkable. It is full of a strong, sensible, virile gives, however, the picture. of piety. He was fully absorbed in native life, and the transformation his work. His courage was excepof one character which is always tional and contagious. It emboldinstructive and encouraging. * ened disciples while it made cow- ards of foes. We have seldom met CHILD-LIFII: IN MISSION LANDS. Edited by any narrative so full of exposures Ralph E. Dlffendorfer. 16mo, 180 pp. 5Oc. and signal deliverances. He im- Jennings & Pyr, Cincinnati. 1904. pressed even cannibal savages as a prince among men, and strange These stories of children of other chiefs obeyed him like slaves. We lands are ex:cellent, and the book recommend the perusal of this is valuable from a missionary book to all who love missions. standpoint. It was prepared by several writers as a text-book for THE HYMNAL. Prepared by a Union Commit the Forward Mission Study Course, tee, Tokyo, Japan. 1903. and while all the fields are not covered, enough are presented for the This large Japanese hymnal of purpose. Two of the children whose stories are presented are Chinese, nearly 500 hymns marks a decided one is Mexican, one African, two live in India, one in Italy, one in step in advance in the work in Ja- Korea, and one in Japan. These delightful pictures of child-life also pan. It was published by a comshow how much is lacking in their surroundings and training which is mittee through the cooperation of essential to right development and the Protestant missionaries of vaa preparation for eternal life, * riOllS denominations, and can not fail to impress the Japanese with the essential unity of the Christian Ohurch, ,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Confederate Veterans, of Grenada, Beneficant In the Review of Giving for Reviews for April, Miss. The following significant Eleven Years G. J. Hagar gives resolutions were unanimously this table of American benefactions since 1893: adopted at a recent and largely 1893 …•.•…….••••• OVer $~9,000,000 attended meeting of the camp: 1894. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . " 1895 …….. , .. . . … .. " 32,000,000 1. That we are unalterably op- 1896 …………..•… " 32,800,000 posed to the lynching of a human 1897. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .." 27,000,000 being, save perhaps for the one un- 1898……………… " 45,000,000 mentionable crime. 1899 ……………… " 38,000,000 1900 ……•.•……… " 62,750,000 2. That as Confederate veterans 47,500,000 and law-abiding citizens of Missis- 1901… ..•. .. … . ….." sippi and of the United States, we 1902 …•..•.•..•…•.. " 107,360,000 are violently, vehemently, and 1903 …..•.•••••…… " 94,000,000 eternally opposed to the practise 95,000,000 of burning a human being for any crime whatsoever. Total.. .••.•.. …" $610,410,000 3. That we appeal in thundering If the omitted items could be tones to all Confederates, their gathered accurately. it would be wives, and daughters, and to that quite reasonable to assume that great and glorious organization, this aggregate for eleven years the Daughters of the Confederacy, would be swelled by at leas't $250.- one and all, to arise in their might, 000.000; but the known amounts, and by precept and example, voice while doubtless far short of the and pen, moral force and influence, real total, are monumental. The help put a stop to this diabolical, annual average of givers was not barbarous, unlawful, inhuman, and far from 400. ungodly crime of burning human beings. Railroads Ten railroad com- Fostering the panies, centering at The Gospel Not thousands but Y. M. C. A. St. Paul and Min- of Cleanliness millions of colored neapolis, have united in aiding in the establishment for Negroes people are waiting of a Railroad Young Men's Chris- for the outstretched tian Association for their employees at Midway Yards, between the hand of Christianity, the touch of two cities. A $30,000 building, erected for a stock exchange and Jesus, the contact with intelligent, never used, has been turned over by the railroad companies to the sympathetic helpfulness. Where association and opened recently. The General Manager of the Great can this touch be given and where Northern Railway, in a speech at the opening, said: "I look for the felt as in the home? A missionary rapid extension in the northwest of railroad associations." The among the colored people, when building was furnished from a fund raised by railroad men and citizens. asked, .. What are you doing?"

Anti-L)'llcbing It is exceedingly replied, " Caring for immortal Crusade in pleasant to be able the South to record that an souls in ebony houses." Y.'es, and anti-lynching cru- they are also caring for the houses sade has been inaugurated by the W. R. Barksdale Camp, United of these souls, for multitudes sin and suffer because they know so little about their bodies. The teach- ing of some of the missionaries was characteristically emphasized by the woman who exclaimed: "I will, honey, I will look up to God and clean up my ho-qse." She had the right conception of the order, Godliness, th",n cleanliness; as in- separable as faith and works. The influence of a growing plant helped to get one home in better condition;

the introduction of a pretty pic- the Oumberland Presbyterians; , ture wrought a change in another. while the two great branches of the In view of such facts, how numer- 1,Iethodist Episcopal Ohurch seem ous are the opportunities of South- more than likely soon to adopt a ern Baptist women to extend a common order of worship, a comhelping hand, and to influence for mon hymnal, and common cate- good those who are at our doors, chism. looking to us for help!-Foreign Mission Journal. How One The Rev. J. B. Law- Pastor Took rence, pastor of the A Fund to The John O. Martin His Offering Baptist Ohurch at Educate Educational Fund Brownsville, Tenn" had printed and distributed among Colored was established to his members the following card, in order to help him in his foreign Preachers help colored preach- mission collection. The result was a pleasing surprise to his members, ers, teachers, and The church went up from $85.32, their contribution in 1903, to $210. Ohristian workers in the South. Others to hear from makes the church fairly sure of $250. This is This is done by means of Bible con- another illustration of what can be done when there is "a definite aim ferences and lectures at central and a live pastor" : points. Mr. Martin hopes by this It takes $600.00 to pay the salary of a for- eign missionary. This divided into months, means to train true leaders by I weeks, and days, is as follows: drawing them from politics to One year …… $600 00 Two weeks ….. $2500 church work. Six months …. 300 00 One week …… 1250 Three months. 150 00 One day……. 1 78 From June 1,1900, to November One month…. 50 00 One hour…… 17 1, 1003, the following excellent re- How much of his time do you WiS'l to pay for? suIts have been achieved: 00 Sun- How many days do you wish to work in the day-schools and young people's foreign field?

societies have been organized, dis- I will pay $ … _…….. , which employs a worker in the foreign field for_ ……… ;days, tributed as follows: Texas, 6; Louis- _……….. weeks, ………… months.

iana, 16; South Oarolina, 36; Geor- Four Years' The total member- Growth in ship in the foreign gia, 28; Arkansas, 4; 77 lectureships Methodist conferences of the have been maintained, 19 in Texas, Missions M. E. Ohurch (in- cluding probation- 8 in Louisiana, 37 in South Oaro- ers) has grown from 182,104 in lina, 9 in Georgia, and 4 in Arkan- 1899 to 216,476 in 1903-an increase of 34,372, or 17 per cent.. The resas: 659 lectures and sermons have gions most fruitful in accessions to membership have been: Korea, been delivered; 1,639 preachers, from 3,897 to 6,915; the Philippines, from a handful to 7,842; Northwest 1,742 teachers, and 24,550 other peo- India, from 34,469 to 42,672; Gujarat district, Bombay Oonference, from ple have attended the meetings; 11 3,443 to 10,985. Th~ number of Sunday-school pupils has grown libraries, 1,029 Bibles, and 549 other from 191,917 to 230,l58-a gain of 38,241, or 19 per cent. religious books have been sold.

Nearly 300,000 tracts were distrib- uted. Twelve libraries were sold in other States. * The Approach The numerous di- to visions of the Ohris- Christian Unity tian Ohurch are steadily and rapidly approaching unity and federation.

Not to name other similar move- ments, the Oongregationalists are earnestly canvassing the question of organic union with the United Brethren and the Methodist Prot- estants; and the Presbyterians with

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

An Alaskan In the latter eigh- to walk back again, discouraged Evangelist ties, Edward Mars- because the school was too full to den, a Tsimpshean, was brought to the Sitka school, admit more and with no funds to where he forged ahead of all his companions in all his studies. enlarge. * From Sitka he went to Carlisle, Pa., where he tarried only a Brazil's Writing in the short time, passing thence to Mari- etta College, Ohio, then under the Christian Herald and Pres- presidency of the Hon. John Eaton, former United States Commissioner Army byter, Rev. E. Vanof Education. Passing through the college, he wfnt to the theological orden states that seminary itt Walnut Hills, Cincinnati, and while taking a theologi- there are 10,000 native Christians cal course, in order that he might be more useful to his own country, belonging to the Presbyterian he studied law. In the same season he was both ordained to the Church, divided into 6 presbytework of the Gospel ministry, and, I believe, admitted to the bar. Re- ries fully equipped for the work, orturning to his own people under a commission. from the board of ganized after patterns of the home missions of the Presbyterian Church, he secured, through the mother churches, and having their contributions of friends, a small steam-launch, of which he is cap- boards of home and foreign mistain, pilot, and engineer, and with which he is visiting 18 villages sions, church erection, education, along the coast of Alaska, teaching and preaching the Gospel of the and publication. And there is an- Lord Jesus Christ. other powerful army corps of 5,000 Walked One Two young men Thousand Miles from the northern Methodists, and perhaps another to School part of the State of divi"lion of similar strength of Bap- Sinaloa, Mex i co, tists, Episcopalians, and smaller walked more than 1,000 miles, between their home and Guadalajara, sects. In Rio de Janeiro and Nichin order to join the mission training-school. One of these is a full- teroy, across the bay, there are 3 blooded Indian of the Mayo tribe, and is now in preparation for Presbyterian churches which sup- Christian work among his own people. Ten other students have port their whole work and need no come from the State of Sonora, most of them walking over the help from abroad. The pastor of mountains for several hundred miles to reach the railroad. At the the First Presbyterian Church pubbeginning of the present year two boys, who had walked 100 miles to lishes a weekly religious paper, and come to .the school, were compelled is the author of several pamphlets.

The Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation has a building of its own and does good work.

EUROPE A Histol')" of William Canton, of a Hundred London, has put Years the world underob- ligation by writing the marvelous history of the Brit- ish and Foreign Bible Society in two large volumes. Concerning this volume, the British Weekly makes this suggestive comment: Most salient is the impression produced from the beginning to the end of the providential nature of the long high labor. The Bible Society was not a mere human con- ception, but a divine inspiration. Like the wall of Jerusalem, it was built in troublous times. In the vivid and graphic introduction Mr. Canton reminds us that when the Bible Society was started in 1804

there was dire need for a protagon- Upper Canada Bible Society, March ist who should cope with the fury 8, sent £2,000 by its president, Dr. of the revolution and shatter the Hoyles, as "a special birthday present to the mother society from colossal power of Napoleonic her biggest daughter." March 12 a tyranny. In November, 1793, when woman sent £1,000 to be acknowl- edged under the heading .. The the Goddess of Reason. garlanded Word of the Living God." The inwith oak leaves, was being en- mate of a home for reduced gentlethroned on the High Altar of Notre women sent lOs. A gold bracelet and a gold scarf-pin were sent Dame, William Carey was sailing anonymously. A boy sent 3d., his within sight of the coast of Bengal. "lunch money." Mr. R. A. Gorell, of Norwich, who was born in the In the following year, when Robes- same year as ihe society, sent a pierre was giving legal sanction to chequ~ for £100, while 100 farth- ings were received March 7 from the " existence of the Supreme " an elderly and poor woman, as a Being," Samuel Marsden, the thankoffering for the blessed apostle of New Zealand, had begun Bible."

his labors among the convicts of New Medical In a recent issue, Botany Bay. Just at the time Missionary Medical Missions at when Christian missions on a large Problems Home and Abroad says: The progress scale were being established. there of evangelization in Eastern lands sprang up the auxiliary that they is raising, of necessity, ever new needed. Yet nothing could have questions and problems. for the Church of Christ. All these are been more appal'ently uncontrived provided for in the infiniteness of than the commencement. – the wisdom and power of the Church's Head. It is for the Church The Recent Not many events in to recognize from step to step her Anglo-French l'ecent years mean Lord's will, and to lay herself along- side of the new conditions and Treaty more for peace and claims. Recently, within a few the general prog- days of eacb other. two papersca,me to us, one bearing on the education ress of the Kingdom than the sign- in medicine of the Chinese-shall it ing, a few days since, of a treaty be, in any sense or measure, in Chiby these two gl'eat world powers, nese hands? The other on the whose projects and interests have future of medical missions in the hitherto so often come into collision. The mutual concessions re- East-shall the native Christian late to Egypt, Algeria, Morocco, Church in due time take over the Western Sudan, Madagascar, Siam, mission hospitals and work them and the New Hebrides, as well as as a permanent Christian agency 1 the Newfoundland fisheries. There In either case, of course, the alterwas just and generous yielding on native is secularization; that mediboth sides, and as a result divers cal education, and that the divine bitter disputes, some of them exist- gift of healing shall be wholly secuingfor centuries, have been brought larized. to an end. More Anti- The struggle be- Some During the week Clerical Action tween the govern- Centenary ending March 12 Donations over 2,000 remit- in France ment and the tances were re- Church of Rome ceivedat the Bible House, and when reached a further stage a few weeks the April Reporter went to press the payments and pledges to the since. when, after the entire sup- Centenary Fund exceeded $500,000, witb tbese incidents attending: A gentleman called at the Bible House March 4, and left a Bank of England note for £1,000 from liis wife and himself, declining, however to give their address. A vice- president March 7 sent £2,000. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

pression of teaching by the religious dox Church, and numbers 25,000 orders, it was further ordered by converts. Work is carried on the Chamber of Deputies that from in many parts of Siberia and the every court-room all religious pic- adjacent countries, in Alaska, tures, crosses, symbols, etc., should Kamtchatka, Astrakhan, Kazan, be removed. It remains to be seen etc., and in China, Korea, and whether these radical revolutions Japan. The number of Chinese will make for the advance of Prot- converts before the Boxer troubles estantism, or merely for the fur- was only 700, and of these 400 per- therence of secularism and infi- ished. In Japan, where the work delity. was begun about 1860, there are Church Rev. Paul de now 34 Russian missionaries, with Fellowship and Schweinitz has re- 152 catechists, and more than 25,000 converts. The latest financial Cooperation cently given us an statement available is that for 1899, in German" account of the plan in which year the expenditure on the missions was $141,980. established by 14 German missionary societies for practical cooperation in mission Y. M. C. A. According to the work. The movement started in 1895, and has now attained to a in Springfield Repubstanding and influence which are of great value in avoiding friction St. Petersburg lican, the cordial at home and abroad, and in promoting harmony and fraternity. It feeling which many has also enabled the societies to act as a unit in all negotiations with Americans hold for Russia as the the government in the German colonies in establishing the rights traditional friend of the United of missionaries. An executive committee of 5 constitute the working States is expressed in an. offer of force of the organization. $50,000, which James Stokes has forwarded the society for the moral improvement of young men in St.

Petersburg. One of the conditions named by Mr. Stokes is that $100,- 000 more be raised in Russia for this building. There is little doubt Russian The history of mod- but that this will be done, as many Foreign ern missions in of the leading men or" Russia are Missiolls Russia may be said backing the organization. The head of the society is Prince Olden- to date from about bourg, who is closely related to the the year 1825. Much had been done Czar. Prince Hilkoff, minister of before this time among the Siberian the Russian railroads, is a deeply tribes and others, and as early as interested member, and proposes 1714 a mission had been sent to to organize railroad associations at Peking (without permanent re- the division points on the Russian sults); but the eighteenth century, railways. The Chamber of Comas in England, had been a period of merce and banking institutions of stagnation, and it was not till the St. Petersburg subscribe liberally end of the first quarter of last cen- each year to the association's suptury that a revival took place. port. About that time the Archiman- drite Macarius founded a mission Conference of Last January 22-4 to Altai, in Western Siberia, and Christian the first conference by his literary and educational Students of Christian stu- labors built a strong foundation for in Italy dents was held in his successors. This mission is now Rome, and both in the largest of the Russian Ortho- the number in attendance and in

THE MISStONAkY REVIEW OF THE WOltLD [.Tune

the enthusiasm it surpassed all ex- ASIA pectations. There were in attendance about 200 professors, students, Concerning President C. C. pastors, and. Christian leaders from all parts of Italy and Sicily, making One Turkish Tracy, of Anatolia it unquestionably the most representative assembly of Christian Mission ColI e g e, reports young men that has ever been held in this country. Among the dele- that the original 4 gates were students from 14 of the 17 government universities, and churches of Asiatic Turkey have from as many more of the state lyceums, technical institutes, normal increased to 120, with a memberschools, and theological colleges. The universities of Rome, Naples, ship of 13,409. They contributed Florence, Pisa, Genoa, Bologna, Turin, and Milan were represented $93,000 last year, in proportion to by students, as well as those at Palermo and Messina in Sicily. incomes equivalent to at least Steps will be taken to secure a strong man, to be selected from the $500,000 contributed in America. Italian students, who will serve as a national secretary. The colleges and the lesser schools Pray for The condition in of the missions are the controlling Bulgaria and Bulgaria and Mace- Macedonia donia remains most influence of-the region. There has unsettled. Sam 0 – been a great revival in the central kov and several border cities in Bulgaria are under martial law, mission, and 871 have been added and Bulgarian guards are placed along the frontier to prevent in- to the churches on confession. The surgent bands from passing from Bulgaria into Macedonia. In the hospitals are another gl'eat source meantime the Turks are gathering troops on the Turkish side of the of influence and helpfulness. Four line. It is not yet evident whether the two countries, Bulgaria and thousand children orphaned by the Turkey, will use their best efforts to prevent a clash of arms. In the massacres are cared for by Amerimeantime relief work has been carried on by the missionaries and can, English, German, and Swiss their associates, funds for the same having been supplied from both missionaries. There is a total of England and America. While the people are disturbed by the polit- 424 schools, 7 of them colleges, 3 of ical situation~ opportunities have been many for the missionaries to them theological seminaries, havput themselves into close, sympathetic touch with the people in both ing a total of more than 20,000 countries, proving by their lives and work their desire to be a real pupils. help to them in times of peril. * The Release of A dispatch from the Professor United States Lega- Tenekejian tion at Constanti- nople reports the termination of the trial of Prof. Nicholos Tenekejian, of Euphrates ,College, at Harpoot, followed by his release. This professor was thrown into prison last May, upon a charge that he was an active member of a revolutionary organi- zation. The trial was greatly de- layed, and in the meantime effort was made by force to compel him to confess to the crime. Some thirty others were arrestea at the same time. As he was an employee in an American college, our gov- ernment requested that an early trial be had, and that a representa- tive from the United States consu- late be present to see that justice was done. The English consulate at Harpoot was also represented at the trial. No condemning or even

1904J Gl!lN:IlIltAL MtsstoNAlty tN'l'E:t.t.IGl!lNCE

compromising testimony was pre- Labaree and her aged father-in- sented, while it was clearly shown law, Dr. Benjamin Labaree, had that the professor on trial had been more than 250 calls of sympathy. among the foremost to discoun- The day of the funeral was one of tenance any revolutionary ideas almost universal mourning in the among students in the college and city. Nearly 2,000 people sought elsewhere.-Missionary Herald. to attend the services in the college chapel, and as the bodies were car- R. M. Labaree Rev. Robert M. ried six miles to the place of burial, Offers to go Labaree, a success- they were accompanied by many as a Substitute ful pastor of Doyles- all the way on foot, while crowds from the villages en route fell in ton, Pa., comes for- with the procession. This genuward to take the place of his ine outpouring of grief can not fail brother, Rev. B. W. Labaree, the to bring the mission workers and young missionary murdered in the populace closet' together, and Persia a few weeks ago. Particu- especially to cement the bonds belars of the cruel death are just tween the native Christians and coming to hand. Rev. Mr. Labarre the foreigners.-Congregationalist. in his ability and consecration resembled Horace Pitkin, the hero The Number By a typographical of Paotingfu, and tho the former's of Missionaries error in our April death was not due to an outbreak of heathendom against Christian in India number, the nummissions, it was practically a mar- ber of missionaries tyrdom, and he will have an honored place in missionary annals. in India was stated to be 18,000. The government is following up According to Rev. H. P. Beach the murderers vigorously, and the the number of male missionaries is officials seem to share in the gen- nearly 1,800, and the total foreign eral sympathy and indignation of missionary force is about 3,700, and the community. Mrs. Labaree native helpers number nearly 2,500. writes afil only a true Christian In Dr. J. P. Jones' recent volume on woman could. She says; " India," the statistics given for India, Burma, and Ceylon are: God is very close to us, and, oh! Foreign ordained, 1,113; lay, 201; His help is so real and so wonder- women, 1,373; and natives, ordainful, and, as I realize more and more ed, 1,089; lay, 17,433; women, 6,555. what He is to me, it makes my whole heart yearn to teach these * people of this poor, wicked land to know Him. Do not mourn and The Christian Increased appreciagrieve too much for us, but play that we may be able to bear it, Women of tion of the moral and that this overwhelming sorrow may be to the glory of God. India blessings of Chris- Mrs. Labaree reports a won- tianityand the ethderful and widespread sympathy not only in the Christian com- ical excellence of its devoted mismunity, but among Moslems, Armenians, Syrians, Englishmen, sionaries is a great andever-widen- French, Russians, and Germans. In the nearly seventy years of this ing fact. Take, for instance, this mission no foreign-born person has ever been killed in that part of description of the Indian Christian Persia, and many who heard of it were stunned. In two days Mrs. women, culled from a non-Christian paper: ,. She has been the evangel- ist of education to hundreds and thousands of Hindu homes. Simple, neat, and kindly, she has won her way to the recesses of orthodoxy, overcoming a strength and bitter- ness of prejudice of which few out-

siders can have an adequate con- Geographical Society, he visited ception. As these sentences are Lhassa, and, strange to say, rebeing written there rises before the turned to Russia unharmed. He mind's eye the pictures of scores of was struck by the lowness of tidy, gentle girls, trudging hot and wages. An ordinary laborer redusty streets, barefooted, under a ceives three halfpence a day; an scorching sun, to carry the light of expert spinner, 3%d.; and a Lama, knowledge to homes where they 5d. for a whole day's praying. If will not be admitted beyond the well-to-do, a Tibetan invalid enante-chamber, and where they can gages a Lama to read litanies to not get a glass of water without him; if poor, he gets along with a humiliation, yet never complain- grain of barley which a lama has ing, ever patient. To these brave blessed-he has more faith in it and devoted women, wherever they than in medicine. On account of are, friends of education all over the immense number of celJbate the country will heartily wish priests in Tibet, women play a 'God-speed.' " greater part in business than in any other country of the world. A School for In February was "I can recall no occupation that the Blind held the annual ex- is carried on in the country in hibition of Miss which women are not actively en- gaged, and they often conduct Millard's Blind School at its home, great undertakings quite independ- Love Lane, Magazon, Bombay. ently of men." This school was established by the American Mission in October, 1000, The First Bishop La Trobe to provide for children made blind Newspaper writes, in Moravian from the prevailing famiue. It opened with a boy and 2 girls; the in Tibet Missi ons: "The number has now grown to 26 boys fi l' s t newspaper and 19 girls, ranging from two to thirteen years of age, and from one ever published in Tibetan lies beroom to the present accommoda- fore me. It is a little quarto sheet tions of two bungalows, one for of four 'pages with double columns. boys and the other for girls. In- The title at the head-The Tibetan dustrial work has an important Newspaper-stands out in bold place in the course of instruction, Tibetan characters, such as are em basket-making and the caning of ployed in religious books, both chairs being taught both boys and Buddhist and Ohristian, as also on girls. The exercises included songs the stones inscribed by the lamas in English and Marathi meters by with the sacred formula: Om mani the children, and an exhibition of padme hum, and bought by the their skill in reading and solving peasantry to lay on their mani mathematical problems. The walls near every village. The lithoschool band played on native in- graphed matter of the eight colstruments, to the delight of the umns of this paper is written in audience. Many of the children cursive characters, such as are used have been received into church in Tibetan letters. On the first membership.-Oongregationalist. first page, the editor, our mission- ary Francke, tells his Ladaki read- Concerning Interesting things ers what is the purpose of this Things in Tibet about Tibet are told paper, and what it designs to bring them: 1. News of other lands in The Strand and peoples;. 2. Short, instructive Magazine by M. Tsybiko. Oommissioned by the Russian Imperial tales; 3. Specimen letters, as a.

GENERA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOB

guide to letter-writing; 4. Passages slightly, or, rather, less hideous, of Holy Scripture, important for than most Chinese cities. It is on this life and for the life of the soul the Min River, about 25 miles from beyond the grave. Explanations the sea. The mission now has are added." more than 100 churches and chapels, Union in The American Pres- with a membership of 3,082, and 7,000 more attendants. There are Educational byterian and the 11 native pastors, 150 assistants. WOl'k Eng lis h Baptist and 100 teachers. Eight churches missbns in Shantung Province have agreed to unite are self-supporting. A Ohristian in organizing three colleges: an Endeavor Society, a Young Men's arts college at Weihsien, a theo- Christian Association, a theologilogical college at Chingchou fu, cal school, colleges for boys and and a medical college. The follow- girls, 4 boarding-schools, a training- school for Bible women, kindering provisions are agreed upon: garten, women's classes,OO schools, The aim of the United Oolleges shall be first and foremost the furtherance of the caUSe of 5 hospitals and dispensaries, all Christ in China. within this mission, show how mis- The purpose of the arts college shall be to give a liberal education of a distinctively sions grow and the great work they Christian character to young men chiefly from Christian famllies. are doing. There are 36 American The purpose of the theological college shall missionaries in this mission. be to provide theological training for pastors and evangelists. The instruction shall be in accordanee with evangelical truth as commonly taught in the Presbyterian and the The Future Dr. William Ash- Baptist churches. of China and more s u g g est s : Denominational instruction on the subjects of church government and baptism shall be Korea What the fi n a I sepa!"ately provided for by the respective map of NortheastllllSSlOns. The colleges shall be under the mana~e­ ment of one board of directors, who shall be ern Asia is to be is yet undecided.

elected by the two misSions, and responsible What Russia's position is to be in to them. All the acts of the board ot directors shall relation to the governments of be subject to the review and control of the China and Korea is now under fu- Baptist Missionary Society In London, and of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- rious consideration. A smaller naterian Church inthe United States of America. The two missions shall be, as far as pos- tion has suddenly risen up to chal- sible, equally represented on the teaching lenge Russia's presumption, and staff of each college. The college plant at Weihsien shall remain has thrown itself across her path the property of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the with a navy superior to her own, United States of America. and with an army of 200,000 men, The college plant at Chingchou fu shall remain the property of the Baptist Missionary and more to follow. It is almost a Society in London. Any endowment shall be vested in the certainty that China will rise up Board of Foreign Missions raising it, and the income thereof shall be applied to the ex- to save her own Manchuria. And penses or equipment, for which that board is now alL the world is looking on responsible. In the event of either mission desiring to . wondering how it will turn out, and withdraw from the union, notice of not less holding in abeyance movements of than two years shall be given to the oth*er their own till they see how it is mission.

What One The ·first missions likely to end. Meanwhile, Japan is Mission Has established by the fighting not only her own battle Wl'ought American Board in but the battle of Korea and the China was at Can- battle of China, and the battle of ton in 1830; but the oldest mission England. and, to some extent, the now in operation is at Foochow, battle of America, and the battle of opened by Rev. Stephen Johnson civil and religious liberty in Asia, and Rev. and Mrs. L. B. Peat in and indeed the battle of mankind 1847. Foochow is estimated to hold outside of Russia and France-and 1,000,000 people, and is more possibly Germany.

THE MlSSlO'NAtt"' RlllvlitW OF TB~ WORLD [Jun~

Bibles in The Bibie Society ask myself how many modern Japanese Anny obtained per m is· Buddhists there are that have relig- ious life in their souls, I answer, sion before war was None! "-Illustrated Missionary declared to distribute Scriptures News. among the Japanese troops who were likely to be sent on active ser- AFRICA vice, and 50,000 Japanese Gospels and 5,000 Testaments are now in A Recent Tangier has been possession of soldiers at the front. Revival in worked for twenty A similar work is being done in the Russian army. The society makes Tangier years as a station no distinction between friend and of the North Africa foe; in the Crimean War 204,569 copies of the Scriptures were circu- Mission, but has proved hard soil lated among both the Russians and and yielded few convel.'sions. For the Allies; over 1,000,000 copies, years no native convert has been costing ovel.' $100,000, went to baptized, and there has not been French and German soldiers in the even the smallest gathering of war of 1870; and during the South native Christians. Moslem con- African war over 133,000 Bibles, verts thus far have not had courage Testaments, etc., were given to to confess Christ openly, or have British and Boers at the front, in been scattered to other parts of the concentration camps, and on Morocco. The number of converthe troopships. sions has been small, tho the num- ber of people dealt with both Japanese Baron Maejima, an physically and spiritually bas Statesman on ex-Cabinet minister numbered not a few thousands . Christianity of Japan, says of every year.

Christianity: "No During Ramadhan, last year, matter how large an army or navy the missionary band in Tangier, we may have, unless we have right- having a little more leisure in the eousness at the foundation of our mornings, arranged for a daily national existence we shall fall prayer-meeting, at which several short of SUCCess. I do not hesitate converts were remembered by to say that we must rely up!>n re- name. 'Vithin a few days some ligion for our highest welfare. And remarkable cases of conversion when I look about me to see upon occurred. what religion we may best rely, I am convinced that the religion of One Sunday evening a Moor, Christ is the one most full of dressed in European clothes, came strength and promise for the up after the service and said tbat nation." Viscount Watanabe, a he wanted to become a Christian. prominent statesman and a Budd- He knelt in confession of sin and hist, warns Christians against the profession of faith in Christ. He idea that Christianity must be went home, and baving told the modified to meet the needs of Japan. message of life for the first time to One reason for the deterioration of the man with whom he was living- Buddhism, he says, has been its a Berber from the Sus country-he modification to suit Japanese ideas. brought. him to the missionary, His conclusion is a striking t.esti- and had the joy of seeinghim enter mony to the religious decay of his the Kingdom. Next day these t~o own faith: "I do not say that Budd· ex-Moslems brought a Jew, who hism is not a religion, but when I had heard a good deal of Christian teaching before and had been ini· pressed. Jew and Moslem forgot their bitter hatred, and became " one in Christ Jesus."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLtGENCE

Four Algerian women living in case under the energetic, aggressive Tangier and able to read have been Sir Edward Lugard. But it was converted, aiso three men who were accomplished through the divisions known to be murderers, several of the natives. Nigeria is a coun- who had been for years under try of large potentialities, accord- Christian teaching, and others to ing to reports, and, if Great Brit- whom the Gospel was a new story. ain's hands were not so fully oc- In all about twenty-five Moslems cupied in other fields, we might have professed faith in Christ dur- expect to see a rapid development ing the past three months. The of this new estate.-Presbyterian same number of Jews and Span- Banner. * iards have also accepted the Gospel DarkPlace.in A mission ary message. West Africa laborer connected On January 20, 1904, a little com- with the English pany of missionaries and natives Church Missionary Society in the wended their way on donkey-back Niger· Mission writes from Onitsha, or on foot to a tank a few miles an important center of missionary from the town, and five Moorish work on the west coast, as follows: men and one Jew confessed Christ Even within sight of our mission house at Onitsha on a clear day are by baptism. Such is .. the begin- towns which are in a very real sense .. dark places of the earth, ning of harvest" in Tangier. Let full of the habitations of cruelty." At one, Ozobelu, scarcely 10 miles all who have prayed for the con- from us as the crow fiies, I have heard from a reliable source that version of the Moslem continue to more than 30 persons have been caught and killed, and in many pray with new vigor and with new cases eaten, during the past few months. At another town, Nnewu faith for still greater blessing in Otolo. some 7 miles to the east, of Ozobelu, I myself had to sleep this most difficult but by no means some months under a circlet of 43 human skulls, strung together impossible work I * and hanging from the roof above my head, and the chief would only Nigeria and A band, calling appear to greet me surounded by the Briti.h themselves .. The som~ 150 young men all well armed.

Silent Ones," has The Kongo We have referred been making trouble in the south- Horrors Proved to the grave charges ern part of this British protectorate. The native Christians, be- brought against the cause suspected of sympathy with administration of the Kongo State. foreigners, have suffered somewhat These charges appear to be So well and some mission property has been substantiated that the Britishgovdestroyed, but the missionaries ernment communicated with the made their escape. It is the inten- Belgian government on the subject, tion of the authorities to make the but only received a general denial insurgents rebuild the properties of any ground for interference. Bethey have destroyed. Nigeria con- fore taking any further -steps, the tains about 500,000 square miles, British government directed Mr. and its ijopulation is esti:mated at Casement, the British Consul in the 20,000,000. Over this vast area and Kongo State, to' make a tour population there are btlt-170white through the State, and ascertain men, and this number includes nGn- from personal observation the concommissioned officers arid civilian dition of the natives in the Upper administrators. The British troops are natives under white leaders. Perhaps the British Empire never made so great a conquest with such small means as was done in this

Kongo. The tour was to have lasted months, compelled her to return to six months, but a two months' tour rendered further investigation un- England for treatment. She was necessary, as it supplied ·conclusive evidence of the most horrible out- for two years a patient in the Hosrages, and the maintenance of slavery in its most revolting forms pital for Tropical Diseases, Lonunder the present regime. It wiII rest with the Powers who consti- don. The microbe of the sleeping tuted the Kongo State under the government of King Leopold to sickness was found in her blood. say whether a trust which has been criminally abused is to be suf- Sir Patrick Manson and his culfered to continue.-The Chronicle. leagues did all they could to extir- Fruit in Rich The Presbyterian Abundance Church, Sou th, pate it, but in vain. In spite of bac- continues to receive teriological skill the attacks of the most encouraging and inspiring reports from the Upper Kongo. The fever persisted till languishing lethreport of the year at Luebo states that there have been more than 500 argic attacks ended in heart-failure additions to the Church, that several new outstations have been and death. Tho Mrs. Stonelake .opened up, with great increase also in church and day-school attend- was withdrawn by this disaster ance. Besides, Mrs. Sheppard writes from Ibanj: from a work on which she had set I wish the friends of the home- her whole heart, she felt that a wise land could realize the vastness of the work out here. If they could and good heavenly Father had aronly have looked into Lapsley Memorial last Sabbath morning to ranged it all, and hoped that her see the 1,200 people that crowded and jammed the church, it would case, thus submit-:;ed for a long time have been an inspiring sight. The Bakuba people are taking great in- to the highest medical skill, armed terest going regularly to the catechumen class and church. Last with the best appara,tus known, month 150 were received into the church, 120 on one Sabbath, besides might be the means of leading to baptizing 30 children. Of the 120, many of them were elderly men such discoveries as would alleviand women. If I had been a shouting Methodist, I am sure I would ate or even obviate the disease so have startled the congregation with a loud" Praise the Lord! " prevalent and pernicious on the The Cause of The Tse-tse fly has Kongo. ** Sleeping been discovered to Sickness be a cause of the Chinese We can not think mysterious sleeping Coolies in the that the members of sickness of Africa. Mrs. H. T. Transvaal the House of Com- Stonelake, of Monsembi, Upper mons who voted for Kongo, was bitten by one of these flies three weeks ago. A recurrent the introduction of Chinese labor into the Transvaal really expressed fever resulted which, after four theirdeep convictions upon the mat- ter. If they did, so much tbeworse for them. The voting looks like a party matter, with no conscience behind it. White labor, under hu- mane conditions, is now definitely rejected, and the Chinaman is to be imported under regulations which resemble slavery as nearly as any- thing can. The conditions of his work in South Africa are specifi- cally fixed. They provide that he must serve the master who imports him, or the master "into whose hands he is lawfully '~assigned." He can not trade or hold any license whatever, or have any economic rights. He is bound to reside on his master's premises, and he must not leave them without a special

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

permit. If he wanders away frDm complices Dr the imitatDrs Df their these premises any Po.liceman can arrest him witho.ut a warrant. It vices. is humiliating to. think that a Brit- M. T. Iselin, in the Gazette de ish Parliament has sanctio.ned this Drder. New Zealand has vehement- Lausanne, rejDins: ly prDtested against it, and has been snubbed fDr making the prDtest. Have YDU nDt heard that the re- We jo.in Dur vo.ice to. the cho.rus o.f indignatio.n which has been aro.used vDlt was prDvDked by the explDitao.ver this matter. It is a stain uPo.n British ho.nDr.-London Christian. tiDn Df the natives by the settlers?

Has not a high German functio.n- ary lately been fDund guilty Df grDss cruelty tDward the blacks?

Is it nDt CDmmDn to. impute these excesses Df EurDpeans to. a pretend- ed "trDpical rage" Dr "African- itis ?" Has this strange disease Self-support Rev. E. H. Ricb- ever been Dbserved amDng the Basel in ards, o.f the No.rth- missiDnaries? . . .

South Africa ern MethDdist SD- Has nDt the internatiDnal Brus- sels cDnference declared against the ciety, says that 22 impDrtatiDn Df spirits and firearms years ago. he spent his first Sunday into. Africa, and against the sale Df at a missiDn statiDn in Natal, So.uth them to. the blacks? Is it the mis- Africa, and that at that time every siDnaries Dr the settlers that are hit by this actiDn ?

Dne o.f the native pasto.rs was draw- Did YDU not knDw that long be- ing his salary frDm an American fDre the Brussels cDnference the treasury. Three years ago. he vis- Basel MissiDnary SDciety had Dpen- ited the same church and fDund ed, Dn the West African cDast, es- tablishments where the sale Df every pastDr suppDrted by the na- spirits and firearms were vigDrDus- tives themselves. "Little Dutsta- ly fDrbidden, but where the blacks are taught various trade.., so. that tiDns begun here and there by SDme it is, in this regiDn, mainly to. Dur untutDred but energetic and Chris- missiDn statiDns that YDU IDDk fDr tian YDuth had nDW becDme a hun- blacksmiths, jDiners, carpenters, dred strDng-." Other Dutstatio.ns and masDns-fDr artisans who knDw were multiplying indefinitely, and their business?

natives by the thDusands were Were YDU ignDrant that the mis- siDnaries have been the first, and eager to. learn Df GDd. In his Dwn thus far the Dnly Dnes, to. study the missiDn statiDn Df Inhambane, the native languages to. the bDttom, entire missio.n field has do.ubled 6 and. to. fix them in writing, so. that times within the past 5 years. they have made pDssible the intel- lectual culture Df the blacks? That Criticism of A Basel newspaper a number Df Basel missiDnaries have, Dn accDunt Df thDse labDrs, Missionaries in has availed itself o.f received academic hDnDrs frDm va- Africa the rising o.f the riDus universities? HDW shall we HererDS in German recDncile with these facts the CDn- SDuthwest Africa to. fall furio.usly temptuDus estimates which YDU have reprDduced teaching the civ- uPo.n missiDns and missio.naries. ilizing and educating wDrk Df the t All the evil came fro.m them, say missiDnaries ?

these equally charitable and en- The Testimony LesDthDli, the lightened publicists. The missiDn- of a Heathen King Df the Basu- aries had no.t the least nDtiDn Df Chief tDB, lately attended what to. teach savage in Drder to. a Ohristian service, civilize them; they do. no.t kno.w held by M. Ramseyer, and after the sermDn spDke as fDIIDWS: hDW to. teach them either decency Dr neatness Dr Drderliness. This All which the mi!lsiDnary has means they have the audacity nDt spDken is true. All these threat- enings Df GDd apply also. to meto. make Df them the dDcile servants yea, I have deserved that they of the white settlers, and the ac-

should be fulfilled on me. I am cieties should bear all the cost of your chief, and yet a heathen still ! I have heard the word of God, but what, after all, is secular teaching, have not received it. I am on the false way. Perhaps you will say I and advances the material interests had no right to talk with you of God's word. And so it is indeed. of the colony, But the educational But just because I am a heathen, I can and must say to you that this department has lately notified the is the false way. When I was going I might have become a servant various missions that after this of God, but I would not; aud you see me here as a dead man, year all such grants will cease, nor wretched and sick. Therefore, I say to you all: I rue it, do not as I will any more help be given to have done. From my heart I wish that you all to-day might so think school-teachers who have obtained as I, for I see my wr9ng, and would gladly become another man. I. beg the government brevet, It is openall Christians to pray for me. Oh, that Jesus would have compassion ly avowed that the authorities do on me, forgive me, and convert me! I hav..e lingered too long; I can no not look favorably upou the large longer convert myself. Oh, pray for me !-Calver lWissionsblatt. number of scholars now le'l,rning He has asked our prayers. Let in high schools, and that they do us not refuse them to him. His not see the need for a widely spread fellow-chief Mofoka has lately been system of education among the baptized, and he is a centenarian! mass of the Malagasy. J, s. t French The mi s Ii! i onary Madagascar The attack of the Protestant work of F r e n c h Work in Protestantism in and French hom e government Madagascar Madagascar is the Education of France on the most interesting, and, perhaps, the most wonderful Rom a n Catholic one undertaken by the Paris Mis- sionary Society, When in 1897 "Congregations" and monastic or- France came into complete control of the island, the 700,000 French ders is now affecting this colony of Protestants inherited a great part of the work of the powerful Engthe republic. The various Protes- lish and Norwegian mlSSlOns. They had to provide 500 schools tant missions laboring in the island and 500 churches with teachers and missionaries, to prevent the loss to have made great efforts to comply Protestantism of that immense field that the Jesuits were coveting with the government requirements and seemed near getting, The Protestants have succeeded thus with regard to highereducation,and far in holding their own, but they need all the help they can get, not at considerable expense have fitted merely from home, but from such Christians who are interested in up workshops with complete appli- the triumph of the Protestant Christianity over Romanism', ances for teaching carpentry and ISLANDS OF THE SEA cabinet-making, and also laid out Heard the A Sikh, a retired jardins d'essai for instructing the Gospel in Jail arm y and pol ice scholars in agriculture and horti- man, a weal thy man, got into jail w:Qile on the culture. This has been done so police force in Singapore. There he heard the Gospel. On coming to that large high schools may be Penang he borrowed a Bible from maintained, where religious in- struction may be imparted and Ohristian influence be exerted. For two or three years the government has given grants in aid of such schools, where their educational standards are observed, as it is evi- dently unfair tha.t missionary so-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

a student in the Anglo-Chinese of the thatched house which we at school and studied it. He sought present occupy. I have just organ- out the presiding elder and received ized a quarterly conference, with instruction, and was baptized by 4 local preachers, 2 exhorters, class- Bishop Warne. He has now gone leaders, and stewards."

to the Punjab, India, his native Episcopalians J. B. Devins has land, and there he is to visit our in the these e x cell e n t churches, and he hopes to bring things to say in the back two teachers whom he will . Philippines Observer about support, to teach his own countrymen, of whom there are greatnum- Bishop Brent, and his doings: bers here. This is a noble example of a man recently converted from Soon after reaching Manila in heathenism making a sacrifice for August, 1902, on looking over the Christ. He has met with some persecution, but being a wealthy man field. the bishop decided that the he is not inconvenienced much by first thing to do was to secure a it. He is very enthusiastic in building site for a cathedral not spreading the Gospel among his ()wn people. With his knowledge far from the Luneta. Here three of English he has acquired a great and one-half acres have been pur deal of information, and in debate he can answer arguments with chased, and it was expected to lay ease, as he knows the principles of the corner-stone early last fall. Christianity well and the teachings of Sikhism even better than most The cathedral, exclusive of the of the priests. organ and other furnishings, is to REV. J. E. PYKETT. cost $100,000, and the organ is to A Missionary Rev. H. L. E. Leu- be one of the best that the bishop can procure. When this structure as a Colonizing ring, of the Perak is dedicated it will not be possible Agent district, writes in for natives to speak of the 'Five- c~nt Ohurch.' The bishop went, World-wide ltIis- a few months ago, into the central portion of Northern Luzon, scores sions: "In May, 1003, I was asked of miles from civilization, and hun- by the Perak government to proceed dreds of miles from the regular lines of communication. Here he to China at government expense found thousands of people, whose to introduce a colony of Fuchau- outward appearance suggested a speaking agriculturists into Perak. washing as much as he knew their inward condition needed regenera- The government promised to pay tion. As soon as he reached mailthe steamer passages and to give ing facilities he wrote to a soap free grants of land to the cultivat- firm in America, telling what he had seen, and asking for a ton of soap. As quickly as steamers and express trains could cross the ocean and the continent, the bishop had an order for the soap. He wants the outward cleansing a5 well as the inward change of heart and habi ts. "

ors. With the permission of Bishop Fiji Islands Official announce· Warne I undertook this mission, Christian and ment is made that and as the outcome of the voyage Self.supporting the Fiji Islands are we now have the Sitiawan Agricul- no longer to be tural Colony, with 2,500 acres of cared for by the Wesleyan Mission- excellent land, which is ready for ary Society, since they have be- the occupation of the colonists. Of come nominally Christianized and the 363 colonists 50 are church mem- civilized, education, commerce, and bers. Our church has a beautiful worship being carried on according plot of land (10 acres), centrally lo- to Christian ideals. They con- cated, and I hope to be enabled to tributed for missionary purposes build a suitable church in place last year $25,000, and are doing

very much to carry the Gospel to that is sincere and Christlike, but the other islands of the South Seas. not before. "

MISCELLAN, EOUS NOTICE Distribution According to a of the Jews rough census made A Missionary Under the auspices Summer School of the Interdenom- by Professor Haman, there are 19,000,000 .Tews in for Women inational Conferthe world. Of these, he figures ence of Woman's that the United States has 1,000,000; Europe, Il,OOO,OOO, and countries Boards of Foreign Missions for the outside of Europe, 8,000,000. He United States and Canada, a sumgives this distribution of .Tews in mer school.for women's missionary Europe: Russia, 5,000,000; Austria- societies will be held at Northfield, Hungary, 1,860,000; Germany, 568,- Mass., July 11th to 19th. Each day 000 ; Roumania, 300,000 ; Great at {) A.M. students will have the Britain, 200,000; Turkey, 120,ono; privilege of attending in the audi- Holland, 97,000; France, 77,000; torium the Bible study class of Italy, 50,000; Bulgaria, 31,000; Rev. G. Campbell Morgan, D.D. Switzerland, 12,000; Greece, 6,000; The Committee on United Study, Servia, 5,000; Denmark, 4,000 ; who have issued 4 of the contem- Sweden, 3,500; Belgium, 3,000; plated 7 courses of study, will have Spain, 2,500, and Portugal only 300. charge of an hour each day in Stone Hall, where "Via Christi," Chaplain Some one wrote to "Lux Christi," and "Dux Chris- McCabe as a Chaplain McCabe tus," will be presented as far as Mine Owner and asked him to possible by the several authors of these studies. The study of "Dux take stock in a sil- Christus "-subject for the coming ver mine of astonishin6" richness. year-will be presented by chap- As a reason the writer said: "Much ters under the direction of inspirof the profits will be consecrated to ing leaders. the cause of missions." The chaplain said: •• I am working two good An hour will also be devoted to mines now. One of them is the a training class for leaders of mismine of self-denial, far over in the sionary meetings. The subjects will valley of Humiliation. The other include: duties of officers, prois the mine of consecration, en- grams, Bible readings for the year, tered over on the heavenly side of place of prayer, literature, current the brook Peniel. There are riches events, Christian stewardship, sysenough in these two mines to con- tematic giving, proportionate givvert the world." ing. thank offerings, memorials, legacies, and self-denial. One morn- Revival Dr. W. A. Bartlett, ing there will be a model session Needed for of the }<'irst Con- of an interdenominational mission- the " Saints" gregational Church, ary meeting with "Rex Christus" for the subject.. Chicago, says: "Let us have a revival among church An· hour will be given to the members who love clubs more than study of methods, including work church; who make Sunday a holi- with the girls' organizations, their day and not a holy day; who never talents and how to use them; work come to the meeting of prayer; with the children, through the who have plenty of money for thein- cradle roll, primary classes, junior selves, but little for the Lord. societies, bands, and circles; and Then will sinners come to a church one period a model junior mission- ary meeting.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1904

IN JAPAN AND

Statistics of Protestant Missionary Work in Japan o:;…<~ 00 ",Qg"".'gD" i'5" I~~0~,-0g ~ OJ ~ ~ II ~ O'oS~oQ~;. O·~ ~ ~ g,.}.,.~: ol .s-8 ~;;:O~J ~~ ~ ~ 00 "i'~ ~fi ~'a ~§ ;+<n' ~'"'S8 ~~ "~OmQ.o:9 NAMES OF lHISSIONS S·~ !l -o>l'1,' 0 8 00 ,,"".8ol 1l~'Z~ ::l'£ W w§ E-< z~ 0 ol 0 0 '<ll"

– – – – – – – – – – – – , –~ —– — Anleriean Baptist ~1issionary Union, D. S. A.. 56 9 54 27 2,011 754 4,4311 11 7 American Board of Forf"ign l1iRsiollR .. " 62 12 170 72 10.214 630 .4.372' 1: 38 American Christian Conventi.on, U. S. A. 23 1 6 3 7 344 51 60S 4 gaptist Convention (Southern), U. S. A. . , 8 4 9 2 90 154 1 hristian and lI1issionary Alliance, U. S. A….. ;Jao 3 1 3 71 26 Presbyterian Cburch of the United States (North) 54 12 31 Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. . , , , , , 31 United PresbyterianChurch of Scotland, , .. , 2 1 9 14 10,846 2.202 5,428 '1 34 t 71 R3~~~~:d06~~~ih~nt~~IU~A~d~t~te~ : : : : : : 18 3' 48 Presbyterian Church in the United States (South), 28 ~oman's Union Missionary Society, U. S. A. ;; I 7 53 2 7 618 Cumherland Presbyterian Church, U. S. A… Foreign Christian MiRsionary Society. U. S. A. 18 4 12 J 150 :t~r 9 Evangt"lical Association of :North Alneriea . 19 4 14 13 734 18 926 Evangelical Lutheran Church, U. S. A. (South) , 6 1 16 14 General Evangelical Protestant (German Swiss) 8 2 1 1 77 100 , 2 7 2 1 1 116 80 125 2 Hephzibah Faith lI1issionary Association 3 2 1 81 2i1 8 Independent andnU couned cte 1I FNoarteiivgen, 6 604 22 290 lI1ethodist Church of Canada., , ' , 13 5 26 '(b)2,OHi i,050 2,231 30 5 53 26 Methodist Episcopal Church, U. S. A, , 64 9 81 79 (b) 4,855 2,880 7,826 60 Methodist Episcopal Church (South) . 85 9 18 15 688 574 1,386 10 Methodist Protestant Church, U. S. A. 13 3 6 5 888 183 196 7 Protestant Episcopal Church, U. S, A. }52 Church Missionary Society, England 140 34' 82 80 (d) 7,97fi 5,739 8 45 27 Nippon Sei Kokwai (Union) , , '" 23 2.90i 314 51 Society for t,be Propagation of the Gospel, Eng. (a) 15 St. Andrew's University Mission. Scotland . , , 5 St. Hilda's Mission, British 7 4 22 Salvation Army , , . , , , : : , , . , , , ' , , . 13 Scandinavian Alliance lI1ission of North America. 8 4 10 i 152 110 Seventh Day Adventists, U. S, A.·, , , . , 5 2 2 12 90 60 Society of Friends, U. S. A. , , , . . . . , 6 2 . 3 .. Ii. 201 58 420 3 Univernalist General Convention, U. S, A.. 5 1 – 65 137 United Brethern in Christ, U. S. A. .. . — . . .1.8 115 – – -1 -4 -2 -10-9 Tot:th — – – – – – – – 757 178 734 538 42,451 11,669 36,al0 1 321 (a) Not churches, but army corps, (b) Probationers and communicants. (e) Catechumens and infants hudec!.

Among other societies at work are: American Bible Society, American Seamen's Friend Society, Intertlona Y.M.C.A., Canada Presbyterian Church, Norwegan Evangelical Church, British and Foreign Bible Society, Blhren, Presbyterian Church of England. lI1isslon to the Lepers, Central Gospel (Telegrapher's) Mission, Zion Catholic .urch.

Statistics of Missions in Korea I S.1'":l Oo! "6'S" – – – – – – — NAME OF MISSION — — -1- – – – – – ~ – – i£i3 —- ——– ~ -~- Missions Etrangiires de Paris (Papal) 40 8 48 52,539 11,011 ,550 American Presbyterian Mission . " . 5 28 25 7 60 84 5.481 14,852 ,333 American lI1ethodist Episcopal lI1ission , 4 9 7 15 31 30 3,296 4,746 ,042 Ella Thwing lI1emorial Baptist lI1ission . 11 1 50 400 450 Chnrch of England, S. P. G, " '" 4 10 2 12 24 5 117 259 376 Australian Presbyterian Missiou ' . , , , , , 1 33 39 4 122 150 272 Americ/lIl Presbyterian ~'lission (f'outh) " , , ~ 5 3 17 , , American Methodist Episcopal Mission (South) 119 , 3 205 645 850 3 474 479 9IlS Canadian Presbyterian l't1ission . 8n6 20 OPlrythmooduotxh GBrreeetkhrCenhurch (Russia) 2 4~1" 4 2 10 1 'I 160 419 579 . I 22 . . . 50 40 90 I' 1'1: 1: : . .: Y. lI1. C. A, . 1 1", ,[ 1 ." 74 52 4s 144 Totals fill' Protestant lVIis-'ej-o-n-s–,———- ~6 174 9,055 21,950 ,855 Otlwr societies conducting work in K.)rea are the British and Foreign Bible Society, the ~1issionarfnce ssociation (England). and tlw Korean Itine~ant Mission Uanatia). PA ~ .'5…..1105 ~ • 1- ,., ". Scale of M,lu c 00 ,~ • lOI O . "• i '" f,ctmi Crct l'l ….ich:· I ..0 ISSIONS AND THE WAR IN THE EAST (Principal mission stations underlined) Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAROH j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.3 f 1 VOL. XVII. No.3 OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions It is not enough for a Christian to study the Bible in order to know God's will. We must know also of the condition of the world and the mighty workings of the Spirit of God in heathen co·untries. We must read not only the Book of Acts, but the modern acts of the apostles also. Of course, no one needs any other book than the Bible to show the duty and privilege of missionary sympathy and effort. It is enough that there is written the story of salvation-not for me alone, but for the whole world, and with this, the last message which Christ gave His disciples: "Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature." We do not need to read about the people of China, Japan, or Africa to show that it is our duty to make the Gospel known to them. Any Christian who loves Jesus Christ, and has read of His love, and what He has done for the salvation of the world, has read all that is really necessary to show the duty of doing all in our power to fulfil His great commission. Yet this knowledge is not enough for our love. Weare always bound to know as much as we can about the people whom we love; and if our hearts are to feel toward the whole world as Christ's heart felt-somewhat of His great pity, love, and compassion-we are bound to know all we can of these people from that point of view.

Our knowledge will stimulate us to meet their spiritual needs. If we love only across the street, that is as far as our knowledge will go. lf we love around the world, our knowledge will go around the world, and we will seek to know the condition of these multitudes to whom we are charged to briI!g the best and most priceless blessing that ever came into the world.

How are we going to pray fervently without knowing intelligently? We might as well pray in blank for these multitudes unless we know their sins and temptations, the difficulties they need to overcome before they can come out in the liberty of Christ.

A missionary meeting was held in a little town in New Jersey. One of the richest men in the state was there, worth millions of dollars. During the meeting he went to sleep. Before it closed the * Condensed from the report of an address given at the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, D/leelllber J;, 1903.

pastor got out some photographs, which he invited the congregation afterward to come up and see. This old man, waking up when the benediction was pronounced, went up to look at them. He saw the picture of some Chinese men and women, showing their poverty and need, and this was his only exclamation: " Well, ain't them queer looking folks!" The pathetic thing about it was not his poor English, but that all the photograph awakened in him was an exclamation of surprise and 'curiosity at their dress! He had no real knowledge of their condition, yet some day he will have to give an account for neglect of them. . The meeting could awaken in him no real sympathy that would draw out from his heart a prayer for them. We need to know about the world also for the confirmation of faith, and the strengthening and purifying of character. No Ohristian need have any doubt of the power of the Spirit who knows of the triumphs of the Gospel in missionary fields. I look back to the earlier years of my college course, when the stimulus supplied by missionary information began to work on our lives. Next to the Life of the Son of God, Blaikie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone" stands foremost for its influence upon my life. If you have neglected the study of the world, you do not know what inspiration and power you are losing out of your life. It is surprising in Ohristian gatherings, when asking how many have read certain missionary books with which all ought to be familiar, to find how few have read them, It would be a great thing if all of us might become thoroughly informed as to what the Spirit of God is doing throughout the world. Intelligence on this subject would give us a wealth of illustrations, and make everyone of us more earnest, sincere, and faithful to Ohrist. Let us first of all determine to kno1v a great deal more. As to giving, it is very easy, when we have not much means, to lay the responsibility for giving upon those who have wealth. But God really pays less heed to what amount we give than to what proportion we keep. The poor can give more in the sight of God than all the millionaires are able to if their hearts are in taeir giving. Everyone of us can give largely from that point of view. I remember when that idea of the ability of a disciple to please God first came to me. It seemed the most glorious thought possible, that we might make heaven more happy for God if our lives were but obedient to His will, and if we would more perfectly show forth His glory and His purpose in the world. In a meeting in Philadelphia lately, a rather poor young man, interested in Ohristian work, said: "Mr. Speer, after all, Ohristian giving is not how much you give, but how much in proportion to what you still have. I had about fifty

OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY

cents to spend for a scarf, and I did not see how I could get money to spend for such purpose for some time to come. I went into a tent where the Salvation Army was holding a meeting, and the Spirit of God seemed to say to me: 'You can do without that scarf a little longer.' I gave the fifty cents, and came away with a new joy in my heart."

Twelve years ago I heard a paper by Horace Pitkin on "tithe giving." I had never thought seriously of it before. I tried to break the force of the reasoning, but found the only thing to do was to yield and obey. Have we learned to make the glory of Ohrist our first interest? .

There died lately in Indianapolis an eccentric old man, Simon Yandes, a graduate of Harvard, who had acquired a considerable for- tune. His estate was found to have dwindled to about thirty thou- sand dollars. During his lifetime he had given to the Presbyterian Board fully one hundred thousand, and to the Methodist and Baptist Boards like large sums. He had made provision that the work of sev- eral home missionary superintendents in the State of Indiana were cared for by endowments. During the last years of his life he would go to a restaurant and pay only twelve cents a meal, to have so much more to give towald spreading the Gospel of His Savior around the world. It is not a matter of giving much or little, but how far we regard all we have, even what is least, as not ours but His.

Praying and Giving We are in no mood to pray as we ought until we have fulfilled these conditions. A little while ago there was a "carnival" where Ilive for the benefit of a Jocal hospital. One morning was given up to the children, and my own were much interested. When we arose that day my little five-year-old boy bega:'l to count his money that he was going to spend at the fair. I said: "Do you not think you had better put some of that in your missionary bank?"

« Oh, no," he said, « I need it all."

"But would you not have a happier day if you shared it with the other children?"

" No, I don't think so." "Well, let us say our prayers." He confined his prayers that morning to OUI' immediate family circle-father, mother, sisters, and the little children he played with. I said: "You are not going to leave out the little children on the other side of the world?" He replied: "Now, father, I am saying this prayer." "But don't you think you ought to remember them?" "I am going to the fair," was the reply. But the lad's conscience was tender, and by and by he prayed for

the other little children-" 0 God, bless these other children as much as you have blessed me I"

When he got up from his knees, he said: "Father, I think I will put some of that money in the missionary bank."

His little conscience was still sufficiently unpolluted to realize that he was in a condition to pray for heathen children only when at least he shared with them the little he had. He could not pray where he would not give. What effect will our prayers have for the world if not connected with working with Christ in making His truth everywhere known?

I attended a prayer-meeting at Yale University recently. There were about one hundred students present, and the young man who had charge said: "Now, I am not much of a man at this kind of thing."

He began the opening prayer in a sturn bling fashion, and his last sentence, as if the words shot out of his mouth, was: "0 God, help every man of us to live as he prays,'-' and then he led in the Lord's prayer with its petition" Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth." Are our lives lived as expressed in prayer? We pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth laborers into His harvest. A friend of mine told me he found to his dismay that he had been saying in his prayers, "Who will go for us? Lord, here am I; send some one else." I am well aware how much easier it is to say this than it is to live it.

We will never do our duty in prayer for the world if we do not set about it in a very practical and real way. Do you pray day by day definitely for any missionary by name? or for any particular aspect or field of missionary work? Th€re is published by the Presbyterian Board a year book of prayer for foreign missions, and a similar one for home missions, and as these are too large to carry around, I have made a note in my little engagement-book of the missionary to be prayed for each day. Unless we have· such simple and practical reminders as these, we are sure to forget.

How many of us have answered the question as to giving our own lives to the work of making Christ's name known where He has never been preached? How can God honor us in His service in the world or give us blessing in our homes if we have not told Him we would go anywhere? A life must become powerless in Christian work if it turns away from a divine call. Let us set ourselves down at Jesus' feet for use anywhere and tell Him our great desire is not to build on some one else's foundation, bnt to go where Christ has not been named. If we had half a dozen lives to spend, we might perhaps venture to spend one of them in some inferior way, but we have only one. Let us put that one little life in that work in which it will tell the most, be most satisfactory to the heart of God, and do most for the sin and weariness of the world.

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE THE WORK OF FRED S. ARNOT IN AFRICA * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF From the time of his conversion, Fred S. Arnot yearned to carry the Gospel into the destitute districts of the Dark Continent. He therefore went to Natal in 1881, and started for the chief town of ~hoshong-now deserted. Khama helped him to learn the Bechuana language, and then put at his disposal his own ox-wagon to transport him as far as the tsetse fly would allow oxen to go. In the long, try- ing zigzag course across the Kalahari Desert wandering bands were found, remnants of peoples living in the adjoining countries. For wild men, their facu1 ties are very keen; they "read" the path a1most instinctively, can tell even what animals have crossed it during the night, and have a kind of scent for water. After Khama's wagon returned, Mr. Arnot traveled on, with bushmen and pack-donkeys, to the Chobe River, tributary to the Zambesi, meeting on the way lions and leopards, as well as herds of antelope, buffalo, giraffe, and troops of baboons. He pushed on to Shesheke, traveled up the Zambesi to King Lewanika's capital, and, selling his donkeys at the trading station, he packed his goods in loads suitable for native carriers.

At this point Mr. Arnot suffered from his_ first attack of African fever, but, after a few weeks, was able to :continue his journey, and reached Lialui in December, 1882, where his first few months were tainted with recollections of mildew, fever, rats, and snakes. The day after arrival there was a trial for witchcraft right in front of his door, the poor wretches being compelled to dip their hands into boiling water and lift three stones from the bottom. If the skin came off the hands within twenty-four hours it was considered proof of guilt. Mr. Arnot pleaded in behalf of these "witches," urging that the accuser be put to the same test as the accused, and compelling Lewanika to acknowledge that the test was cruel and unfair, and to promise that he would try to abolish it.

The king was in a very unsettled state of mind. With enemies at home and rivals abroad, it seemed mockery to him to bring him mere "weak words" when he wanted "strong arms." He had from the King of Matabele offers of help in war, but Mr. Arnot ·urged him rather to cultivate the friendship of the Ohristian chief, Khama. So a letter was sent to Khama, asking for his daughter as proof of his friendship. Khama sent a horse instead of the daughter, giving Lewanika to understand that if he wished an alliance with him it must not be • Notwithstanding Mr. Arnot's published record of his twenty·one years of pioneer work in Central Africa, it is, we fear, but little known. A new edition of his book, published in 1902, once more brings his self·denying and effective missionary service to the knowledge of the Christian public, and this narrative, made more attractive by personal intimate knowledge of the man and his work, prompts this paper.-A. T. P.

against the white man, but against the white man's drink. The king refused to listen to talk about God as not worth his attention, but sent his son Litia to Mr. Arnot's hut every day, with a few other sons and nephews and their little slaves, to be taught. He lived in state with a high priest and a state barge, and the Barotse had great faith in his power to bring rain and protect his people from lightning. The laws and customs in vogue among the Barotse give support to the theory that the Bantu tribes came from near Palestine, and that these are relics of the Jewish customs.

In 1884 a letter from FranQois Coillard left Mr.' Arnot free to pursue his original plan of going into the hilly country north of the Zambesi, and he determined to visit Benguella, on the west coast, and return with fresh supplies. Following a route north of Barotse, he found the footsteps of Dr.. Livingstone, and many evidences of the deep impression that this great missionary general and explorer had left behind. The tribes between .the Barotse Valley and the Bihe, still unevangelized, seemed to him to have a special claim upon Christians. Everywhere in Africa the women were found to be the most conservative, and difficult to persuade into receiving anything new. But he had access to the men; and he told them of God the Creator, of IDlI-n's sin, and the sending of God's son as Savior, and His commission of messengers to go into all parts of the world and preach the Gospel, and the Gospel message was welcomed with the clapping of their hands. A chief said, on one occasion, that he could not tell how happy these words had made them, and that he believed in a great God who had made all things, and wanted to know that God, that he might at all times pray to Rim. At times, also, Mr. Arnot's camp was crowded with people eager to hear his message. The tribes he passed through seemed to have a common religion. They believe in one great Spirit, who rules over all other spirits. They also worship and sacrifice to the spirits of ancestors, and have a mass of fetishes, medicines, and enchantments. The hunter takes one kind of charm, the warrior another. For divining, they have a basket illled with teeth, finger-nails, claws, seeds, or stones, which are rattled by the diviner until the spirit comes and speaks to him by the movements of these charms. When the spirit is reluctant to respond, a solemn dirge is chanted.

The journey to Benguella was by way of Bailundu, where he found that the station of the American Board had been plundered and the missionaries driven to the coast. From the account of the natives, the Garenganze country seemed to lie north of the Barotse kingdom, and he determined to journey thither, depending on God's direction of his steps day by day. His route lay through the country of the Baluimbi, who divine with the skull of a small antelope poised on a stiff grass stem. Then he came to the hilly country of the Bachi-

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

bokwe, who seemed more advanced in legal matters, but had a remarkable faculty for picking flaws in travelers, and making charges against them. Then he came to Baluvatue, and found superstitious fishing tribes living along the tributaries of the Zambesi.

December, 1887, marked the real beginning of missionary work among the Garanganze. After returning to England in 1888, the following year Mr. Arnot had the joy of acting as-guide to a large party of brethren and sisters whose hearts were bent upon work in the Dark Continent. One member of the party, Mr. R. J. Johnston, their most experienced evangelist, caught the coast fever, and died as the steamer entered Benguella Bay. At Benguella the real difficulties of the journey began, foot-paths presenting the only way of traveling into the interior. AU baggage was carried on the heads or shoulders of native porters, many miles of the route being wild and mountainous, and carriers very scarce. On the journey two of the party, Mr. Morris and Mr. Gall, died. Mr. Morris, who had already learned a little U mbundu, with his dying breath witnessed to the carriers: "Eternal life is what we bring to you in the Gospel." One of them challenged him: "You offer us eternal life, but you have not got it yourself, for you will die just like us." "Yes," said the dying man, "my body will go down to the earth, but my soul will not die; it will go up to God." Thus early God taught the missionary band to make more of the message than of the messenger.

The little party, diminished to seven, were joined at Bihe by Mr. Orawford, who had preceded them. When they pitched their camp at Quankualljulula the size of the party gave the chief a great fright, for he was afraid to allow so many white men in his country. Mr. Orawford had seen a slave-caravan, numbering eight hundred, which had been months on the road, among whom were aged men and women (whose poor shriveled forms told of the welcome release death would shortly bring), mothers with babies on their backs (one just born), and young women and girls bearing heavy loads. One slave. who had fallen behind from sheer weakness and fatigue, was unmercifully beaten, and scores of children were crawling along naked, many of them not over four years old. Mr. Crawford found the porters carrying on in secret an infamous trade in slaves; among the victims was one little girl who had been carried off from her home, but was redeemed at a heavy cost by her father.

The travel-worn party arrived in Garenganze, November 7, 1890. Apart from occasional itineration, from 1892 the Bihe, Luvale, and Garenganze countries became the chief sphere of labor. Mr. Arnot's health broke down, and he was obliged to return home after three happy years, his wife also giving tip her promising school at Bihe.· But the constant village and school work bore fruit, and there were a few cases of conversion-among others, Sanje, a big, strong porter, and

Njimbi, who was delivered from epileptic fits as well as converted.

One of the workers, Mr. Joseph Lynn, the first to take up the book and store keeping work at Bihe, was bitten severely in grappling with a mad dog, and died from the effects.

As to Luvale, Dr. and Mrs. Fisher took their station there, arriv- ing in January, 1894. On their way they met a caravan of four hun- dred slaves with loads of rubber and ivory. They found Mr. Bird and Mr. Smith busy, building. In Africa, roofs are the great concern- tornadoes, tropical rains, white ants, and rats having all to be guarded against. The work of learning and writing the language was, of course, the important preparation for service. The difficulties of the language were peculiar, as the African native speaks in sentences rather than words, and the sentences have to be analyzed and broken up into words at the risk of many mistakes. Mr. Arnot mentions some instances of these blunders. To illustrate: suppose that a foreigner, landing on a British isle, hears a drowing man call for" help," and concludes that this word must be agood equivalent for the Greek word" saved" in Romans x: 13, and so translates" Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be helped." A longer stay would show him that the word used by the drowning man was not the best, but was used because, when shouted out, it would carry farthest.

To indicate the position of Garenganze, Mr. Arnot supplies a map as a frontispiece, showing that, about at the point which the tenth degree of latitude south of the equator crosses the twenty-first merid- ian of longitude, Garenganze is situated, near the exact center of the continent, midway between the two oceans, and about as far above Benguella on the west as below Zanzibar on the east, and nearly mid- way also between the upper end of Lake Tanganyika on the north and Victoria Falls on the south. Very near is the place where Livingstone died and his heart lies buried. .

Some Interesting Facts Msidi was a great chief in the Basanga country south of Garenganze whom a young officer of the Belgians, connected with Captain Stair's expedition, shot in his own court, and who was succeeded by his son, under the name of Msidi II. The death of the father was followed by a period of prolonged uncertainity and confusion. Many of the Ba-Garenganze regarded the conquest of their country as a clever piece of strategy and generalship from the time when the first missionary arrived in the country, and the servants of Christ had to live down such suspicions by self-denying kindness. Mr. Crawford so overcame native distrust as to be ca11ed (( The Gatherer of the People." He was known also as the guardian of Livingstone's grave, as he first acquired and fenced in the ground around the place where his heart was buried: In July, 1894, he moved on to Lake Myeru, with about one hundred

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

and thirty men, women, and children, to build a sort of a city of refuge. Chipungu was their first site, as it was safe from the raids of Arab plunderers. He hoped thus also· to be nearer the trading stations on Lake Tanganyika, and so help to forward supplies to Garengenze When Mr. Crawford reached Lake Myeru he recognized a young man who was one of Msidi's juuior executioners who, by his own confession, had been a very wicked man, but who tremblingly confessed Ohrist. He said he had often attempted to do so before, "but that Satan had snatched the words out of his mouth by telling him that if anyone had sins he had, and that it was all very well for the white man to talk about the blood of Jesus cleansing from all sin, but such a black sinner as he was could never say so; but ·that now he knew that the blood of Jesus was equal in strength to the washing away of his ~ins as well as those of the white mau's." The after life of Mishi-Mishi proved this confession to be real. The story of how he got over the difficulty of having five wives is most interesting. Finding that Mr. Orawford was not prepared to advise him, only assuring him that God ltnew, and by His Holy Spirit would enlighten him, he went home and did not come again for advice. Calling his wives together, he said that if one were willing to remain with him, he would divide all his property between the other four. One chose to abide as a poor man's wife, aud the others gladly carried off their portions to thflir paternal villages. Mrs. Orawford taught Mishi-Mishi the' elements of ambulance work, and of cleansing and doctoring ulcers; so, with a linen bag over his shoulder, he visited the many villages around, reminding the people of what he was at one time, when they would have fled from him, but now that he was" a Ohristian, and was willing to wash out and bind up their sores."

Mr. Orawford found Chipungu too small for his bqjlding purposes, so at the invitation of a chief he transferred his site along the Luanza, which flows down from the Kundelungu range, a vast table-land too cold for natives, but safe for Europeans.

About this time Mr. Arnot was obliged to leave for home, on account of an old illness which had returned. On the way he met Cecil Rhodes at Cape Town, who had much to say about the Garenganze country, and his hope that young men would there be trained as telegraph clerks, etc., so that they could earn good wages and be used by commercial companies and European governments. Mr. Arnot informed him, however, that the ambition of the missionaries was rather to stimulate home industries and preserve African village life, where natives would be less exposed to temptations that come with civilization.

The two native converts already referred to-Njimbi and Sanjeproved valuable coworkers, Sanje being gifted as an attractive preacher and a most self-denying man. "A lady wrote to Sanje from Scotland,

offering to give him so much money if he would devote his whole time to the preaching of the Gospel. He had no difficulty in refus- ing this kind offer, lest his message be greatly weakened in the eyes of his own people. Mr. Swan and Mr. Lane were b01h struck with his straightforward answer, and thought that, seeing he had refused a stated salary, they would be justified in sharing with him any gifts that they themselves received. One day they gave him sixteeu yards of calico to clothe his family with; but he did not feel happy about taking it, and asked permission to consider the matter, promising to let them know on the morrow. -On his way home Sanje shot an antelope, which, when cut up and sold, brought exactly the value of the sixteen yards of calico. This to him him was a final and decisive answer from God, and without hesitation he returned the gift, saying that 'it was God's will for him that he should preach Ohrist to his people without even the appearance of taking pay from the white man.'''

The preacher Njimbi went to the Ondulu country to try to fill up the gap left by the return of Mr. and Mrs. Nicholls to England. He met with a tragic death, but under circumstances of great interest. He had gathered some young men to read to them the Word of God when the lamp exploded, setting fire to the thatch of the hut. The door would not open, and Njimbi had to use an ax. He got all his visitors out, but he and his servant were fatally burned. This native convert had proven the hero, sacrificing his own life to save others.

"In connection with this early stage of the work in the Luvale district, two cases of conversion stand out brightly. The first, Pokanwa, was originally in the employment of an Arab trader, and was himself a strict Mohammedan. He was sent by his master to Benguella to buy guns and powder. When he arrived at Bihe he found the country 'hot' with war, so he and his companions took refuge beside the missionary encampment until the roads were safe for travelers. After a delay of some months, Pokanwa sold his ivory, but on his return journey to Garenganze with guns and powder he was attacked by the natives living along the Lualaba River, who claimed the right to stop all supplies of powder. He managed to escape with his life, and hearing that a white man was camped close by, fled to him for refuge, and fOllnd himself in our brother H. B. Thompson's camp, and for the second time under the protecting care of a Ohristian. Mr. Thompson could not protect Pokanwa for long, and advised him to flee to Kavungu, which he did. He remained true to his Mohammedan superstitions for some time, but at last the light of the Gospel began to dawn upon him. He was baptized -at Kuvllngu along with Papusu shortly after dear Mr. Bird's body was _ committed to the grave, and his conrse has been singularly steadfast ever since.

"Another case of conversion was that of Mwewa, who is now

PIONEERING AllWNG THE

Pokanwa's wife. She was the daughter of King Msidi. When her father was killed she happened to be visiting her mother's relatives in the Sanga country. 'rhe mother and child fell into the hands of Msidi's enemies, and Mwewa was sold as a slave to a company of Bihe traders, like Joseph of old. The poor child, unused to hard work and long marching, soon fell ill, and her owner, seeing that she could not survive th!J long journey to the coast, took her to the missionaries at Kavungu. When they heard her story they decided to redeem her, altho some thought that, perhaps, they were being taken in. Her story turned out, however, to be quite true. Mwewa recovered from the effects of her hardships, and her conversion some time afterward seems to have been very real, for it has stood the test."

IJuanza, the station at Lake Myeru, became the most important center of Garenganze work. By the end of 1896 there was a town with streets a mile in length.

Days of Persecution Persecution sometimes bares its right red arm even where European influence has crippled the despotic power of native chiefs. Kapinala had passed through much from his relatives, and another lad, Lupili, was threatened with banishment. Another little boy defied all opposition, saying: "You may tie me up and sell me, but I will go and learn about the Word of God." Another said: "They will beat me, but they can not take the words out of my heart." At times the conversion of natives was not only rapid but in groups, waves of blessing sweeping over all the stations in a given locality, crowning years of prayerful and patient sowing. At one time over twenty professed conversion through the preaching of young native converts who went about among the villages, and a number of slaves took their stand for Christ, tho one slave-owner threatened to hang all such to a tree and pour boiling water over them. "One evening Miss Skinner was thinking over the four years of apparently unprofitable service just completed, and lamenting the fact that the Lord had not used her to bring one African to Christ. So she gave herself to continued prayer the whole night through. About six in the morning she gathered her girls together, and began the usual morning reading with singing and prayer, when almost to her own surprise first one girl and then another spoke of being under some convictioI.1 of sin, and before the day closed nearly all the young people in the station had come under the influence of the movement, some shedding tears and confessing to have sinned in different ways."

Polygamy is a serious obstacle. When these poor converts came out of heathen darkness their difficulties seem only just to have begun. When one Sangave was converted he told his wives that he could no longer live as before, and urged them to go and hear the good news,

and three of them found a savior in Christ. After their conversion more than sixty persons professed faith in Christ, as tho special bless- ing attended the conduct of this young convert in solving the ques- tion of polygamy.

It strikes the reader as very sad, in reading this little book by Mr. Arnot, that there should be recorded the frequent death of mission- aries-almost as tho every other page were occupied with a record of tragic deaths, and the consecration of others who step into the places so rapidly made vacant.* Africa has earned its name: "The grave- yard of missionaries." Nothing would sustain the faith and courage of His servants were it not for the occasional and often frequent evi- dences of God's mighty working. The British Administrator, Mr. Codrington, in his official report for 1900, speaks of the amount of order and respect obtained at Kavungu and Kazombo by the moral influence and example of the missionaries."

Mr. Crawford held on to his post without a break for fourteen years, and wrote most encouraging letters of the progress of the work, tho or·· there were many trials for their patience. Mr. Arnot returned to his work last spring. No work now being done in Africa is more self- denying in character, and conducted by a more devoted group of missionaries than the Garenganze work.t QBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE , PHILIPPINES BY THE REV. JOHN BANCROFT DEVINS, D.D. Editor of the New York Observer "The Spaniards were Christians," said a leading Filipino, "but we like the Americans better because they are not Christians."

"I do not care to go to church," said an American girl in Manila, "because one meets such an indiscriminate gathering there." The young lady had been to a cock-fight on the previous Sunday afternoon, but she showed plainly the irritation she feIt at being invited to attend a religious service.

If the question were asked: "What is the greatest obstacle to Christian work in the Philippines?" probably every clergyman in that archipelago would say: " The Example of Americans"

The gross violations of financial confidence by Americans in civil, military, and business life, resulting in newspaper exposures and terms of imprisonment; the indulging in customs which offend the • Out of a total of about sixty names of missionary workers mentioned in connection with this sphere of labor, we find fifteen-about one·fourth-have already died.

t We hope that this brief notice of Mr. Arnot's work and books may at least serve to enable many readers to follow intelligently the accounts of the work as they will appear fortnightly in Echoes oj Service. published at Bath.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINE!:!

Filipinos, and which fill the society columns of the newspapers, lead the natives to reject that form of religion which the Americans represent. A trusted employee arrested for embezzlement, a soldier leaving his Filipino wife, or mistress, when his regiment sails for home, or a Sunday house-party in the country with a cock-fight as an attraction, leads the Filipinos to wonder whether their islands have gained in morality by their exchange of owners and armies. The friars do not let an opportunity slip for deepening or creating the impression that the Spaniards, and not the Americans, are the real Christians.

The attitude of the American government is strictly non-partisan THE MAIN STREET IN MANILA Any man may worship God as he pleases. A Roman Catholic, an Aglipayan, a Protestant, or an infidel will be proteoted equally in his worship or non-worship. At the same time, there is an impression among the American teachers and civil government employees that their superiors will be better pleased if nothing is done by Protestants which serves to emphasize their religious tendencies, such as the entertainment of missionaries or Bible agent.s, or the attending of Protestant services.

The writer was asked to preach in one of the provinces on the Sunday morning following an address on "Character," which had been given on Saturday evening in the Normal School building. " Of course, we can not have the Sunday service in the school building,

nor for that matter in any government building; it would never answer," was the explanation given for securing an empty house for the religious service. Memories of Sunday services and Sundayschools and prayer-meetings in the little red schoolhouses among the Vermont hills, in the valleys ofNew York State, and on the prairies of Minnesota rose 'involuntarily, but no mention was made of the American custom. Governor Taft is a broad-minded man, and if an appeal had been made to him permission might have been given to hold, the Sunday service in the same building that had been so freely offered for the one on Saturday evening. At the same time, it is generally known throughout the American colony that a former member of the Philippine Oommission compelled the Superintendent of Education to withdraw his acceptance of an invitation to speak at a meeting held under the auspices of the Young Mens' Ohristian Association. Governor 'raft assured me that he had never heard of this act of his colleague, and added that he had just accepted a similar invitation, and intended to make it clear that every person em'ployed by the government in the Philippines had absolute freedom to wors'lip God when and how he pleased. I called the governor's attention to the fact that American teachers and other employees do not hesi- tate _to say -that they are e.xpected by their superiors not to entertain missionaries or to attend the services which they hold, but I assured him that I had never heard anyone say that he was responsible for this.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

"Well," said Judge Taft, "there are two sides to most questions.

Let me give you the other side, as it came before me some days ago.

A teacher went to a town in one of the provinces and began his work.

The padre was greatly pleased, and helped him in gathering in the children. Soon there were one hundred and twenty scholars in the school. Everything was going on swimmingly. The teacher was popular, the padre was happy, the people were pleased to have their children in school learning English. One day two missionaries came to that town; perhaps they were not missionaries, but colporteurs or Bible agents. At any rate, they were friends of this teacher, and were entertained by him, and made his rooms their headquarters, and from them they distributed Bibles and tracts throughout the town. As a result, the padre was angry, and used his influence in keeping the chil- dren away from the school and finally in breaking up the school. The teacher was obliged to go to another town, all because of his entertain- ing these Protestant colporteurs. What do you think of that?"

"Under similar circumstances, I should have felt as the native priest did," I replied. " If the conditions were reversed, and a Roman Catholic teacher entertained Catholic colporteurs who disseminated from his rooms Catholic literature and emblems, I should use my influence against both teacher and colporteurs. There are other build- ings in town which may serve as headquarters for Bibles and tracts.

Both the American teacher and his guests showed a lamentable lack of tact." .

« So it seemed to us, and yet no notice of it was taken publicly A l'BOTEST.A.NT SERVICE IN A. l'BILIl'l'lII11 :roWN

At the same time, we felt that our school work should not be broken up in this way."

Aside from the attitude of the government, whose non-Oatholic representatives have not been openly in favor of Protestantism, the social customs of many Americans do not aid the missionaries, who ought to be assisted by the people from the home land. The Filipinos drink their native wines, but seldom to excess. After weeks of travel throughout the provinces and of residence in Manila, I have seen only one native who seemed to be under the influence of liquor. As he was going home from a fiesta in a country town after a cock-fight, I could not tell whether his ju bilance was due to a too liberal use of vino or to the fact that his side had won in the pit.

"I do not know what your custom is," said our American host in a provincial town, as we were on our way to call upon the Filipino priest, "but unless you are strongly opposed to drinking wine or beer I hope you will not refuse it. The priest will not understand your refusal; but if on principle you can not take anything it will not matter so much, as I will take a glass of everything that is offered." Not only did he keep his word, but his wife also took both beer and American wine, and gave each of the children a sip or two from her glasses, and later, at another home, took a cigarette, when they were passed, not to smoke, as she admitted, but because she was afraid to offend her neighbors, whose customs meant so much to them.

"You are no gentleman to leave my table as you are doing," said an English host to Mr. Moody, when the wine was flowing freely.

"I don't want to be if I have to get drunk in order to be one," was his characteristic reply. It seems pitiable that Americans consider it necessary to sacrifice their own sense of right in order to conform to the customs of those whom they should teach Christian principles. When a Filipino calls upon another native, the host never thinks of offering him beer or whiskey, but these are considered necessary when an American calls.

The church-going habit by Protestants seems to have been wellnigh forgotten. With thousands of Americans in Manila not Roman Oatholics, the three small Protestant churches are never full. '1'he Methodist, Presbyterian, and Protestant Episcopal bodies all contemplate the erection of new church buildings, but not because the present ones, seating from one to two hundred each, are ever crowded. On a recent Sunday, at the second service, fifteen persons were in the audience, including eight who were in some way connected with the church and its official work. The sermon would have done honor to a Philadelphia or a New York audience.

It is not infrequent to hear a person say: "I have not been to church in a year, or more than twice in two years," adding, as if there were some virtue in the confession, "I would never think of staying

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

away from church so long at home, nor would I have supposed it pos- sible that I could do so before I came to tho Philippines."

In the provinces, outside of one or two cities and army posts where there are chaplains or association secretaries, there is practically no church attendance on the part of the Americans, Protestants or Oatho- lics. A mission to the Americans in the Philippines is quite as neces- sary, perhaps more so, than a mission to the Filipinos. The clergy- men in Manila and Iloilo, and in one or two other places, are doing all that they can to help their countrymen who are' willing to be helped.

The Climate and the Languages Olimatic conditions and distances form serious obstacles to relig- ious activity in the Philippines. The weather is often called upon to bear blame for which it is not responsible, but a good deal may be laid at the door of a temperature which struggles to record three figures, and seldom fails to get within four or five degrees of its goal for days at a time, even during months not in the so-called "hot season." When one has been wilting and withering for six days, a Sunday in the country or an opportunity to " lie around" in his room, presents a temptation not easy to resist. Again, if his conscience backs his early training, a walk of a mile or two or three miles to the nearest church in a blistering sun does not appeal to one with much force. There are street-cars in Manila, but they are not used even on week days by Americans when dressed for business, and in a Sunday dress there would be even greater objection. If one hires the cheapest carromatta it will cost him at least half a dollar for each church service, and one runs considerable risk in riding in a carriage of this class. But many people overcome both the weather and the distances, and are in church at least once every Sunday. Several army nurses-young womenwalked more than three miles to attend one of the Sunday evening services at which I was present. People living within a block of the church found the atmosphere too oppressive to venture out, and I sympathized with them, as the perspiration rolled from my back, seemingly, in a constant stream. How the missionaries live and labor as they do year after year is one of the marvels of missions. It is true that many of them are not strong, and' that the ladies especially find it necessary to go to Japan once in two or three years. If any missionary seeks a hard field, let him or her apply to one of the boards for an appointment to the Philippines.

The questions of language and race also form serious obstacles to mission work in many parts of the islands. This has been obviated somewhat by the plan of comity adopted when the Amerrcan missionaries came here five years ago. There are five denominations carrying on work among the natives, altho the Episcopalians are concerned chiefly with the Americans. Their work among the natives consists

largely in settlement work, but in some districts which the Roman Catholic Ohurch has abandoned they are working among the Filipinos.

Tiley do not recognize flny division of territory offioiaUy, but have been careful not to interfere with that already covered. The Method- ists occupy northern Luzon and the Presbyterians the southern part of the island. Manila is common ground for both denominations.

The islands in the south-Pansy, Negros, Cebu, Samar, and Leyte -are shared by the Presbyterians and Baptists, while the Congre- gationalists are at work in Min- danao. This division of territory will be modified somewhat this year, and the Methodists will probably receive more provinces than they now have.

The Bible and Gospel hymns _ are being translated as rapidly as A ROKAN CATHOLIC VILLAGE CHURCH possible into the leading lan- guages, and especially into the different dialects of the Visayan language. It. is somewhat difficult for a missionary who learns Pampangan to reach the majority of his people, who speak Ilocano; the latter is a more virile language, and is displacing the Pampangan; but until it does so, he must learn both, if he would reach all the people in his district. The same thing is true regarding Visay'an. Of course, the Tagalog is spoken by the greater number of Filipinos, but it is not understood by people outside the provinoes where jt prevails.. This fact means a large amount of Bible translating, and a great many men employed as missionaries.

No denomination in the Philippines has anything like the number of missionaries that it should have. A thousand American teachers are considered all too few to start a new school system for the Fili- pinos. There were schools here with teachers having certificates from the Spanish government long before Dewey sailed into Manila Bay, but neither the schools nor the teachers were deemed sufficient or satisfactory, and the best talent that could be secured was brought here. The entire Protestant force from America does not number fifty men, including missionaries, physicians, teachers, association secretaries, and Bible readers. Every denomination should have at least fifty ordained men in addition to te:.chers and nurses, first to gather oongregations and then to instrnct the native preachers.

It is the belief of many here that the Philippine Protestants will have soon not only self-supporting churches, but also self-propagating chllrches; men are in training now who are willing to give a part or

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

all of their time to the work of the ministry, depending solely upon the converts gathered for the erection of the native churches and their own support. What is needed is a volunteering of men and means from America to occupy the field at once. While the Aglipay movement is disintegrating the dominant Church, it has nothing to offer its converts. The cry" Away from Rome! " may be good so far as the cry goes, but along with it there must be some better goal to go toward. Aglipay, the deposed Filipino priest, who calls himself an archbishop, and has appointed two or three bishops where his work is THE l'HILIPl'INE NATIVE Sl'OltT-l'ltEPARING FOR A COCK-FIGHT prospering, is now advising his people to study the Protestant Bible and large quantities of the Scriptures are being sold to them.

to In addition the work of the Protestant missionaries among Americans and Filipinos, and the army chaplains working primarily for the soldie:,rs, the agents of the American Bible Society and the secretaries of the Young Men's Christian Association, are doing much to hold Americans true to the principles with which they started from their homes. They are also helping to win others of their fellows to the Cross of Christ. Great as are the obstacles, Christ and the representatives of the Christian Churches are able to overcome them. This can be done sooner and with less loss of men and means if more adequate support is now given by those who desire to see the Kingdom of God established in the Philippine Islands.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE * BY W. W. McCONNELL, SAN JOSE, COSTA RICA Missionary of Central American Mission, 1891- It is a source of grief to us, as workers on a field where Romanism is seen at its worst, as we realize the absolute hopelcssness of the multitudes, and our inability to reach them with the Gospel with so few workers before they pass into eternity, that there is so little interest, so little apparent care for their souls, on the part of the Christian people in the home land. Africa, China, and all heathen lands far away across the sea appeal to the hearts of Christians at home, and call forth men and means to give them the Gospel; but here at our door are five republics whose people are, for the most part, as ignorant of God as revealed in Christ as are the heathen across the sea, and a vast majority of God's children take no thought as to the responsibility laid upon us to evangelize them.

The causes of this indifference we believe to be the notion that Romanists are Christians, and are therefore numbered among God's people. A people who may be saved through the religious systems to which they belong naturally do not appeal, as do the Africans and Chinese, to the sympathy of those who have some sense of their responsibility to obey Christ's commission. With the profound conviction that the great mass of true Romanists in this and all lands are without a saving knowledge of Christ, and have as much need of the Gospel as any heathen, and with the hope of leading some of God's people to realize that these Romanists need the Gospel, I have col· lected some quotations from Roman Oatholic theologians, showing what all true Romanists must ~eIieve, under pain of anathema.

Seven Sacraments of the Roman Catholic Church t I. Baptism.-A sacrament which takes away original sin, and makes us Christians, sons of God and the Church. It takes away all voluntary sin committed before receiving it. It remits all punishments merited for sin. It is impossible to be saved without being baptized.

II. Gonfirmation.–A sacrament which infuses in 'us the Holy Spirit, with all the gifts, and makes us perfect Ohristians.

III. Eucharist.-A sacrament which contains truly, really, and substantially the body, blood, soul, and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ • We publish the following article without assuming responsibility foraH the writer'sconelusions. Whatevel" Roman Catholicism may be in some other I1wds, it is without doubt in Central and South America a very corrupt system. It seems to us that an e'<perienced mis· sionary like Mr. McConneli has a right to be heard, and that if he puts his case with any extreme emphasis it is the result of long contact with this system as it exists in the country of his adoption.-EDlTORS.

t According to Gaumes' Catechism. No scripture references are given!

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

under the species or appearances of bread and wine. It gives us the life of the new Adam.

IV. Penance.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to forgive the sins committed after baptism. No sin, however great, remains unremitted when this sacrament is properly received.

V. Extreme Unction.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord, for the spiritual and corporal relief the of the sick. It purifies the different senses anQinted, and takes away the sins of which they were the instruments.

VL Orders.-A sacrament which gives power to exercise ecclesiastical ministry, and the grace to perform it holily. These orders confer upon the priests two powers: one over the natural body of Jesus Christ and the other over his mystical body, which is the Church.

VIL ~iJ1atrimony.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to sanctify the union between husband and wife.

Canons of the Council of Trent * "Canon 1 (p. 90): If anyone says that the sacraments of the new law were not all instituted by Jesus Christ our Lord, or that there are more or less than seven-that is, Baptism, Confirmation, Eucharist, Penance, Extreme Unction, Orders, and Matrimony, or that any of these is not a sacrament in all truth and propriety-let him be anathema. " Bapfism.-Canon 5 (p. 94): If anyone says that Baptism is not arbitrary-that is, not necessary to obtain salvation-let him be anathema.

" Eucharist.-Canon 1 (p. 134): If anyone denies that the Euchar- ist contains truly, really, and substantially the body and blood, together with the soul and qivinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ, and consequently all of Christ, but shall say, on the contrary, that He is only present in sign or figure, let him be anathema. Caucm 5: If anyone says that the principal fruit of the Holy Sacrament is the par- don of sins, or that no other proceeds from it, let him be anathema.

" Penance.-Canon 6 (p. 175): If anyone says that the mode of confessing in secret to the priest is foreign to the institution and pre- cept of Jesus Christ, and that it is an invention of men, let him be anathema. Canon 7: If anyone says that it is not necessary, by Divine right, to confess in the Sacrament of Penance, to obtain the pardon of sins, all and each one of the mortal sins ,,:hich, after due, diligent examination, can be remembered, altho they be hidden sins, and committed against the two last precepts of the decalog, or that it is not necessary to confess the circumstances, which change the species of sin,. or that it is not necessary to confess venial sins, let him be anathema. Canon 10: If anyone says that priests, who are in • Following are quotations from the third edition (Spanish) of "The Holy and Ecumenical Council of Trent," translated from the authentic Latin edition, published in Rome in 1564.

mortal sin, have not power to bind and loose, or denies that priests alone are ministers of absolution .•. let him be anathema. Canon 14: If any o'ne says that the satisfactions with which, through the grace of Jesus Christ, penitents redeem their sins, are not the worship of God, but human traditions, which obscure the doctrine of grace, the true worship of God, and even the benefit of the death of Christ, let him be anathema.

"Extreme Tlnction.-Canon 2 (p. 179): If anyone says that the sacred unction of the sick does not confer grace, nor pardon sins, nor alleviate the sick, . , . let him be anathema. Canon 4: If any one says that the presbyters of the Church, which the blessed James exhorts to be taken to anoint the sick, are not the priests ordained by the Bishop, but the elders of any community, and that therefore the priest is not the only proper minister of extreme unction, let him be anathema.

" Orders.-Canon 1 (p. 267): If anyone says that there is not in the New Testament a visible and exMrnal priesthood, or that there is no power to consecrate, and offer the true body and blood of the Lord, nor to pardon or retain sin, but only the office and mere ministry of preaching the Gospel, . . . let him be anathama. Canon 6: If anyone says that there is not hierachy in the Catholic Church established by Divine institution, composed of Bishops, Presbyters, and ministers, let him be anathema.

" Matrimony.-Canon 1 (p. 297): If anyone says that matrimony is not truly and properly one of the seven sacraments of the evangelicallaw, instituted by Christ our Lord, but invented by men in the Church, and that it does not confer grace, let him be anathema."

Extracts from Ripaldes' Catachism.* "Who is our Lady the Virgin Mary? She is a lady full of virtue and g~ace, who is the mother of God, and is in heaven. Our Lady the Virgin Mary is the only descendant of the sinner Adam, who was conceived without a spot of sin (p. 126).

"The Church has always condemned as heretics those who at any time have declared against the veneration and worship of the sacred images . . . the Council of Trent says that we ought to have and preserve, principally in the temples, the images of Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mother of God, and the other saints, and give them the honor and veneration due them (p. 128). Are we to pray also to the angels and saints? Yes, Father, as to our mediators (p. 131).

" Priestly Dignity. -The dignity of the priests is such that, according to the expression of St. Augustin, the Son of God incarnates in his hands as in the bosom of the Virgin. The priest making Jesus Christ come into being upon the altar, by virtue of the words of COD- • Eighth editiQn, Spanish.

1904J ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

secration, becomes as his father, and as the husband of his most holy mother. The Son of God has put in the priest's power the keys of heaven, and in his hands has deposited the treasures of the faith, and into his care has delivered the flock, which he bought with his life. All the spiritual and eternal interests of humanity, all the value of the blood of Jesus Christ, all the work of sanctification and salvation of men, is in the priest's care. Jesus Christ has put himself, so to speak, at the disposition of the priests. Be stupefied with astonishment, 0 Heavens, be terrified, 0 earth, be confounded, 0 hell, at contemplating the immense dignity which God has given to the priest! Ah, if angels were capable of envy, they would envy none but the priests! Oh, the dignity of priests! Oh, my beloved priests, of how much veneration you are worthy! Angels reverence you, dominions venerate you, and princes in humiliation attend your sublime ministry! Oh, Christians, with what veneration, with what respect ought we to acknowledge these agents of God, these visible gods, who represent us to the invisible God, these gods on earth who take the place of God of Heaven! But the priests are not only worthy of our veneration on account of their sacred character and elevated dignity, but also for the multitude and ,greatness of the blessings which they dispense to us (p. 390)."

Extracts from Liguoris' .. The Glories of Mary"

This is a very popular Roman Catholic book, many editions-having been published, fully approved by the Church, and especially recommended by the cardinals Wiseman and Manning. Quotations are from the sixth edition, Spanish, Paris, 1883: "She (Mary) is . . . the only hope of sinners (p. 69). In Judea, in olden times, there were cities of refuge, in which the criminals who there sought refuge were exempted from the punishment they merited. These cities are not now so numerous: there is only one, and this is Mary (p. 407).

"No one can be so suitable as Mary to detain with- her hand the sword of Divine justice, preventing it from striking sinners. Before Mary came to the world, God lamented that there was no one to detain Him in the punishment of sinners; but the Virgin having been born, she appeases Him (p. 72).

"We will be heard and saved sooner by going to Mary, and invoking her holy name, than that of Jesus our Savior. We will find salvation sooner going to the mother than going to the Son (p. 82).

"Many things asked of God and not received are asked and received from Mary (p. 82). All obey the precepts of Mary, even God (p. 115).

" The salvation of all consists in being favored and protected by

Mary. He whom the most holy Virgin protects is saved; he whom she does not protect is lost (p. 107).

"Whatever Mary says, the Son does (p. 11 S). Mary is called the door of heaven, because no one can enter that happy mansion who does not enter by Mary, who is the door (p. 99). Jesus Ohrist said: . No one comes to me, unless my Mother first draws him by her prayers (p. 105). Having with God, 0 Mary, the authority of a mother, secure the pardon of the most obstinate sinners (p. 119).

"It is impossible for a devotee of Mary, who faithfully waits upon her, and commends himself to her, to be condemned (p. 147).

"He who does not serve the Virgin will die in sin; he who does not go to thee, Lady, will not get to heaven (p. 148).

" Mary says: He that comes to me, and hears what I tell him, will llot be lost (p. 149)."

Testimonies from Missionaries in Central America All consistent Roman Oatholics serve and worship the creature more than the Creator. To them Mary is the sinner's hope, the door of refuge. Their confidence is in rites and ceremonies, images, saints, and men, and not in the only Savior. If salvation is of faith, then it is not of works; if of works, then not of faith. "Being justified by faith, we have peace with God. For by grace are ye saved, through faith, and not of yourselves; it is the gift of God; not of works, lest any man should boast." Among all the converts from Rome which I have met I never have encountered a single one who had any conception of the finished work of Christ while they remained true to the teachings of Rome.-A. E. BISHOP.

The devout Roman Oatholics in Oentral America are idolaters, and we are told that no idolater shall inherit the Kingdom of Heaven (1. Oorinthians vi: 9, 10; Revelations xxi: 8). It is a well-known fact that in every community in this country the most religious or devout persons are those who have the greatest number of images in their houses, who most frequently bow down to these images, and who give the most toward the idolatrous processions which are so frequent. Salvation is not secured only by faith in Jesus' atoning blood. Paul had lived in "all good conscience," but when the light of Heaven shone into his heart he saw himself as the" chief of sinners." Oornelius was a "devout" man, yet it was necessary for Peter to go to him, and tell him words whereby he should be saved (Acts x: 1, 2; xi: 14). The Roman Oatholic Ohurch positively denies the sufficiency of the sacrifice of Jesus Ohrist for salvation, and constantly and persistently puts good works and human merits in place of faith and the merits of Jesus Ohrist as the means of salvation. I do not remember having ever met a Romanist who as such had any conception whatever of Ohrist's perfect work for the sinner.-J. G. OASSEL.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

After having worked for six years among Romanists, I have never found one who even pretended to be saved, and as for trusting in the merits of the Son of God, it is always through the hands of Mary.

Rome teaches that the priest brings Ohrist down from above by the mystery of the words: " This is my body." (Romans x : 6.-A. B. DE Roos.

Romanists are not taught the perfection of Ohrist's work; they are taught that they must supplement the work of Ohrist by their own meritorious works. 'rhe priests come between them and God, and God has said: "There is. one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus."- R. H. BENJJER.

Roman Catholics put the creature before the Oreator, giving to the Virgin the place of intercessor, which belongs to Ohrist (Romans i : 25; I. Timothy ii : 5; Acts iv: 12). 'l'hey rob the sacrifice of Ohrist of its atoning merits and power to save, and save completely, all who believe (Hebrews ix : 15, 27, 28; vii: 25). A lawyer expressed his belief in the following terms, and it is the faith of every true Roman Catholic: "The sacrifice of Christ atones for our original sin, but th~ actual sins of our lives need to be purged by good works, obedience to the Church, and at last by the fires of purgatory, which are more or less severe and lengthy, according to the circumstances and actions of the person in this life, from which he is ultimately liberated by the intercession of Mary. "

They deny the possibility of anyone asking for and receiving the assurance of pardon and eternal salvation in this life, which fact they declare can only be known when one stands in God's presence, when pardon will be given on merit, thus denying John iii: 36; Ephesians v: 9; Romans x: 13.-EvA RIDGE.

Here in Nicaragua the great mass of people have no clear idea whatever of salvation. Those who understand a little more, invariably tell you that by good works, penances, and purgatory they pay the debt of sin and thus buy salvation, coming in as auxilliaries, images, Mary, masses, baptism, etc. They thus place salvation on their own efforts as the foundation instead of upon the finished work of Christ. Salvation impossiblej the foundation is false. I have never found a Romanist in Oentral America who had any conception of the pedection of Ohrist's work for the sinner. "-ETA AVILES.

I asked the girl who lives with me, a native convert from Romanism, whether one can be saved in the Ohurch of Rome, and she replied: " It is impossible, because God says that all idolaters shall have their part in the lake of fire; and in II. Oorinthians vi :16, 17, that· the Spirit of God can not have communion with idols, and God promises His Spirit to those who separate themselves from such things. And to live in the Ohurch of Rome, it does not matter what other qualiti~s

one may possess, he is an idolater, and is occupied in everything under the sun but obedience to God's Word. "-CALLIE HAM.

The doctrine held by Roman Catholics of Transubstantiation is entirely anti-Christian, and substitutes the sacrificial work of the priest in the place of Christ's sacrificial work on the cross as the ground of pardon. Every Roman Catholic must believe that baptism is God's way of cancelling sin, and that only those baptised will be saved. This destroys entirely the efficacy of Christ's work, and substitutes for it a mere ceremony.' Confession to the priest, and believing that he has power to forgive sins, perverts the whole plan of salvation. 'l'his every Roman Catholic believes in. During my ten years in Costa Rica, I have not met one Roman Catholic who could give a clear and simple testimony of the plan of salvation, as given in the Scriptures. I have met many thousands who believe that the saints, and especially Mary, can and will save them. One text describes Romanism as I know it, "They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him." Take away Christ, and what have we left but dry formalities and ceremonies which never did and never can take away sin. Christ says: "lam the way, the truth and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me." This means put Mary, good works, or some creature in the place of Christ, and you can not come unto the Father.- JAMES HAYTER, Missionary oJ the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, Oartago, Oosta Rica.

Romanism has not the slightest idea of the efficiency of Christ's redemptive work. As well ask heat of the moon as ask this of Rome. Neither priest nor people know or experience it. We have a proof of this in the sickness and death of Pope Leo XIII., invoking the Virgin, asking for the blessings of the priests, seeing shadows and phantoms, and having to be tranquilized by worldly men.-F. G. PENZOTTI, a converted Romanist, Jor many years a missionary and agent oj the American Bible Society in South and Oentral America.

We were greatly impressed [in Italy] as never before with the need of Protestant missions in Roman. Catholic countries. Whatever truth the Romish Church conserves is buried under a mass of rubbish, both ecclesiastical and doctrinal. We saw even in Dublin, on a Roman Catholic church, the blasphemous inscription, 'Mari(13 Peccatorum HeJugio,' '(Mary is the refuge of sinners); and on many a church in Italy the notice that in her name full indulgence for sin might there be procured."-DR. A. T. PIERSON.

May God graciously awaken His children to the condition and need of the Roman Catholics, and raise up men and means for their evangelization. .

PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA

PRESENT PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CHARLES KILBON Zulu Mission, A. B. C. F. M., 1873– South African life is full of problems-political, social, industrial, and religious. The settlement after the war has called for England's best statesmanship, and there still remains much more to be done. The Boers naturally desire to secure all the national advantages pdssi- ble in matters of language, religion, and political influence. Their agitation taxes the skill of those responsible for the permanent adjust- ment of political affairs. The federation of the several colonies in a United States of South Africa will follow, but must wait meantime.

The scant labor supply exasperates mining companies, with their costly machinery yielding only partial returns for lack of sufficient help. The war and other causes have disorganized the native labor market, and even if all available natives in South Africa were in service, it is doubtful if requiremeuts would be met. The question is where to turn. White labor is expensive and otherwise impracticable. In desperation, Asia is likely to be resorted to, and, under stringent conditions, Chinamen or East Indians imported. People generally think that the thousands of East Indians in the land already make the business and social outlook sufficiently menacing.

Of all the problems, none is weightier than the native question. This is a many-sided difficulty, but it reduces itself to this: What is to be the status of the black man under the influence of the European and his civilization? The several colonies-Cape Colony, Orange River Colony, Transvaal, and Natal-are now cooperating in a "South African Commission on Native Affairs," in order to frame a policy that shall govern them all uniformly. Matters political, industrial, educational, and moral will be considered. Perhaps a wiser policy would be planned if a native member were on this commission, but it does not seem to have been thought of, or, rather, desired.

The sense of manhood is rapidiy developing in the natives. Civilization, education, and religion are making existence mean more to them than formerly, and their aspirations are stirred into activity. This activity is not always most wisely directed. This, however, is not surprising, considering their antecedents, their limited experience, their immature jUdgment, and their limited knowledge of the great world's conditions.

'rhe native popUlation is far in excess of the European. In Natal, for instance, the natives number about eight hundred and fifty thousand and the Europeans seventy-five thousand. European immigration is destined to greatly increase, and the natives will also go on multiplying. When the land is overfJlll, how will the surplus be dis-

posed of? Who will be crowded out? Europeans will say, "Not we." Natives will say, "Not we." How to prevent the settlement of this question by brute force later is a proper part of the problem for con- sideration to-day.

An opportunity of the ages presents itself to the white man to show, on his part, justice and magnanimity to an undeveloped and unfavored race; and this sallie inexperienced race is called upon by the circumstances to exhibit characteristics that have never been brought into exercise in all its previous existence. There is no solu- tion of this problem without the application of Dr. Booker T. Wash- ington's rule-viz.: "Each race must work for the well-being of both races." The inspiration of Gospel principles in each race will insure a right solution, and all attempts without the active exercise of these principles will fail. Mutual aversion needs to be overcome, and dissi milar characteristics need to be harmonized. The basis of a sound and lasting policy must include justice to both parties. Each has its rights and its obligations, which must be fairly estimated by each for itself and by each for the other. In this difficult adjustment of relations the heavier responsibility rests on the more favored race. True superiority is condescending. It possesses the greater facilities for adapting itself aud for assimilating the cruder element.

The Opportunity of the Church It is an opportune hour for the Church in South Africa. Heathendom is being shaken and its system shattered. The demand for laborers, created by the commercial and industrial centers, is massing natives in these centers from all parts-north, south, east, and west. These natives do not go back to their homes the same men they were when they left. The wide world has opened to them. They have learned much that is good and helpful, probably more that is bad and baneful. At any rate, they have many wonderful things to relate to their less favored friends and neighbors. If, among these wonderful things, these myriads of returning natives could tell the story of the Cross, of the grace of God in Jesus Christ, how effectively Africa's benighted millions would be ~nlightened! The vantage-ground for God's ambassadors to the heathen is the centers like Kimberly, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Barberton, and other places of equal or lesser size, now established and to be established by the fast evolving events. God has summoned hosts of natives to these places for the Ohurch to instruct, and thus make light-bearers to the places whither they will soon return. What Ohristian, watchful of God's providences, needs a louder or more enticing call than this to give himself, or abundantly of his possessions~ that a dark land may be flooded with Gospel light ? Missionaries in South Africa would be glad to expand their work at these centers. They have churches, schools, and a missionary literature in the native language, but they need more missionaries and m01'e money.

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA American Baptist Missionary Union The summer of 1895 will not be forgotten by residents of India. The southwest monsoon failed to bring the usual rainfall. Drought followed swiftly, and before the uninitiated realized the situation the country was enshrouded in the pall of famine.

We were at Palmnr, in the dominions of the Nizam of Hyderabad, during the furlough of Rev. and Mrs. E. Chute. This field (the largest in the American Baptist Telugu Mission) extended south from the capital city-Hyderabad-to the British frontier, and aggregated one hundred miles square, with a population, chiefly Hindu, of two million.

We were assisted at headquarters by (Miss) Dr. Graham,. in charge of the mission hospital and dispensary; Miss M. Smith, matron of the boarding-school, and three efficient and experienced native assistants. Our district pastors, evangelists, and teachers were organized into a field staff. While we were on the outskirts of the famine area we faced starvation, and our relief works and experiences were the same in kind, if not degree, as recorded by those who labored in the more affected districts-whose works, with our own, form the subject of this paper.

It is stated in the census returns for 1900 that four-fifths of India's 295,000,000 are engaged in agricultural pursuits. Rice is the staple food, but the country also produces one-fourth of the world's wheat crop, besides large quantities of cotton, indigo, different varieties of millet, corn, peas, beans, and smaller grains; also many kinds of vegetables, fruits, nuts, and spices. The rainfall is not distributed over the seasons, but is confined to the monsoon; therefore, the farmer depends chiefly upon irrigation. Even the wells and streams are fed largely by the rains, so that one year's failure results in famine unless there be some artificial water-supply. This is secured by storing the rains in reservoirs, usually called tanks in India, enlarged in some districts to the size of lakes. Experts now tell us, after careful investigation, that these reservoirs can be increased to a five-year capacity, thus averting famine even through long-continued d.raught.

To this end the British Indian government and, more recently, the native states, are expending large sums on great irrigation schemes. A remarkable example of such works is the Peryar tank in the Madras Presidency, South India. The Peryar River, draining several ranges of wooded hills where the rainfall was heavy, had for ages poured its waters into the sea, unused by the farm lands through which it flowed. The shifting. leaky tanks of the villagers frequently gave way before the rains and left the populace in partial famine. The Madras government finally constructed at the foot of the lowest bench of hms

the greatest reservoir in existence. Six years were required for the work, and an outlay of $2,780,000; but it is a momument more worthy of a government than is the Taj lVIa.hal. A darn was raised 173 feet above a foundation of lime concrete; a tunnel 5,740 feet long by 7ix 12 feet was cut through a hill to connect two basins, and from these were laid thirty-eight miles of distributing canals and fifty-five miles of irrigation channels. This tank, forming a beautiful lake, irrigates one hundred thousand acres of the richest rice land where drought and famine are now impossible.

Public Famine Relief Works 1. Under the pubhc division we must first mention irrigation works. District committees in British provinces and native states at once undertook the repair of old tanks and the construction of new. The abnormal rainfall of 1892-3 breached scores of tanks (in the Deccan, particularly) while many had been out of repair so long that they were overgrown with jungle. Gangs of men and women, drawn chiefly from adjacent villages, were employed to repair these broken dams, clear away the brush and trees from the beds ,and deepen -the tanks. This was the most common form of relief work in our district, and, when the rains finally came, thousands of acres of the best lands, which had lain idle for years, were planted, and yielded large harvests.

The construction of new tanks was more difficult, and involved larger expenditures. The site required a broad watershed converging to a moderately narrow outlet, with solid ground for the dam. If the upland was jungle 01' grazing land it were better, as the soil from cultivated fields washes into the tank until it must be cleared out and deepened or abandoned. The foundation to the darn must be of stone masonry laid deep in the earth, the framework of the floodgates must be chosen timber firmly embedded in the masonry; the dimensions of the darn embankment and cover are determined according to engineering exactnl'ss, and in all is a work of skill. Superintendents' engineers, carpenters, masons, ditchers, graders, teamsters, and coolies of every class-men, women, and half-grown childrenare employed.

This class of work was executed by camps of from several hundred to thousands of laborers. A town is planted on the plain or on the outskirts of a jungle, where these multitudes live for months in booths and tents-from the leaf-covered shack to the large tent of the British engineer. The laborers are dividlld into gangs of fifty or more under an overseer, and these in turn are in charge of superintendents. Subordinate officials, both English and native, have charge of departments, but over all, inspecting and directing, stands the chief engineer in charge. He is responsible for the character and progress of the work and the daily pay-roll; the food kitchen also

OF TIlE FAMINE CHILDREN CARED FOR BY THE MISSIONARIES AT AHMEDNAGAR

where the aged, infirm, sick, blind, lame, and the children of this vast army are fed, and the rows of hospitals, too, while nnder the care of the staff doctor, are his general charge. It was in such camps that cholera and other diseases became epidemic and wronght with fearful results. It was here that missionary and British official alike gave their lives for the helpless.

Irrigation canals were cnt through new tracts of tillable land, irrigation wells were dug in remote corners and fruitful gardens planted. These wells vary in size from 12 x 16 to even 60 x 80 feet, and from twenty to sixty feet deep. One or more sides are walled up with masonry, and on top are placed pulleys over which great leather or iron buckets are passed to draw the water. The workman in charge empties the bucket, and the water is conducted into cisterns, and thence, by means of canals and channels, to the gardens, fruit groves, and fields. The large buckets, containing half a barrel, are hauled np by oxen, while the smaller sizes are worked by men and women. Pumps ana windmills are seldom nsed, save by foreigners or the rich, and in the cities.

Then there was road-making through frontier and jungle districts, raUroads were begun in affected states and provinces, bridge-building was undertaken on very important trunk roads. For all of these works, hundreds of camps were employed at quarrying, hauling, and crushing stone. It must be remembered that machinery is but little used in India, and that all classes of work represent hand labor chiefly. No form of relief work appeals to one's sympathy and even pity as this last. The sight of thousands of men, women, and children, with little or no shelter from' the burning sun, hands lacerated by stone and hammer, bodies emaciated, drove many an officer almost from the field. But what would you do? Better that than starvation. It was on these public works that from two to three million were emp10yed and fed and housed and cared for every day during long, weary months.

Industrial Employment for Famine Children II. It became necessary in the early stages of famine to supplement this form of relief with industrial work more adapted to the children. Analyze the Hindu as you will, the fact remains that when drought robbed him of his means of support, self-preservation became his law. Very many parfJllts sold their children outright and so fed themselves, altho they knew that the boys were sold into practical slavery and their girls for houses of prostitution. A great number abandoned their children and the infirm of their household to the mercy of fate while they sought work. Some returned, but more did not, whatever their plans or intentions may have been.

The children were sent out by the aged grandparent, very often blind or otherwise dependent, to beg for the snpport of both; but the

FAMINH RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

community was little or no better off. They wandered out of the vil- lage in search of food, into field or wood, and many were lost, or, overtaken by the nigh t, were destroyed by dogs and wild beasts. Some were stolen by the agents of vile resorts in the cities. Tens of thou- sanus were rescued by government officials and missionaries, and placed in homes, hospitals, schools, and orphanages. Many children were placed in these institutions by parents and guardians, who were too poor or infirm to care for them during famine. Widows, most of all, sought suoh help.

It was not enough that these ohildrefl should be rescued, fed, and olothed. They must be taught and occupied, and trained for future use- fulness and self-maintenance. This necessity became the mother of invention to many a worker. •Scientific farming and gardening, with the gradual introduction of wisely selected Western implements, have been successfully developed. Workshops have been opened, where blacksmithing, carpentry, and the wheelwright's trade are taught; also cabinet-making, both natirc and imported designs, for the general market; shoemaking, harness aUfI saddle making, tent and cot making, and other field supplies, as well as utensils produced for home use; brick and tile making, sewer-pipes and improved pottery, limeburning, stone-cutting, masonry, and practical building; there are also large weaving establishments, where a v~riety of fabrics, laces, draperies and rugs are manufactured.

All of these industries are operated on improved methods, introducing, as rapidly as conditions will warrant, such Western equipments and appliances as are besL suited to the people, employing boys and girls in their respective departments and in accordance with the customs of the country, and are rapidly developing a trade in superior goods that must soon be taken into account by Eastern merchants. The economic, educational, and moral value of these institutions, and of the technical schools which are being established in connection with them, can not be estimated, and emphasizes our obligation. This famine bequeathed to missions a host of these children-some twentyfive thousand to American missions alone. Shall we be true to our stewardship? If we are we shall euucate, train, and equip this strong army and marshall it with those forces which are fighting under the banner of Jesus-the banner of love, truth, progress, the best, life-to wrest India from bestial idolatry, superstition, poverty, death.

The ·Village Relief Work III. Village relief work forms an interesting contrast to these. Rural homes are unknown in India. All classes reside in hamlets, villages, towns, or cities. In our parish there were some two thousand snch settlements. From hundreds of these came applicants for aid. Many were unworthy ; more deserved help, and received to the limit

of our resourclls. They came singly, by families, and in groups, usually representing a caste section of their village. Our chief effort at relief lay in this direction. We inspected the villages as they became affected. The most needy belonged to the farmer caste, the weavers, artizans, and coolies.

We began to help the farmers before they had sold their oxen, carts, and implements to native merchants at one-half (or less) their value, and before they had mortgaged their real estates at thirty,!'ixty, and even eighty per cent. interest in exchange for food at four times ordinary prices. If a man, or several together, owned an irrigation tank or well that had dried up, we employed them, with their teams and families, to clean them out and deepen them until a season's sup- ply of water was obtained. We provid{ld them with seeds for garden and field, and with food until they harvested a crop. Some farms which were irrigated from a breached tank that could not well be repaired were given a good well and planted. They were thus employed at improving their own farms while supporting their families and preserving their homes.

At such a time the demand for new clothing is so small that whole villages of weavers are thrown out of work: We supplied them with cotton, wool, and all materials for an order of ordinary clothing, and helped them with rations while weaving. We J-urchased the goods, when completed, at regular market prices, and with this money they wove a second lot, and repeated the transaction during the entire famine. The goods were sold where there was demand, but they were chiefly given out to the sick, the aked, widows, and children when the rains came.

The heat is so intense during a drought that thatched houses often burn from combustion. l'hose thatched with grass are often djsmantled to feed cattle, the mud walls crumble, wells fill up and get out of repair-the whole village degenerates. We employ artizans to set things right. Brick, tile, lime, timbers, and all materials are manufactured and prepared by the villagers at horne for the permanent improvement of their towns. Their homes are most unsanitary, and we take such a time for cleaning wells, placing sewers, cleansing their houses, and in every -legitimate way employing every needy person to perform that work which will keep him and his family alive through famine, and accomplish the greatest possible good for his future. We look back upon this form of work, whereby thousands of families were preserved, as the most satisfactory of our experience.

India has been stricken low. In many districts men and women were hitched to the plow in place of the oxen which perished. The The population increased from 1881 to 1891, 11.2 per cent.; but during the next decade, covering the famine. the total increase was but 1.49 per cent. Her gods and priests were alike impotent to help. In her death struggle she grasped the outstretched hand of Christendom and was saved. She has been profoundly moved by this manifestation of Christianity. From relief camp, orphanage, and town have spread the reports of this unselfish ministry. The story of Jesus has gone out as the inspiration and motive of this service. Multitudes-some openly, many secretly-responding to this first touch of the heavenly love, are casting away idols and confessing-" My Lord and my God! "

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH * BY REV. ROBERT F. HORTON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Chairman of the Congregational Union of England and Wales, 1903 But if thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain, doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it? and He that keepflth the soul, doth He not know it ? and shaH He not render to every man according to his works?

Ohristianity is an Evangel; it is the announcement of certain tidings, and the message is essentially directed to all the world: "The grace of God appeared, bringing salvation to all men." The Church exists simply and solely to deliver the message, to deliver it to all men. The expansive movement, therefore, is not accidental or occasional, but permanent and essential. Only as the banners move forward does the army remain in discipline. It can know' nothing of barracks or of winter quarters, for its purpose is to move on, and always on, until the message is delivered to all nations, and the Evangel is the common property of humanity. From this it follows that whenever, or if ever, or even so far as, the host forgets its functions, plants the banners, and settles down, it falls into disarray; it becomes disorganized, it is found to be ineffectual for the camp, as it was unequal to the march. When Ohristianity ceases to be a message, a world-wide message, and becomes a system, a polity, it rapidly declines, it loses its tone; the shout of the King is no longer in the midst. The demoralization of the arrested banners in the van rapidly spreads to the rearguard.

The first work of the Ohurch, the indispensable preliminary to all efficiency, is to resume the march, to ad vance the banners, to get the host in motion, to recover the watchword. If we would have the Church effective for her simplest work, she must be true to her foremost work. She must inscribe on her ensigns and write in her heart the old word of God, "Speak unto her that she go forward." What is called the missionary enterprise must be frankly and enthusiastically avowed to be her primary concern. And whether by Ohurch we mean the whole body of the faithful throughout the world, or the local society of Ohristians in any given place, the Ohurch must be acknowledged to exist in the first instance simply to pass on the Message of the Redemption to the peoples that have ll'Ot known.

What is this Truth of the Gospel with which the Ohurch is entrusted and for which the Ohurch exists? It is the brief and definite announcement of a. fact-a. fact, shall we say, in history. Yes, but a fact, also, of the spirit-a fact which lets in the eternal light upon the course of time. It is so brief and so definite that a compendium can be made in a sentence. The whole is told at once: "God so .. Extracts from an address delivered in the RichmoIld lii1l CoIlgregatioIlal ehurch. Bournemouth, OIl Tuesday morning, October 13, 1908.

loved the world that He gave His only begotton Son, that whosoever believeth in Him shall not perish, but have everlasting life." 'fhat is the whole of Christianity.

Why did Christ call His disciples" apostles"? The whole truth was wrapped up in that word. They were men who were" sent" with a message. They were not philosophers or schoolmen, not theologians, nor even orators. They were voices proclaiming a fact. There is no indication that the apostles were to be an order. All who heard and received the fact were to be "apostles," and to pass it on. Our Evangel is not a system to answer all our questions; it is supremely a message, a spiritual, a supernatural message, a point at which God reaches the soul, and the soul regenerate em braces God, a reconstruction of life and thought from that central point, but also, for that reason, a truth which must in fairness be given to all mankind, which can not be held in any exclusiveness, which knows nothing of the elect, except that each believer is elect to declare it to those who have a not heard, and manifest it to those have not seen. When man receives it he is already commissioned to declare it to all mankind. Refusing this, he loses it. "From him that hath not is taken what he hath." Its law is that of communication; its final cause is uni- versal diffusion. We can, therefore, understand the astonishment of men in very varied parts of the world, when they hear the message of the Gospel that we have not brought it to them before.

The Evangel. an Announcement The Evangel is so obviously a message to be delivered, a telegraphic despatch to mankind, that it is impossible no! to censure a Christen- . dom which, like an idle telegraph boy, is found playing marbles in the street with the undelivered despatch reserved for her own private use. And yet the Evangel is so delivered to us that its application to man- kind is unmistakable, and no man can truly take it to himself with- out at the same time observing that it is directed to mankind. No man can reserve it for himself, bu Lit will become like the putrid manna which the Israelite in the desert gathered in an excess of prudence.

As this fact dawns upon us, we see how a great part of nominal Christendom is in the position of Hannibal's army, which went into winter quarters at Capua, and there became enervated. The conquest halted, and the power vanished. We are an army that ought to be on the march, and but for a flying column, insignificant in numbers and and equipment-only seven thousand from the vast British Empire*- we are gone into barracks, and we sing barrack-room ballads and suffer from all the nameless demoralization that barracks always breed. This army should be on the march, set on the conquest of the world.

* The £3,000,000 which we give to this primary work of missions, in itself a large sum, shows very paltry when we are told by Sir Robert Giffen that the aggregate income of the people of the United Kingdom is £1.750,000,000, and that of the empire is £3,130,000,000 per annum. We give one·thousandth part of our income to the work which Christ deems first.

TlIE :MAltelIING ORDEltS OF 'l'HE CHURClI

What is it doing? Oonquering the tiny island which was evangelized thirteen centures ago? Apparently not. It seems impotent to convert the inhabitants of this island, baffled by a growing infidelity, by an amazing indifference, by a surging animalism, by" the howling sense's ebb and flow." Why? Because it should be an army on the march, aud it is in barracks.

If the duty of setting the missionary enterprise in the forefront of our Ohurch work is proved deductively from the very nature of the Gospel, as it was given by Ohrist, and as it is experienced in our hearts, it may be verified inductively by marking the general lines of ecclesiastical history. The law to which such an inductive observation leads is this, that the quality and efficiency of the religious work of the Ohurch have always been determined by the degree and the progressiveness of the missionary enterprise.

The Ohurch of the Apostles was an entirely missionary church. The New Testament is the bound volu/1Ie of the missionary magazines of the first half-century. St. Paul's method of governing his churches was to be always planting new ones. He knew well the one condition on which the religion of the Gospel can succeed; strange that with the New Testament in our hands we can ever forget it 1 The Missionary Claim Rejected Why was the England which Whitefield and Wesley evangelized, the England which Bishop Butler declared had practically renounced Ohristianity-why was this eighteenth century England so gross, so brutal, so godless even in its godliness l I find a sufficient answer to the question in the one fact that the Ohurch, Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Dissenting, had renounced the principle of the missionary claim. When Oarey attempted to enforce that claim, it seemed strange, incredible, absurd, and even blasphemous. Not only did Sidney Smith sneer at the consecrated cobbler, but the Baptist Assembly itself frowned upon him. "Young man," was its response, "when God wishes to convert the heathen, He will do it without you." "Sending out of missionaries into our Eastern possessions," said the Board of the East India Oompany in 1'193," is the maddest, most extravagant, most costly, most indefensible project which has ever been suggested by a llloonstruck fanatic." The clumsy pile of adjectives proves that the surprise and indignation were in a sense genuine. "Such a scheme is pernicious, imprudent, useless, harmful, dangerous, profitless, fantastic. It strikes against all reason and sound policy; it brings the peace and safety of our possessions into peril." Fury, without fact, runs into adjectives or blusters into oaths. Uhristian England was in that condition of miud when the proposal was made at the 'end of the eighteenth century to obey the definite commandment of her presumptive Lord and putative Savior.

Nor was it much better even in Scotland, the nursery of mISSIon· aries. When a proposal to evangelize the heathen was brought before the Assembly of the Scotch Church in 1796, it was met by a resolution that" to spread abroad the knowledge of the Gospel among barbarous and heathen nations seems to be highly preposterous, in so far as philosophy and learning must in the nature of things take the precedence, and that while there remains at home a single individual without the means of religious knowledge, to propagate it abroad would be improper and absurd." This was the temper which had produced a cold and dying Church, and a population callons, vicious, and blasphemous. And then Dr. Erskine called to the moderator: "Rax me that Bible," and he read to the Assembly the words of the great commission, which burst upon them like a clap of thunder. The trumpet-call had come. ., Rax me that Bible" awoke Scotland, and produced the splendid line of Scotch missionaries-Burns, Duff, Livingstone, Moffat, Chalmers.

The first great century of Protestant missions dawned. How partial and fitful has been the effort,- bow frequently the impulse has almost died away! Still, England is indifferent or hostile. Still the Church is apathetic, and only a few are in earnest. But the missionary century has been a period of unexampled progress at home. Fetters were struck from the slave; mercy entered into our criminal law and reformed prisons; national education made a hesitating commencement. Province after province was added to the missionary nations. The borders were enlarged, the blessing was given out of all proportion to the effort made. It has become evident that if ever there should be a Christian country such as Cromwell conceived, wholly set on bringing the world to Christ, that nation would inherit the earth. How that missionary purpose in the hearts of a few has wrought miracles of transformation appears from this simple statement: It is calculated that in three centuries, the first Protestant centuries, the Christian population of the globe doubled. In 1500 it was 100,000,000, in 1800 it was 200,000,000. But in the first missionary century, from 1800 to 1900, it sprang from 200,000,000 to 500,000,000. A little study of the map and of the extension of popUlation will make this law of God's dealings plain, that God enlarges the countries which nurture in their hearts His great purpose for the world, and in proportion as they water others He waters them.

An Army of Conquest We must make it clear to ourselves as well as to others that we are an army of conquest, and that the world in its entirety is the field of our operations, and that every church, every minister, every Christian, exists to make that me"ssage known to those who have not heard. Captain Mahan, the great authority on sea power, recently said: "No war was ever yet won by mere defense, least of all a war of conquest, which that of Christianity is" ; and he added that the only thing

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE

which can cause the decadence of the Church is "the failure of Christians to present Jesus Christ as He is to those who are not Christians."

'fhat is the cause of our apparent failure; the vanguard banners are not sufficiently advanced, the host is not kept sufficiently aware of the onward march, the news from the front tarries because it is not expected and prayed for, and the camp grows listless because there is not news from the front. But if this is to be corrected, our missionary work must be undertaken in a new spirit of conviction; the scandal of our apathy must be removed; the inefficiency of our War Office must be cured. The work must not rest upon the frothy waves of transitory emotions, but upon the firm ground of a solid reasoning. We must be proof against the captious criticisms of missionary work and the irrelevant argument of failure. We must escape the childish attitude of being interested when there are stories of lions or cannibals, but flagging when the dull routine yields but scanty results, tho we may well give attention to our missionary literature and breathe into it the profound interest of a commanding faith and glowing zeal. Our missionary work must be part of our faith, wrought into the texture of our life, a part as integral as the conviction that we are pardoned and saved for Ohrist's sake; it must act on our minds like the categorical imperative of conscience, nay, like the clear and authoritative word of Ohrist, which it is, that we, all of us-we as churches, we as men, women, and children-are entrusted by Him with the commission to carry the tidings of His saving love to the II ttermost ends of the earth, to preach Him among those who have not heard.

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO This eminent soldier and statesman has passed on to higher service, after a remarkable life. His memory and influence are a price- 1ess legacy to the Japanese Christian Church and nation.

Kataoka Kenkichi was born in Kochi, December, 1843, the same year as President Neesima. His grandfather, a man of remarkable force of character~ exercised great influence over the boy, and taught him to cultivate not the temporary physical courage of an excited moment, but the true moral courage which is founded on right principles and convictions. As a consequence, Kenkichi would never begin a fight, but if forced into it, he would fight until it was ended, and ended righteously. He was especially trained and taught in horsemanship and the sword exercise, after the manner of the Samurai of those days.

Kenkichi's father and grandfather both died before he was twenty years old, and he was left the head of the house. When twenty years

old, the daimio of the province appointed him to an important office over three counties. He took part in the struggle at the time of the Restoration, in 186':', and in Aizu, under Count Itagaki and Connt I wakura, had command of one-half of the Tosa troops. Later he was appointed drill-master of the 'rosa soldiers, and received the commendation of the emperor for the proficiency of the soldiers under his drill. In 18n he left Japan, and spent a year in study and observation in America, England, and Paris. On his return home he entered the navy, and was made lieutenant-colonel.

Mr. Kataoka early espoused the principles of constitutional government, and in 1887, at the time of the Satsuma rebellion, was imprisoned for one hundred days because he was suspected of sympathy with the rebellious party. With others of his province who were in Tokyo, he advocated freedom of speech and of the press, and they were ordered to leave the city, but stood upon their rights as loyal citizens, and refused. In consequence, he was again thrown into prison, and remained there over a year.

Two years later he was elected Speaker of the first provincial assembly in his native province, Kochi. On the first opening of the Diet, in ]890, Mr. Kataoka was elected a member from Kochi, and was successively reelected, so that he held the place continuously until th-e time of his death. lIe was four times elected Speaker of the Lower House. This was especially remarkable, because of the changing and coalescing of parties during this time.

Mr. Kataoka was ready to welcome the preaching oE the Gospel from the first in his native province, and he was interested from the beginning. He was baptized in the Presbyterian church in Kochi, in May, 1885, and in October of the same year was chosen an elder in that church. This office he held until his death, and his Christian life was one constant and consistent witness for Christ.

The first time I met Mr. Kataoka was when he came to my house, in Kyoto, with Mr. Sakamoto, another of those who were imprisoned with him in 1887, and told of his experiences while in prison. During the first few months he was not allowed to have his Bible, but after that he enjoyed reading God's word and prayer, so that his prison became the very gate of heaven to him. He learned to love to pray for his enemies even, and those who put him in prison, so that his joy was unspeakable. But he said that he had. just passed through the exciting scenes of thc second parliamentary election, in Kochi, where a desperate effort was made to defeat him, and which nearly succeeded, and he had to use all his power and influence, day and night, for weeks, to prevent bloodshed and civil war in his province. Said he: "I did not enjoy reading my Bible and prayer during those weeks as I did in prison. I could not keep my mind concentrated on what I read, and my mind wandered off in prayer. I fear something

is wrong with me, that my faith is not really genuine, that there is sOIUething deficient about my Christianity." As he told me this experience the tears rolled down bis cheeks. "Alld/' he added, " 1 hear that you were in battle many times during the Civil War in America, and I want to know what your experience was at such times of excitement." I told him my experience, and he was greatly relieved and thanked me most cordially. That was the beginning of a long friendship.

He was known everywhere as an earnest Christian, and never entered the hall of Parliament and took his seat to preside without bowing his head in silen t prayer for God's presence and guidance· For some time he opened his official residence, in Tokyo, on each successive Sabbath for a Christian service, and sent postal cards inviting men of rank and influence in the capital to attend. H() secured the most able and earnest pastors in the city to speak- at th~se meetings.

It is sald that, a few years since, when Mr. Kataoka's friends wished to see him elected Speaker of the Lower House, some of them advised him to resign the eldership in his church, as holding so prominent a place in the Christian Church might prevent his election. His reply was: "If I am to choose between them, I would rather be an Elder in the Church than Speaker of the House of Parliament."

Two years ago Mr. Kataoka's name was mentioned for President of Doshisha, but when he was approached on the subject, replied that he was not fit for the position. Finally, after repeated persuasion, and on the unanimous request to the Faculty and the Board of Directors of the school, he consented to accept the office. When he met with the Board of Directors, in Kyoto, and took the oath of office, as we were all standing around the table, he said: "I want to pray," and offered one of the most touching prayers to which I ever listened. I do not think there was a dry eye in the room.

At the reception given for him an evening or two later, he said, in response to the words of welcome, that he prayed every day for months that he might not be obliged to accept this position, but every time he prayed and decided not to accept it a feeling of unrest remained in his heart, and this feeling grew upon him, so that he felt that it was God's voice calling him to the place. He had two small rooms built adjoining the modest office of Doshisha, and there he slept and ate. his meals. Only occasionally would he accept an invitation to one of our tables. He wished to be among the students, where all the teachers and students could have free access to bim. His powerful influence was felt in the school from the beginniug. At the close of the school year, the end of the first term of his presidency, he addressed the students, telling them that from the opening of the next school year attendance at morning prayers would be compulsory, as was formerly the -ease in the school, and that strict deportment in the dormitories would be

required; that the students would be expected to be and to act like Ohristian gentlemen always and everywhere; that these rules were not marle for tbe purpose of punjsbjng .any onef but for the sake of the students, and to restore and perfect the spirit of the school. "But,"

he added, "if anyone feels that he can not come back and loyally obey these rules, we do not wish to see him back next September; still we earnestly hope that you will all return." Since that time chapel attendance ha.s been more general and complete than for fifteen years, and the discipline and the spirit of the school have greatly improved.

Last autumn, after a severe illness from indigestion, Mr. Kataoka had a fourth attack of appendicitis, and was too weak to endure an opera- tion. The last days were days of very great suffering. When, however, he was told ~hat some of his friends had said that his Jesus God could not be a very good God to allow one who had been so faithful to Him to suffer so much, he replied that, since Ohrist had suffered so mucb for him on the cross. how could he complain at what he had to bear! He passed away on October 31st. J nst before the end came, when his children and grandchild.ren with his wife and pastor were gathered about him, he asked to have sung a song, the sentiment of which is "The thought of Jesus' love cheers my heart." After this his pastor led in..prayer, and soon after one of the little grandchildren went and took his grandpa's hand, and he pressed the little hand, called the child by name, heaved two sighs, and was gone.

He had requested that a plain pall should be prepared to cover his casket, and that after the funeral it should be presented to the church, to be used at other funerals. The casket was covered with this, on each side of which was a large white cross.

The emperor sent a present of one thousand yen and three pieces of rich white silk. He also sent a decoration, the Third Olass Order of the Rising Sun. '['he funeral services were held In the large Presbyterian Ohurch, which was packed until there was no standingroom above or below, and a large crowd stood outside. The leading men of the Kochikoll~ including one or two from Tokyo, acted as pall': bearers. It was a perfect, cloudless day, and it seemed as if the whole city was out a.s they lined the streets f.or a mile and a haH in serried ranks on each side. All the schools were out in orderly ranks, and all stood with uncovered heads as the casket, covered with a wreath and crosses of flowers, was carried by. All stood bowed in silent grief.

Mr. Kataoka, "being dead, yet speaketh." His faith and' love and truthfulness, his loyalty and unselfishness, his modesty, and, above all, his life of hopeful service, speak to this nation: to the statesmen, to the educators, to the Ohristian workers, to the Ohristians, and to the whole mass of the people. He himself has passed on into a higher service, in the more immediate presence of the King, but his life, his influence, his zeal, his character live on, an undying and priceless heritage to the Ohurch of Ohrist, to Doshisha, and to the whole nation. Let us thank God for such a life, and such a death, and such a rich heritage.

SAVING THE SAILORS

SAVING THE SAILORS THE WORK OF THE AMERICAN SEAMEN'S FRIENDS SOCIETY BY THE LATE W. C. STITT, D.D. For some years Secretary of the American Seamen'" Friend Society Seamen are generally passed by in the work of the gre8t home and foreign missionary societies, and are entrusted to the care Of interdenominational missions. Consequently, multitudes of Ohristian people remain ignorant of the work among men who live on the deep.

At the beginning of the effort to reach seamen it was evident that it would be difficult, if not impossible, to get these wandering birds into an ecclesiastical nest, for they are mainly on the wing. The mis_ sions in which they are brought to Ohrist urge them to unite with the Church of their choice, but they like their spiritual birthplace, and are not apt tOlltop attendance on its services until they quit the sea. Even when a mariners' church, affiliated with some d~nomination, is dedicated to their use, they have little cOllsciousuess of the affiliation, and do not easily catch the denominational idea. They love the familiar but stimulating services of the mission, where they count for much as witnesses of the transforming grace of God. Their testimony is often used by the same grace to bring shipmates to repentance. The churches should realize that seamen's societies are essentially both home and foreign missionary societies, and entitled to their prayers and gifts.

The American Seamen's Friends Society was organized in 1828, and it has therefore reached the ripe age of seventy-five years. During all this time it has aided in the support of chaplains or missionaries in ports the world over.* From the beginning the effort has been made to secure for the many missions chaplains who have had a sound conversion. Many of them have been and are converted sailors. As these audiences come and go, and some members of them may never be met again, it is n.atural and desirable to preach the foundation truths of repentance and faith, and to let simple testimonies add their weight to the preacher's appeals for immediate decision. This kind of preaching and testimony comes naturally from those who have shed the penitent's tears and know the believer's peace. The trophies won by Divine grace in seamen's bethels have been the joy of their work the world over, and the record made by many of the rescued men of the sea no Christian can read without emotion. Many of these seamen have yielded to gross * At present it is aiding the following foreign ports: Hel.lnburg, Stockltolm, Gottenhurg, Copenhagen, Hamhurg, Antwerp, Genoa, Naples, Bombay, Kaca<lbi, Yokohama, Kobe, Valpa· raiso, Bueuos Ayres, Rosario, Montevideo, Barbados, Funchal, Manila. In this country: Glou· cester, New York, Brooklyn, Hampton Roads, N-orfolk, Wilmington, Charleston. Pensacola, Sava.nnah, Mobile, Galveston, New Orleans, Pottland, Astoria, Tacoma, Seattle, PortTownsend.

temptations, and have defied law, human and Divino; and when they find _themselves new creatures in Ghrist Jesus, they are, most of them, ready to testify in sailor meetings to the power of God to save and to keep, in the spirit of the words" Love I much, I'm much forgiven; I'm a miracle of grace." In the midst of forbidding conditions, in the face of many failures, these remarkable conversions keep the feet of chaplains in the thorny path of duty, and make them sing the song of victory when defeat has seemed inevitable. In other words, they know from their own experience that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation, and they preach it with the accent bf assurance.

Of course, to men coming ashore after long voyages, for whom men and women were lying in wait in every port to give them carnal pleasures for the sake of money profit, it is proper to furnish a safe shelter and pure entertainments. Hence, the sailors' homes and rests, and in these the concert, the reading-room, the innocent games and diversions, to counteract the devil's spell in saloons and low concerthalls. The American Seamen's Friends Society for sixty-one years has owned the Sailors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, and has just lost it because it was taken by the City of New York as the anchorage ofthe Manhattan Bridge. In this home it had a good reading-room and a chapel, and maintained chaplains, an apostolic succession of godly men, who did great work and reaped abundant fruit, especially in earlier years, when the river fronts were lined with sailing vessels. To this home shipwrecked or destitute seamen were sent, boarded there at the society's expense until they could reship. and then supplied with a bag of sea clothing for their next voyage. The loss of the Sailors' Home will not suspend for an hour the work of charity in behalf of the shipwrecked and destitute, who will be cared for as hitherto, both with shelter and clothing.

From the beginning in 1828 there were spasmodic efforts to furnish good reading-matter to vessels. In 1858 began the systematic loan library work of this society. For forty-five years,-counting only the working days, on an average two loan libraries a day have been put on vessels leaving the port of New York. These libraries each contain forty-three volumes, besides tracts and leaflets, books of travel and adventure, of biography, popular science, history, fiction (about Olle· third of them religious).. and into all go a Bible, atlas, dictionary, and books in three or four languages, to meet the polyglot needs of seamen. On its return, at the end of one, two, or three years, each library goes to sea again, the life of each being determined by its circumstances, being from one year to twelve, twenty, and, in rare cases, even to thirty years. These libraries are given, at a cost of twenty dollars each, by churches, especially by Sunday-schools and societies of Christian Endeavor, and by individuals in their own homes, and sometimes in memory of deceased kindred and friends. These lihra-

ries are also put on United States vessels, in naval hospitals, life-saving stations, and lighthouses. They relieve the tedium of sea-life; improve the ship's discipline; promote the observance of the Sabbath; foster a taste for good reading; build up the moral life, and advance the cause of temperance. The religious books quicken the spiritual life THE SEAMEN'S TXSTITUTE AT BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINA of Ohristian seamen, and are made the means of bringing men to Ohrist in all parts of the world, reaching them when they are most open to serious impressions. They are often accompanied"- by the earne~t prayers of the donors.

Besides the libraries, a " Seaman's Manual of Worship," for use at sea, is furnished to vessels, and the Seamen's Friend, an evangelical pape~ meant solely for seamen, is distributed to them by the society's missionaries, and the L1fe-Boat is published for Sunday-schools, fifty copies per month for one year being given to such as give $20 for a

loan library. The Sailors' 1lfagazine is a monthly publication, in- tended mainly for the general public, and it stands not only for this society's work, but for the world's work in behalf of seam~.

Is the sailor's life any of our business? Yes, if we are our brother's keeper. A brother sailor happens to be a toiler who helps us very much. At a cost to him of absence from home, society, and the church, at the cost of health, character, and often of life, he keeps commerce active, and that means the necessaries, comforts, and luxuries of life to many nations, to say nothing of his promoting the brotherhoo,d of man, and of his defense of his country in war. '1'he man who serves us to a great degree ought to be served by us in_3ome degree. Taught by experience, he is learning to get a few things from Congress. The law now dictates the quantity and quality of his food; it begins to issue orders in regard to the size and ventilation of his forecastle; it forbids corporal punishment; it requires his vessel to be seaworthy; it requires a supply of life-boats in case of disaster at sea-these things, and a few others. There is a system at sea, and it keeps both officers and seamen under a yoke made necessary by the conditions of sea life. On land the yoke is off. It is vacation time, and vacations, relaxing to landsman's characters, are especially dangerous to seamen, not only because of the fierce hunger of a social nature, deprived for many months of social and bodily satisfactions, but also because the devil's agents, the rumseller and the strange woman, are organized to give him the worst pleasures at the greatest cost-his money, his self-llespect, his soul. His money is soon gone, his companions throw him off, and the necessity of shipping again stares him in the face.

Conceding the difficulty of doing anything for a man who drinks, who. squanders or loses a year's wages in a night's debauch, there is much that the Church and State can do. There are seamen who do not drink, sailors that drink and long to be free from the curse, seamen who long for home love and family life. If the State can not protect her salt-water citizens from the harpies that prey upon them, the State had better go out of business. If the Church can not continue its work for seamen in spite of a hundred antagonisms, the Church had ~etter go out of business. Thank God, the Church has dope much, and the record of saved seamen for a hundred years is a record that blends heaven and earth in songs of salvation. All around the stormy sea of sailor life there are life-saving stations, throwing out the life-lines. For seventy-five years the American Seamen's Friend Society, 76 Wall Street, New York, has been catching men, like the fisherman St. Peter. Who will help it to cast the line, throw the net? It needs helpers with large sums and small. The great catch of three-quarters of a century is our plea both with God and man.

BABISM: A FAILURE

BABISM: A FAILURE-II BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of ., Persian Life and Customs"

In the tract published by the Bahai U Board of Counsel of New York" a dark pictnre is given of "lands filled with churches, schools, and colleges, where science and civilization reign, evil and crime prevail and are more current than in benighted countries; civilized countries overwhelmed by fathomless superstitions, fabulous beliefs, chimerical ideas, false teachings, mammon worshifl, idolatry, and heresies -a most heinous, shocking, and lamentable state of affairs." This condition is further described by enumerating the works of the flesh.

What is the remedy proposed by the author? It is the Divine revelation of Baha. Let us examine this so-called "Light" in the light of truth; fol' since the light that is in it is darkness, how great is that darkness!

Baba and the Moral Law I. Babism has used assassination as one of its instruments. After Subh-i-Azal and Boha-ullah quarreled at Adrianople, they were sepa- . rated by the Turkish government, and sent respectively to Cyprus and Accho. Baha supplanted Azal in the leadership, and his followers were largely in the majority. But some of the Bab's eminent and faithful disciples adhered to Azal. The Babis got rid of these lead- ers of the Azalis by secret assassination. This means was employed in a dozen or a score of instances.* Professor Browne writes: "One by one the friends of Subh-i-Azal disappeared (1868-1870), most of them, as I fear can not be doubted, by foul play on the part of the Bahais. . They were stabbed or poisoned." Professor Browne is a friendly critic who started his inves- tigations with a prejudgment in favor of the Babis, and he reluctantly admits the truth of these charges. He shows in extenuation that assassination is a trait of Eastern religious devotees, and not as abhor- rent to their consciences! He calls to mind, also, that Mohammed, according to Arab historians, ordered the secret assassination of his enemies. For some of these assassins at 'Accho, Abbas Effendi, the present" master," apologized and interceded, and Baha, in the Ketab- i-Akdas, complacently ascribes the assassination to God, saying, U God hath taken away him that led thee astray; thy Lord is merciful." As the Babis believed him to be God, they would understand this as a condoning of the crime.

II. The Babist leaders are guilty of the sin of cursing and reviling.

I have a Persian friend who was an inquirer concerning Babism at the time that Azal and Baha were at Adrianople. He had given con- • See Professor Browne's works, "The Episode of the Bab," pp. 848,359-361,370, 871, and the "New History," p. xxiii., in which he narrates the facts. 208 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [March siderable money to the cause, and went secretly to Adrianople to learn more of the faith. The two leaders were in adjoining rooms of the same building, and the quarrel between them was at its height when my informant, with his companion, approached. They were startled to hear loud disputings and cursings. Mirza Yahya (Azal) was revil- ing Baha, and said: "Oh, Hussani Ali, do you not remember your sodomies? Your wife is a vile one, too, and an adulteress! You are all a bad set!" Baha answered, in uncontrollable anger: "Oh, damned one, you are an ad uIterer and sodomite! Your son is not yours, but the son of a certain Sayid!" These inquirers were shocked beyond measure, and said to each other: "What is this we hear? If Baha is true, why does he talk in this manner? How foolish we are to have come so many miles to hear such revilings from a divinity." They turned, and left in disgust. The narrative is from one who saw and heard, and while writing I have called him again and cross-questioned him to be doubly sure. Similar was the conduct of Baha's predecessors and his preachers. The Bab called Hadji Karim Khan, the leader of an opposite sect," the quintessence of hell fire" and" the infernal tree of ZokkU1n " (" Episode," etc., p. 242). He addressed Ali Khan, his warden at Makll," Oh, accursed oue!" A Bahai preacher at Mianduab reviled the spotless Jesus so vilely that a common Moslem ,knocked him down. Impurity and Lying III. Baha had a reputation for impurity of lire as a young man, so that the epithets applied to him by his brother were not idle words. Let him who wishes, ask his contemporaries, and he will find that Mirza Hussain Ali had a hazy reputation. I have heard it from a number of bId men. I shall not defile this page with their testi- mony, but I see no reason to set it aside as the slander of his enemies.

IV. Another moral taint on the Bahai system is the permission of· tagia, or lying-denial of one's faith. This is taken over from the Shiah system. Shiahs continually pretend to be Sunnis for their safety, and adopt the religious rites of the latter when in Turkey or Arabia. So Bahis are taught that tagia is admissible, not only to the extent of concealing their faith by conforming to the religious customs of the Shiahs, attending their mosques, keeping their fasts, saying their prayers, performing their ablutions, or pretending to do so, but even by denying their faith if questioned formally before a judge, and saying: "I am not a Bahai, I am a Moslem." Some even go so far as to curse Baha before the judge, having a tradition that Baha said: "If your heart is right, your lips may say what is neces- sary for you." It is true that there were many heroic martyrs among the old Babis, tho the remark of Lord Curzon that "in but one instance has a Babi recanted under pressure," is very wide of the mark. 'fhe Bab himself saw nothing incorrect in commanding some of his followers to deny him and curse him before the Persians, that they might escape death, in order to convey to a safe place some of his manuscripts.* What we are emphasizing is this: that Babism com- mends ktgia, and this religious deception is a fruitful seed of a great crop of Persian lying. It undermines all principles of truthfulness.

V. It is to the credit of Babism that it prohibited slavery, opium, wine, and tobacco, but Baha removed the prohibition from wine and tobacco. Now probably a large proportion of Babis use intoxicating liquors. Babis often obtain office under the protection of some high official. In such positions they are as dishonest and bribe-taking as other Persians.

VI. One remarkable fact about Babism is its lack of attention to sin. In Professor Browne's two volumes the words" sin," "transgression," ., forgiveness," "expiation," a~d such words find no place in the indexes. The Moslem appeal to God the compassionate, the merciful, seems rarely made. In the chapter on prayer, in "Sacred Mysteries," there are no directions for the confession of sin, no humble petition like "forgive us our trespasses," no cry of the prodigal-" Father, I have sinned." There is no atonement, no reconciliation, no forgiveness. The" daily sacrifice" of the Book of Numbers is explained to mean "Divine bounty." To a question, What is meant by "the blood of Ohrist saves us" ? the blood was explained· to mean" His spiritual teaching and love which saved His disciples from the ruin of ignorance and heedlessness."

'rhe stages of travel toward God are said to be (1) research, (2) affection, (3) knowledge, (4) union, (5) content, etc. There is no mention of hatred of sin, turning from it, and apprehension of the mercy of God for forgiveness. Religion is knowledge, not a changed life. Salvation is faith and devotion to the manifestation without works of repentance. Babism fails as a system of salvation.

VII. Since the death of Baha, in 1892, there has been a new manifestation of wrangling and persecution. The brothers, Abbas and Mehemet Ali, have been quarreling bitterly, all intercourse between them is broken off, and their women folks reviling each other. Lawsuits about the property and pensions have come before the Turkish government, in which Abbas has triumphed by his large fees and bribes. Besides this, the younger brother refuses to acknowledge the spiritual leadership of Abbas. He accuses * him of concealing part of their father's will; of changing verses in Baha's revelations; of inserting others which were not in the original; of taking some letters • An interesting incident is related of Baha's trial before the Turkish court at Accho. The judge asked hinl: "'Vho ?-re you? " He replied: "I am not a carpenter's son," meaning Jesus. Again the judge asked: "Whom shall we write you down?" He replied: "I am not a camel-driver,ll Jneaning IVlohammed. "yvell, who are you?" "Give me time till tomorrow." His case was adjourned, and before the morrow he had gained over the jndge with a bribe, so that he need not further appear.

written by Baha's amanuensis, and inserting verses and calling them revelations; of-forging a new tablet, called the" Lawh-i-Beirut," and ascribing it to Baha (in this spurious tablet Abbas is greatly exalted). He accuses him, further, of certifying to the truth of Shiah- ism, which Baha had declared false; of belittling the books of Baha and of the necessity of reading them, and telling his disciples, "Look to me as the living Word," setting himself up as an independent spiritual authority, and even proclaiming himself the Messiah, the Lord Jesus, in the American papers, whereas Baha has frequently reiterated that, "all the Manifestations have, indeed, ended in this most Great Manifestation, and whosoever lays claim to a Mission before the completion of one thousand perfect years, he is an imposter and liar." – -.

Anyone who has read an.account of the visits of American pilgrims must have noticed the arrogant claims of Abbas; his posing as the Master; his establishing a Lord's Supper, with pomegranate syrup and bread as a sacrament of his new Kingdom. Because of these innovations and assumptions, some Babis have refused to obey him, and there are two factions throughout Persia, about nine-tenths following Abbas. Abbas has answered the millority with the curse and the boycott, putting under a curse even his brother and some of Baha's oldest and most faithful disciples. The curse has been proclaimed in their gatherings throughout Persia, and the sects are exceeding bitter against each other. In some cases, Abbas' adherents have excited persecution against the old party.

In spite of losses, the predominant party try to keep up their courage by bragging of their numbers and of their great increase. It is a noted characteristic of their propaganda to pretend that they are carrying everything before them, and that victory is with them. Of this trait, the Bahai preacher referred to above said to me: " I used to protest against this lying exaggeration concer.ning our numbers. I said, why do you report thirty thousand in Teheran, when there are barely a thousand? Why do you say that Resht is half Bahai, where there are only a couple of hundred?" I have had a letter from l'eheran (population, two hundred and fifty thousand) in answer to an inquiry. Jamal-i-Din, an old Bahai, who has stood persecution for the cause, replies that 'known Babis in Teheranare a thousand, perhaps less.' In Tabriz, the second city of Persia (population, one hundred and eighty thousand), there are, all told, three hundred; in Maragha, one hundred; in Mianduab, fifty-five; in Khoi and its villages, forty; in Ardebil, less than a dozen. Five thousand Babis is probably a fair estimate for all Azerbijan, the most populous and warlike province of Persia, with one-sixth of the population of • These accusations are taken from a letter issued by Mirza Mehemet Ali to his foliowerE in Persia.

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

Persia. Information from other parts of Persia leads one to the con- clusion that the estimates sometimes made by travelers are greatly exaggerated, and that one hundred thousand is the limit of the num- ber of the Babis. The same spirit of lawless exaggeration leads them to represent the Bahais in the United States as thirty million instead of the three thousand they possibly have in a few cities. If they hire a hall for an hour in a building like the Audit0rium, its pictnre is shown in the bazaars of Persia as a Bahai meeting-house. If a orowd of people assemble from curiosity to hear this new thing, their photo- graph is paraded before the astonished Shiahs as new converts in enlightened America.

It is probable that this spirit of exaggeration has led to the renewal of persecution, for they have represented their numbers so falsely as even to mislead Abbas Effendi. The agitations which were directed against foreign control of the oustoms, foreign languages in the schools, wine-shops, etc., have included opposition to the Babis in some places, and a number of them have suffered at the hands of the mob. Some ninety are reported as killed in Yezel and Ispahan, where some of their bodies have been burned. In these troubles they have doubtless suffered bravely. But even heroism in suffering can not make wrong right, nor a lie truth. .

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1883- The duty of the Ohristian Ohurch to evangelize the pagan world, is fully comprehended in the command of the Master to" Go." In this unsaved world Japan is included, and hence her redemption in due time might be regarded as sure. But emphasis is intentionally placed upon the" Now." The world knows that from 1883 to 1888 the work of the Ohristian missionary to that people was most inviting.

A pro-foreign party was in power, the people hopeful, and it seemed as if the masses might soon be won to Ohrist. But the terrible failure with which the government met at the hands of foreign powers regarding the revision of the treaties resulted in lifting the conservative party into power in 1888, and opened a reaction which in its attitude toward things foreign was strongly opposed to the rapid advancement of Ohristian propagandism. The strength of this nationalistic spirit of the Japanese and its effects upon missionary work have often been overlooked by writers and speakers on this subject. But a sucoessful war withOhina lifted Japan into prominence, and oaused the leading nations to feel that the matter of the revision of those unjust treaties could not safely be longer delayed. England first, then other nations, hastened to approve revised treaties. From the Ohurch's standpoint it burst from the missionary his traveling-passport fetters, and set him free to roam at will up and down the empire, preaching

Jesus Christ and Him crucified. It changed the feeling of the govern- ment and people toward the foreigner and his creed. It stirred the native evangelist with a desire to see the people converted. It gave the patriot an additional reason to make his country worthy-to march with the nations of the Occident. Then came the successful work of the Japanese troops in the march to Peking and its relief, and the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, events which have imposed upon Japan still greater obligations and inducements to measure up to her best in every way.

And all this has apparently led the Japanese to another line of thought. From the beginning of the present, or Meiji era, Japan had depended upon general education to solve her difficulties and lift her into a stable national life. In pursuance of this policy she has devel- oped her school system to a state of great efficiency. With vehement determination, however, she has divorced religion from her schools, and attempted to keep up the moral tone by text-books and lectures on morals. But it became clear" that education pure and simple had not bettered the morals of Japan," and this" led the emperor, in 1890, to issue that famous Imperial Rescript on Morals in Education. But as the edict supplies no power to live the life it recomends, it became only a moralization." '1'he young men are alarmingly skep- tical. Digusted with the general ignoranceand moral degradation of the priesthood, cut loose from the religion of their fathers, and thrust into social, political, industrial, and commercial conditions all new to them, these young men are religously and morally adrift. The waves of skepticism, rationalism, and agnosticism have been rolling over Japan, and by many leading Japanese this failure of their moral system is keenly feIt and deeply lamented. Of the students in Japanese colleges but one in seventy is a Christian communicant; of the colleges of the United States and Canada, one out of every two is a communicant. Hence men of prominence, like Baron Maejima, Count Okuma, Count Inouye, and the Hon. Sho Nemoto, M.P., have recently made strong public appeals in favor of the Christian religion as the only means by which the wretched moral condition can be cured.

This is the Church's opportunity in .Japan. Now, while her lead- ing men stand favorable to, the inculcation of Christian principles; while the minds of the people are open to receive the truth; now, _ when God has, through a victorious war, through improved interna- tional relations, and through the failure of their moral system, flung wide open the doors, as they haye not been open before in all her history, this is the Church's supreme .opportunity in Japan.

Not only do conditions within the empire emphasize the impor- tance of speedy evangelization, but recent relations of Japan to China should awaken interest. '1'he little island empire is rapidly gaining influence in China, and her ability to lead the progressive elements of that great land .along the lines of Occidental civilization can not be doubted by those who know the real conditions in the East. With prominent Japanese in positions of influence in China, and with their _ own government strongly supporting their efforts, the turning of China's millions into the path of progress, the bringing them in touch with the Gospel, is no dream; it might soon be an accomplished fact. It is of the very greatest importance to all the Far East-nay, to the entire civilized world-that the evangelization of Japan now be pushed with all possible earnestness.

'P,"OM alf~ ,,0 UO!,.GOS pa8!1ollulIAaUn ~8a.8… , OIfJ. 'NVanS iH.L

– – snqt. UMOIJS Uep"s JO 4!w!1 __ .:l.Aaore.l~ 2.

.t.~ fllll't..) E~ati)r Sea1eof~:Mile. ~.::r'

uro-~- I <1.0 HKWKu ……. FR~S 10

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND * BY MRS. KARL KUMM A call from the Western Sudan has recently been sent out in four appeals frem Bishop Tugwell, Canon Sell, the Rev. J. D. Aitken, and Dr. Miller. This call presents what Oanon Sell calls" the most urgent work of the Ohurch of Christ at this time." It is as if the man from Macedonia stood in real life before us, and with eyes perplexed, not only with life's sorrows, but with the long culpable neglect of our delay, he came with a definite time limit, and crying to us, "Oome-come over and help us," and added, "Oome very soon, or THE SUDAN CROSS. your coming will be useless. Oome now, at Once, before it is too late." Bishop Tugwell writes: The Rausa and Nupe countries are now open to the preachers of the Gospel. For many years earnest prayers have ascended from the lips of God's people that the d001'

to these countries might be opened. Thank God, their prayers have been answered, and the door stands now, not ajar, but wide open. Oppres- sion, tyranny, and the slave- …….. , trade have received, we be- -n.-.-.1.. ….. _1, ___' lieve, their death-blow, and …….. -". 00 "· ·an oppressed people are now free. But where is the army of occupation? The British …………….- .. . ;..:..- ..=_::- ::……- …"..:~ _..:………..-.."_.,……. force is in effective occupa- GQ.u.._.4_ tion; but what of the army of of 1M r ……. _ the Ohurch of Christ? . • . There are large heathen tribes in the Hausa countries who are lO1!ging f01' the advent of the Christian teacher. The Guarris, with whom I came into contact three years ago, begged me to send them teachers. Their lribes will become Mohammedan if they do not become Christian.

From the piazza on which I am sitting, at Lokoja, I look down upon the graves of John Robinson, 'Vilmot Brook, and Charles Watney. They counted not their lives dear unto them. They labored and prayed at the threshold, and laid down their lives, confidently believing that the armies of the Lord would press onward over their graves. What was denied to them is granted to us. We may enter in. Pray that the Ohurch of Christ may prove worthy of her trust.

Canon Sell writes in his plea for Northern Nigeria: Certain parts of Africa form now, in military language, the objective, and are the strategical positions of the great mission field. . , , Parts of Africa in which the Moslem advance is imminent have for the present a preeminent claim. 1'he absorption of pagan races into Islam is so rapid and continuous that in a few years some may be quite lost to us. I believe the Ohurch has very little conception of the real state of the case. The call to immediate and more extended operations is loud and clear. The conscience of the Church needs rousing to the very serious * Condensed from lVork and Workers.

condition of affairs. For many centuries it utterly neglected the Mohammedans. It has allowed Islam to gain a vantage-ground in Africa. It is not, however, too late to save some of the as yet unoccupied territory. Soon it will be so.

The facts thus referred to in general terms are expressed by Mr. Aitken, writing from Lokaja, the western door to the Sudan, in the words of an eye-witness: I have just visited Kporo, where they are waiting for their longpromised teacher. They told us that they spent each Sunday in gather- ing together and talking over what was said to them by our agent on the previous Monday. They also added: All the people behind them have ceased working on Sunday, because it is the Sabbath day of the white men who have kept the Fulani (Moslem slavers) from coming to their country. To honor the white man they cease from work on the white man's Sabbath day.

Are not the fields here already white unto harvEst? At present they are open to us. They hate Mohammedanism because thousands of their friends and villages have been enslaved under its direct laws. If, how- ever, we do not quickly step in, from constant intercourse with Mohammedans under English rule, they will soon forget their old wrongs, they will embrace the religion of the false prophet, and be no longer open to us as now. When I came out in 1898 there were few Mohammedans to be seen below Iddah. Now they are everywhere, excepting below Abo, and ttt the present rate of progress there will scarcely be a heathen village on the river-banks by 1910. Then we shall begin to talk of Mohammedan mis- sions to these peoples, and anyone who has worked in both heathen and Mohammedan towns knows what that means.

The children of the Sudan are standing at the crossways, with a bent to follow the white man's path. But the white teachers do not come.

Islam, with strong, swift strides, arrives instead.

Dr. Miller, from the midst of the West Sudan, writes that under Islam men not only seem to deliberately choose evil and delight in it and stop others from seeking good, but to be so perverted in their souls that they can not even have a conception of holiness, and no picture of such a state appeals to them or even touches a chord. Mohammedanism is Satan's greatest masterpiece, and only God's greatest masterpiece can conquer it in Africa. He adds: Islam has spread in North Nigeria very little in modern times by conversion, but by (a) wiping out huge populations and then rebuilding and repopulating the wrecked districts with Mohammedan towns and communities; (b) by so harrying the heathen people, by capturing their women and children, while in the farms outside the fortified towns, that to avoid this the heathen tribes accept the Mohammedan rule, pay trib- ute, but retain their heathen customs; (c) through the desire on the part of some of the chiefs and wealthier and bigger men in the heathen tribes to acquire prestige and curry favor, Islam is adopted outwardly by them; a malam (teacher) is sent down, and he makes proselytes en masse of all the king's household, retainers, and other prominent people.

Under British rule there will be an inrush of traders, malams, and all sorts of Mohammedans into these countries. Cruelty, feuds, oppres- sion, will be soon forgotten, obliterated, and I foresee a very great revival of Islam in all this country by purely peaceful methods. . . .

I wish to plead specially for the country immediately south and west of us, extending one hundred and fifty miles, a beautiful, comparatively healthy country, containing almost every kind of supply for food, high plateaus, frequent large towns and villages of peaceful, prosperous people, all heathen, but bound to become Mohammedans in the course of a generation. There is no time to lose.

These facts constitute a crisis in the history of the Church, a crisis which will never return. Never again will the gates of the Sudan be

thus flung open; never again will these lands, newly conquered by the great civilizing powers, wait as they do to-day for the message of the Gospel.

To rightly appreciate the facts of the case, focus them in a single section. Take out of the whole Sudan (a congeries of lands as large as Europe, excluding Russia) one sec- tion only, the Benue district of North Nigeria, the recently ac- quired .British sphere of Eastern Hausaland, with British and Ger- man Adamawa. These lands are: 1. Newly conquered and thus opened; Moslem opposition can no longer preven~ missions there, as it has done in the past.

2. The slave shackles have fallen from whole nations. De- livered from slave raiders, the heathen peoples, now free-and safe, ask for and welcome white teachers.

3. The governments of Great Britain and Germany (which con- trol, in the western Sudan alone, areas larger than their home coun- tries, and thirty-five million non- Ohristian peoples) both welcome Ohristian missions.

4. The upper Benue district especially is comparatively high and healthy, probably in this re- A SON OF THE SUDAN spect the best part of the whole Sudan, and 5. Within easy reach by steamer communication up the Niger and Benue rivers.

6. Finally and chiefly, these lands are temporarily in a state of relig- ious solution. The heathenism of the past can not endure. Islam.is arriving-has arrived. Shall Islam prevail ?

This combination of circumstances is unique. It is swiftly passing from us. Every day, every hour, as it slips by, leaving these lands still unevangelized, lessens the possibility-the glorious possibility-of their being speedily won for Ohrist instead of for Mohammed. It is a solemn season for the Sudan; deeply solemn for the Ohurch called to be Ohrist's witness.

Alas! with one exception (that of the Ohurch of England), none of our Ohurches apparently have heard the call of the Sudan. None is attempting any answer. Presbyterian Scotland, with all its wealth and means, its heritage of godliness and grace, is doing nothing for the eighty millions of the vast Sudan. England, Ireland, and Wales are doing nothing. Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, Friends, Methodists, and Brethren, like the Presbyterians, are in the same condition. None of them have any work yet in the Sudan.

No excuse for neglect can be found in the fact that neglect is univer- sal. Naturally, we all feel justified in the continuance ofa state of affairs

that those we love and hono;r seem to accept without compunction. Your denomination does nothing for the Sudan, eTfJO it must be all right somehow. If it were so very important, surely something would be done, but rnypastor, my fellow-Christians, all silently concur in doing nothing. . Hold up to the light of God these pitiful, contemptible excuses! What will it avail us at His judgment-seat to say, in answer to His q nestion, "What'did you do for the 80,000,000 souls of the Sudan which in your day were put within your reach, to'whom Christ was not known?" What will it avail us to answer to that question, "Oh, Lord, my church, my denomination, my pastor did nothing"? Would He not reply, " That was why I put yon in that church, in that denomination? Could you not have spoken to that pastor, to those friends, or wealthy acquaintances? Could you not have done something yourself? "

Must we not see, after all, that these worId-needs are a personal question? That God does choose the weak things to do His mighty work? That He does call you and me to carry the Gospel to the Sudan?

Hold to the light! Read from the other side. Read this opportunity and your actual response to it, as you one day will read them in the presence of Jesus Christ. We shall not always stand as we stand nowin the shadow. We shall see Him face to face. The Church is at a crisis she can never reach again. Called by the command of Jesus Christ and by a mighty and unmistakable providence to evangelize' the Sudan.L" a host of heathen nations "-will she, or will she not, obey? We also meet that crisis. Christ meets its question in us: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?"

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL BY REV. JOHN HINDS, LOA-LING, CHINA Missionary of the English Methodist Missions, 1879- In China, woman occupies a higher position than in most heathen countries, but still one of inferiority. What are the teachings of the Chinese classics in regard to woman? "The I-ching tells us that the celestial principle becomes the male, and the terrestrial principle the female." Chu Fu Tzu, the great commentator, appends this remark, "It is most manifest that heaven and earth are one and the same principle with father and mother." Altho woman, from a Chinese standpoint, is regarded as a human being, she is of a lower state than man, and can never attain to full equality. As death and all evils have their origin in the yin, or female principle, and life and prosperity come from the sub- jection of it to the control of the yang, or male principle, it is regarded as a law of nature that woman should be kept under the power of man, . and not allowed any will of her own. Only as the mother of a son can a woman escape from her degradation, and become in any degree equal to her husband; but even then only in household affairs. She is bound to the same laws of existence even in the next world. She belongs to the same husband, and is dependent for her happiness upon the sacrifices offered by her descendants.

This idea of inferiority comes out in the treatment accorded to the * Condensed from Gleaning.. in Harvest Fields.

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL

woman, and the names used at present to designate her. One of the commonest names by which a husband designates his wife in the country districts is "shao huoti" (fire lighter). The educated man may use the word" chia hsia," still a depracatory term, meaning the one that occupies the under or meaner position in the household. The same line is pursued in the sacred edict; for descanting on relationships, it says: "If your wife dies you can get another, but where- can you get another elder brother? "

Her being cantinually treated ,as inferior has had the inevitable effect of lowering the woman in her own estimation, and leading to her subsequent degradations. Persistent depreciations can have no other outcome. Man is superior and must be looked up to with respect, and his smiles or blows taken as a matter of course.

A lady at Hong Kong, begging her amah, or nurse, to point out to a Chinese neighb0r thc impropriety of domestic squabbles, the maid replied, in broad pigeon English: "Hai ya! How my can talkee he? He flog he wife, that belong China custom." Which, being interpreted, means that the man beat his wife-was justified in so- doing by Chinese custom. How conld she interfere? "Yonr husband never beats you!" exclaimed a Chinawoman in astonishment, when so informed by a missionary lady. "I should not like that; if my husband did not beat me sometimes, I would think that he diP. not love me." An evidence of love on which emphasis is not ~sually laid!

Many of the men we have to deal with are ignorant, but this is even more characteristic of the women. Men, even when lIneducated" learn from a wider experience of men and things; the women remain at home, and have not, therefore, the opportunity of learning in this practical way from contact with the world. Very few of the women can read-only one in ten thousand, it is said. Their vocabulary is very limited, and is confined, for most part, to things of everyday life; once you go beyond these, they can not understand you, nor can they follow any line of reasoning: so it is hard to reach them. It requires great patience, and you have to begin at the very beginning, and it must literally be "line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little."

They are very curious, however, and sometimes this curiosity is mistaken for interest. A lady friend used to relate that on one occasion she was addressing a meeting of women, and one old lady seemed to be paying great attention. " She is being impressed, at any rate," thought the lady teacher; but to her surprise the old woman, a minute or two aftel'- ward, exclaimed: "I wonder how it is that Miss S. has lost so many teeth!" On another occasion, while praying with the women, she thought she heard a movement, and opening her eyes, a strange sight met her gaze. They were moving along on their knees, examining the various objects of interest in the room.

It will be readily understood that to impress them with a sens/:' of their own sinfulness is no easy matter. Even when they do realize something of their true state before God, they carefully safeguard themselves against being regarded as sinners. A woman in Mrs. King's hospital in Tientsin wanting to be baptized, was asked if she knew herself to be a sinner. "Oh, yes; but I'm not near so great a sinner as some others. I am not near so big a sinner as my mother-in-law."

The customs of the country make it somewhat hard for men evangelists to reach and influence the women. In Tientsin and other large

cities it is practically prohibitory, but.in the country districts the peo 'Jle are freer in their intercourse. They are not so much tied down by the conventionalities of society, and so are easier of access. And it is possible to do considerable work among the women in these country-places without the help of their own sex. Still, the work is circumscribed, and requires care and tact among a people of low mural attainment, lest the motive be misconstrued, and so harm result rather than good.

Even when the women seek to enter the Church as inquirers, or members, there is sad lack of instruction. At one of the stations some women presented themselves for baptism, but their knowledge was so very imperfect that it was considered advisabfe to postpone their reception into Church membership until they should receive further instruction. Twelve months later one of these women seemed not to have made the slightest. advance in religious knowledge, and had to be put back.

The mode of instruction is very simple. The women are taught to sing a few of the easier hymns, especially those with repetitions or refrains; and they learn the catechism. The teacher reads and expounds a parable or narrative, and will probably be interrupted by remarks more or less relevant as s,he proceeds. The women are also encouraged to pray, and as a rule their prayers are affecting in their simplicity. They know very little of theology; but they learn to know Jesus, and that is no small thing. Said a, woman in Peking, who was being examined, and evidently thought herself unsatisfactory, "Whether you baptize me or not, I know that Jesus loves me."

We can scarcely exaggerate the importance of getting the women and girls into the Church. Woman's influence in the home as wife and mother is undoubted. The children, during their tender years, are almost entirely under the mother's care, and we know that the impressions then received for good will go with them all through life. As the years go by, influence in the home becomes paramount, extending not only to domestic concerns, but to all their social and religious life. Many of the men engage in no important business transaction without first consulting the mother or wife.

In the Church, woman also becomes a potent power for good. The same subtle, irresistible influence seen in the home is fully as conspicuous in the Church. Some of our churches in Shantung consist entirely of men, but they are never our best churches. They lack the stability and the indefinable something always associated with woman's presence, Our best, most flourishing, most spiritual churches are those in which we have female as well as male members. On the Yang Rsin side, where our church has been the most flourishing, some of our best workers are women, hringing into the church not only their husbands and children, but others, women principally, but occasionally men also. One woman in Yang Rsin has brought some fourteen or fifteen ot,hers, and of seventeen persons received three years ago at Wu Ting Fu, twelve were brought in by the wife of the evangelist, Mr. Ting.

At a village out on the west of the Grand Canal there was a church which fell upon troublous times, and was almost wrecked by the obstinacy of one man, who developed a grievance. But the fire was kept burning on the Divine altar by the loyalty and love of a devoted woman. Some of our churches have been founded by women. Years ago an old . woman came to the hospital at Chu Chia to be treated, and while there came under the influence of the 'truth. On her return to her distant

home in Rai Feng there was no church near that she could attend, but, Lydia-like, she opened her house for the preaching of the Word. The old lady died a year or so after, and her son left the village to look for work, and the place was closed. But the seed sown during those few months did not die. Another place was subsequently offered to us in the village, and when I removed from Shantung a nice little church was being built up at that place.

The sacrifice which some of these women make who have come out of heathendom and embraced Christian truth is very great. Severe beating from some of the male members of lhe family is the smaUest part of the trouble, for there are a hundred ways of making life thoroughly miserable without open and violent persecution. Cases have occurred where girls betrothed have been repudiated owing to their having joined the Church, and the engagement broken off without such redress as they would have had in ordinary cases.

In persecution the women have been every whit as loyal as the sterner sex. One woman in Tientsin was appealed to to desert the Christians, and even threatened with dire consequences if she continued steadfast in the faith; she was told that all the foreigners would be quickly expelled or exterminated, to which came the calm reply, "If all the foreigners are to be driven out or killed, there is all the more need for me to do what I can." A poor blind woman at another place was threatened that if she persisted in speaking of Jesus, they would take everything she had from her and send her out of the village. She replied that the most they could do was to kill her body, but she meant to tell everyone who came within reach of her voice what a Savior was Jesus; and if they killed her it would do them no good, but for herself she was sure to go to heaven.

But how many have suffered in obscurity, perhaps in silence, cruellest insults and irreparable wrongs we shall never know here. The gr'eat day alone shall declare it!

No wonder the Chinese women are thus ready to make sacrifices for this noblest of all causes; for Christianity has done much for them. Row dark the life, how sad the lot, spent under such debasing conditions as are necessarily incident to heathendom. A Biblewoman, speaking of her own experience, depicted the condition of very many in China to-day. "I experienced neither joy nor sorrow," she says; "my mind was unenlightened, and my heart was inert; I reasoned no more than the animals around me." If we go into the homeE. of the wealthy, what do we see? Women living a dreary, purposeless life, without any brightening gleams-almost worse than the poor, for the monotony of their lives is at least broken by daily toil. And by bringing this salvation of Christ into their personal possession, it not only gives them a lively hope of the life beyond, but of the life that now is. It brings a new element into their lives, higher and better than anything they have previously experienced or conceived; a refining transforming influence; cutting them off from the old iife, with its gloomy and painful associations, and introducing them into a new life, with nobler aims and objects higher. One can often see the difference in their faces-the bright, composed expression, as compared with the old expressionless, hopeless look; and this becomes more pronounced as they advance in·years.

It must be our endeavor to reach the women and girls of China, for until we succeed in doing so our work in that landis only half done.

EDITORIALS The Martyr's Memorial in China David Baron and the Jews Over two hundred Protestant If there is any work now being missionaries have given their lives carried on for the Jews which is in martyrdom for Christ in China. on a better basis than that of David Is it not eminently fitting that Baron, in London, we are not aware some permanent monument be of it.

• erected to their memory, and as a The work of this mission has been testimony to the loving loyalty of heavier than usual during the past those who remain at home while summer, as there have been such their comrades fight at the front? numbers of men of all sorts and It is proposed that this memorial ·conditions in attendance at the take the form of a building in reading-room and at the Bible- Shanghai, the chief port of China. readings, which are carried on by The memorial will thus be a monu- Mr. Baron and his beloved colment which may be shown to com- league, Mr. Schonberger, in the ing generations as the reminder of way of discussions. The Jews who those who sacrificed their lives for attend are welcome to ask any Christ in China, and at the same questions, and these good brethren time will be in perpetual use in patiently reply, giving them Bible preaching the Gospel and carrying prool's of their positions. on various forms of mission work. There have been many cases of As we have before stated, it is pro- conversion, and some of them have posed to use the hall for general been of a very pathetic character. meetings, and as the headquarters One, of a man from Kischinef, who of various interdenominational so- had been forced to leave by reason cieties. Already the missionaries of the massacre, and who was of one have shown their sympathy with of the rich householders in the the project and their belief in the place; the mob had destroyed his need of such a building by contrib'- dwelling, and left him in a very uting very generously to the fund. bad condition, suffering the cruel- Rev. D. MacGillivray, of Shanghai, est injuries. By the help of the is now in this country on furlough, London Committee he was enabled and is ready to present the plan of to come to that city, and, the day the enterprise to those who are after his arrival, was taken to Mr. interested. Surely there are many Baron's mission house by a young who would welcome this opportu· Jewish friend, who had himself nity to raise such a useful memorial come from Kischinef three years to the dead, or to give a thank- before, and who is now a constant offering for lives spared in China. attendant at the mission.

We believe it would be a wise This old man eagerly dmnk ·in plan to make this memorial also the every word that he heard about headquarters of the Y. M. C. A. in true Christianity, and was very Shanghai. This could readily be much affected, even to tears, as the done without sacrificing any vital story of Jesus and his life was re- interest, and the building would be cited in his hearing. He asked the still more largely used in promo- question, How could followers of ting the Kingdom of God among Jesus cause such trouble to the foreigners and natives in China.* Jews of Kischinef? and it was ex- • Contributions to this fund may be sent to plained to him that they were not the REVIEW, 1515 Pacific Street, Brooklyn, true Christians who were persecu- N. Y., or to Rev. D. MacGillivray,250 West ting the Jews. He then remarked Forty·fourth Street, New York.

EDITORIALS

to the young man who had brought the richest ship-owners in Great him to the mission house that Britain some years ago. His wife these missionaries were angels of sent for me, and I found her in such consolation to his afflicted soul. great anxiety of soul that she was wringing her hands with anguish, We commend this mission to the altho living in a palace. On my special prayers of God's people at third visit her husband came in this time. and nearly kicked me out of the door. But God had done His work Lord Curzon in India -the worldly woman was con- verted. She sold her jewels, a,nd Lord Curzon has, in many re- lived for God in the midst of much spects, made an excellent Viceroy persecution. Now that her husof India. It seems unhappy that band is dead, I felt free to call toward the end of his reign he again, and what an afternoon we should take occasion, as the repre- spent of praise and prayerI She sentative of a Christian emperor, believes that her husband died in to censure the endeavor to extend Christ, and now her oldest son pro- "one faith" by a movement fesses Christ and has Bible read- "against other faiths," on the ings and prayer in the old ballground of one or two sayingl3 of room. Christ. When a man so far from Christianity as Ernest Renan de- 'Vhat a testimony to God's blessclares Christianity the uniquely perfect form of religion, it is highly ing as following faithful witnessunbecoming to coordinate it with "other faiths." When a scholar ing for Christ. like Max Miiller describes it as one of the three religions which are in- Concerning Werahiko Rawei trinsically missionary religions, it is very superficial to speak as if its The Editors are very sorry to be missionary work was merely a lit- compelled to say that previous ineralistic obedience to one or two timations about the "Rev. Weratexts. hiko Rawei "are more than justified by fuller and more careful corre- The viceroy has also, as we see spondence. Weare in possession of by the Bombay Guardian, com- letters from persons of high posimanded certain native princes as tion and unqualified authorityshowing their faithfulness to India missionaries, educators, and others by their "faithfulness to their own -which leaves us in no doubt that religion." Surely the deputy of a Mr. Rawei is a fraud and an Christian nation might have taken impostor, "gaining money in some other than an official occa- America and England under false sion, if he wished to reproach pretenses"-the exact language of Europe for having exchanged the the letters received. He seems to worship of Jupiter or Woden for have gone from place to place, the worship of God in Christ. t driven out of one town into another by the decay of confidence in him Faithful Witnessing and his methods, and we feel that it is a service to the community to The editor has a letter from a say that any money sent to him very prominent Christian mission- will probably be used for his own ary, who gives him a fact which private benefit. would be of interest and instruction to many readers. We quote, leav- We would have no hesitation in ing out names. He says: giving the names of the parties whose letters are before us if there I called on the widow of one of were any need. They have laid upon us no injunctions of secrecy, and we shall be ready to furnish further particulars to those who wish them.

Donations Acknowledged No. 288. Pandita Ramabai. ………… $ 5.00 " 289. Missions in Africa………… 19.00 " 290. In<lnstriaI Ev. Mission…….. 15.00 " 291. " 292. 1000 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE HIGHER HINDl.TIS!f IN RELATION TO CHRIS~ somewhat popular notion that ul- TIANITY. By T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. El- timate Oriental Christianity will liot Stock, London. 1903. need to adapt to itself some phases of Hindu thought, yet the mode of Whether from the standpoint of presentation is always conciliatory, the missionary or from that of the always appreciative of the adumstudent of the religions of India, brations of truth to be found in few more helpful and enlightening Hinduism, always leading up from books have been published in re- common groupd to the complete cent years than this, by the Rev. T. revelation in Christ. E. Slater, of the London Missionary Society. Higher Hinduism is Mr. Slater uniformly adopts the more a philosophy than a religion, more conservative and safer dates and it needed a man of philosoph- as to Hindu literature, referring ical mind to catch its spirit. On the the Brahma,nas, for instance, to the other hand, to make clear its utter period 800-500 B.C., and the earliinsufficiency to meet the world's est portions of the Mahabliarata need, and to present forcefully the to the second or third century B.C.; contrasted truths of Christianity, and as to the Bhagavad-Gita, he called for a man of deep religious quotes authorities, none of whom convictions and of personal expe- place it earlier than 300 A.D. Incirience of the controversies of India. dentally, he hints at the often-lost- Mr. Slater's qualifications in the sight-of fact that Buddhism, so far one direction had been thoroughly from being an unaccountable and proven by his able" Studies in the even supernatural phenomenon, is Upanishads," and those in the IJ, perfectly logical development of other by his faithful service or the Sankhya philosophy, Kapila's nearly forty years in Madras. His interpretation of the upanishad. success, therefore, in the work under review comes as no sur- The book is not, of course, wholly prise. free from weak points. The se- quence of thought, for instance, is The book was written, as the late not quite clear in some places, es- Dr. .John Henry Barrows in his peciaIly in the passages from one Introduction tells us, in response to chapter to another. A brief suma caIl for an essay that would "in- mary at the close of each chapter, struct educated friends of missions leading up clearly to the next, and at home in the true genius of the a general resume of the entire ar- Hindu religion and its fundamental gument at the end, would greatly distinction from Christianity, as strengthen the book. Many of the well as aid the missionary abroad sections could easily stand alone, in his conflict with Hinduism." and are gems in themselves. Three The latter aim has been so promi- of the finest are those on "The nently kept in view that the work Bhagavad-Gita." "The Doctrines is almost stronger as an enforce- of Karma and Redemption," "The ment of Christianity than as an Doctrine of Transmigration." The exposition of Hinduism. It is in last is peculiarly characteristic of itself, moreover, an almost perfect the method of the entire book: the illustration of the way to present underlying truths in the doctrine Christian truth to the Hindu. For are brought out fully, the overwhile there is absolutely no com- whelming objections to it are forcepromise of truth, and only a hint fully presented, and finally the at the acceptance of the nowadays heart-satisfying doctrines of par-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

don through Christ and of eternal converted through the instrumen- conscious enjoyment of God are tality of David Hill, the well-known earnestly set forth. c. J. missioriary. He was a Confucian scholar and a confirmed opium- CHINA'S BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. smoker, but after giving his heart 12mo, 500 pp. $1.50. Pilgrim Press, Bos- ton, and the Westminster Press, Phila- to Christ, became a Christian of delphia. beautiful spirit, a preacher with This book is dedicated to those who, in the summer of 1900, waited apostolic power, and a founder of in an agony of suspense for tidings of their loved ones, who were in- many opium refuges, where thouvolved in the Boxer revolt in China. sands found relief from China's It is finely illustrated, and we have found its contents, notwith- curse and from the dominion of standing the number of books that have been written upon the mar- Satan. The story of Pastor Hsi's tyrs' experiences of 1900, to be most satisfactory. In the writing of this life is more fascinating than many book the author secured help from some of the best authorities, both novels and more instructive than native and foreign, and the volume is very comprehensive, and no many sermons. The man was not doubt perfectly trustworthy. It will be a valuable treasury of inci- perfect, but he was a power among dents connected with the latest experiences of the martyrs of the his neighbors, and was a living evi- Church. The book is permeated by a deeply devout and Christian dence of what the Gospel can do spirit, and demonstrates the true piety and Christian endurance of for the "Celestials" who have the native converts during the great uprising. It vindicates the been under the power of Satan. Providence of God in permitting these massacres, as they have for- The interest of the narrative is ever proved to the world that the Christian converts in China are not maintained to the end, and the " rice Christians." charm of Mrs. Taylor's style makes the reading delightful. We are confident that these two volumes will win many friends to the cause of Christ in China, and will prove even to the most skeptical that the hope of the Celestial Empire is the native transformed and empow- ered by the Holy Spirit. * PASTOR HSI: ONE OF CHINA'S CHRISTIANS. By A HANDBOOK of MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 401 pp. Illus- M. Clement. Illustrated. 12mo, 395 pp. trated. $1.50. China Inland Mission, $1.25. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. Philadelphia and Toronto; 38.6d. Morgan i903. & Scott, London. 1903. This will prove a useful hand- We can not too highly recom- book to those contemplating a jourmend this biographical sketch of ney to Japan, or desiring compact a modern Chinese apostle and information about the country and "Demon Conqueror." In beauty people. The volume gives us little of style, interest of the narrative or nothing that is new, but puts and in inspiration, it leaves little to old facts in a form available for be desired. Those who have read reference. Prof. Clement speaks " One of China's Scholars" will not appreciatively of the missionaries need to be urged to read the sequel, and their work. "They are vivid' and those who begin this story and impressive object-lessons of will of necessity complete it. the ideal Christian life-' living epistles, known and read of all Pastor Rsi (pronounced Shee) was men.' They are, in general, well- educated men and women, a noble company, respected and loved by the Japanese." Be also speaks highly of the Japanese Christians,

and rightly calls attention to the life of the missionary and the fact that they exercise an influence native in Central Africa. The out of all proportion to their num- author has the faculty of seeing the bers. The book shows Japan to picturesque, ludicrous, and roman- be a growing force in world poli-. tic situations, but at times he tics, and offers good material for a may have drawn somewhat on his missionary sermon. * imagination in his narration of in- FIFTY MISSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. cidents. The book is well illus- Brain. 16mo. 225 pp. 6Oc. net. Flewing H. Revell Co. 1903. trated, and has some excellent maps. * These selections from various missionary volumes, and some NEW BOOKS from this REVIEW, make available PASTOR Hsr. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 400 pp. $1.50. China Inland Mission, Phila. some of the most stirring swries of 3s. 6d. Morgan and Scott, London. 1903.

missionary experiences and native CHINA, PAST AND PRESENT. By Edward H. Parker. 8vo, 425 pp. $3.00, net. E. P. converts that can be fou~d in liter- Dutton & Co., New York. 1003.

ature. They are brief, well told, and HANnBooK OF MODERN JAPAN. By E. W. Clement. 12mo, 395 pp. $1.21). A. C. telling. Nothing could be better for McClurg, Chicago. 1903.

missionary programs in women's BRIEF HISTORY OF TH'" INDIAN PEOPLES. By William W. Hunter. 12mo. Henry societies, young people's meetings, Frowde, New York. 1903.

Sunday-schools, or the home. Some TOM FORD: A BRITISH Boy IN SOUTH INDIA. By R. A. Hickling. 28. 6d. London Misof the best in this volume are: "A sionary Society. 1903.

Talking Chip," "Litsi's Visit to PINCHURALA. By E. S. Karney. 12mo, 51 pp. 6d., net. Paper. C. E. Z. M. S., London, Missi's Land," "Digging Through 1903.

to England," "A Search for a PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By S. P . Verner. 8vo, 500 pp. $2.00. Presbyter- Word," "Hamlin the Baker," ian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. 1003. .• Doctoring in India," "Kim of SOUTH AFRICA AFTER THE WAR. By B. E. F. Korea," etc. * Knight. 8vo, 356 pp. $3,60. Longman's Green & Co. 1903. F AMons MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED CHURCH. By James I. Good. D.D. 8vo. PIONEERS PARMI LES MA-ROTSI. By Adolphe 410 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Sunday· Jalla. 8vo, paper. JlDprimerie Claudi- school Board of the Reformed Church enna, Florence. 1903. in the United States. . SUNSHINE AND SHADOW IN THE SOUTHWEST The missionaries whose careers (Spain and :I'Iorocco). PalDphlet. 18., net. are here sketched do not all belong H. R. Allenson, London. 1903.

to Dr. Good's particular branch of PIONEERS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By the Reformed Church, but are all [~~~~;~ S'lro~~lowes. 12mo. Elllot Stock, worthy of a place in the volume. lfAMous MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED The names of Vanderkemp, Cosa- CHURCH. By James I. Good. 8vo, 410 pp. $1.50. Heidleberg Bros. 1903. lis, Mabille, Coillard, La Croix, HORACE TRACY PILKIN. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 310 pp. $1.CO, net. FielDing H. Scudder, Chamberlain, Abeel, Ver- Revell CO. 1903. SEVEN HEROIC CHILDREN. By Ada Lee. 8vo, beck, and Zwemer are, or ought to 159 pp. 28.6d. Morgan & Scott. 1904. . F,FTY M,SSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. be, household words. Their lives Brain. 16mo, 225 pp. 60c., ntf. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and characters are here sketched MISSIONS AND WORLD MOVEMENTS. By Bishop C. H. Flower. 12mo, 103 pp. 25c., net. briefly, but well. * Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. THE RoMANCE OF THE BIBLE. (B. and F. B. S.). PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By Samuel By Charles T. Bateman. 28. 6d. Par- P. Verner. Illustrated. 8vo, 500 pp. tridge & Co., London. 1903. $2.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi· HINDU SACRED BOOKS. 3 volumes. Christian cation, Richmond, Va. 1903. Literature Society, Madras. 1903. LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF ABBAS EFFENDI (The Mr. Verner was for six years a Bab). By NyroI H. Phelps. 259 pp. $1.25. G. P. PutnalD's Sons. 1903. missionary of the Southern Pres- M,NUTES OF THE Jl'IRST HEBREW,CHRISTIAN byterian Church, and was stationed CONFERENCE OF THE UNITED STATES. 15c. in the center of the Kongo Independent State. He has given us an Pamphlet. 1003.

interesting narrative of the daily

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA receipts for the preceding decade. AWeek of A year ago Chris· The decrease was mainly in lega- cies, but not altogether so, indi- Prayer tians in the United vidual gifts being more than for Missions States and Canada $ll,OOObehind. WehaV'e, therefore, watched with keen interest and were asked to join growing anxiety the receipts for the current year. ,Ve are now in a week of special prayer for compelled to state that up to the first of December they are only missions. The response was so about $10,000 in excess of what general and cordial that the Elev- they were la·"t year. We are facing, therefore, a most serious question. enth Annual Conference of the This question affects not only the society, but Christian missions, Foreign Mission Boards, in Janu- which are absolutely depending upon its aid. Must we dismiss our ary, decided to repeat the call for experiellced agents, whom it would the week beginning March 27 and be hard to replace, in China, in Turkey, in the Philippines-or, if closing April 3, 1904. Dr. Andrew not, what is the alternative? But let all our members, friends, and Murray says: constituents realize that if they will come promptly to our relief now, The missionary problem is a per- and put into our hands the needed sonalone. No sacrifice can be too funds, in place of retrenching we great if we can only get the Church may advance all along the line, as to take time and wait unitedly be- we ought to do. In the name and fore the throne of God to review her for the sake of Christian missions, position, to confess her shortcom- therefore, we appeal for enlarged ings, to claim God's promise of gifts immediately. power, and to consecrate her aU to His service. The Y. M. C. A. The railroad de- The following subjects are sug- and the partment of the gested for praise and prayer: Railroads Young Men's Ohris- Praise: For t,he unspeakable g;ftof GOd's love. atian Association is For our share in His work. in the midst of phenomenal devel- For those delivered from the power of darkness and translated into the Kingdom of opment, having no lells than His dear Son. Prayer: For a realization of the need of 62,348 members, and 301 secretaries the non·Christian world. For a truer conception of the mission of in charge. Some 75 per cent. of the Church, and for a full surrender to the leadership of Christ. the milage in the country con- For missionaries, that they m8,V have a continual sense of Christ's presence, and tributes to its support, the varimay have greater access to the hearts of the people. ous corporations giving $250,000 For the native Church, that it may grow in faith and love and fruitfulness. annually. Thirty-three new build- For the elevation of woman. For religiou" liberty and peace. ings have been erected within the For the establishment of the Kingdom of Christ in the whole world. last two years, and these are never Bible Society This stirring ap- closed, being open both day and in Financial peal appears in night. Distress the Bible Society Record for Janu- A Postage Ail waS stated in ary, to which also every friend of Stamp a Week: the REVIEW last the Kingdom may well give good Why Not? month, the English heed: Church Missionary The receipts for the year closing Society is pushing a campaign to March 31, 1903, were less by $74,000 than for the preceding year, and secure a million shillings for a considerably less than the average special purpose. And now, as if to match it, in the last Home Mi8- sionary (Oongregationalist) Rev.

E. B. Allen makes a plea for "A

Postage Stamp a Week" from year 130,855 scholars were brought every young person in the denomi- into the Church on profession of nation. When the matter of giving faith.- Western Ch7-istian Advois put in this definite, practical, cate. common-sense. businesslike way, how ridiculous the plea of inability How to Reach A fewweeks since at is made to appear! A postage the Foreigner the Massachusetts stamp a week from every churchmember in the United States would Baptists' Associaaggregate more than $20,000,000 a tion this was the key-note: "Prepyear for the world's evangeliza- aration for adequate evangelization! tion of the home State and for Christian labor among the incom- Warszawiak Friends of Israel, ing emigants from Southern and Eastern Europe." The situation Goes Over and those who have was discussed in a sanguine, hope- ful mood, and it was clearly pointe<.. to Dowie known anything of out by Dr. Horr, of the Watch- man, in his paper on "The Re- Mr. Hermann evangelization of Massachusetts," that no good will ever be done so Warszawiak's checkered career, long as Christians of the old Eng- lish Protestant stock feel that the will be interest.ed, if not surprised, newcomers are a necessary evil, so long as they are patronized, or not to learn that he has sought a refuge met on the plane of essential man- hood and womanhood. "If we for his mission under the patronage have any knowledge or tradition or privilege, we have no higher of Dowie's ,. Christian Catholic duty than to make them partakers of it," says Dr. Horr. He also Church in Zion." Warszawiak is sees~ as does Dr. Emrich, our new home missionary secretary, that now Dr. Dowie's representative in "the resemblances between the better types of Roman Catholicif'm New York, and has been guaran- and a true Christianity are such that there are unusual difficulties teed one year's support from Zion's in supplanting Romanism by Prot- estantism .. among the newcomers. funds. * "Just now,'" he 'adds, "those who are contemplating the absorption What the Looking over the of Romanism into Protestantism Methodists Methodist Year- are not addressing themselves to a Are Doing Book for 1004, we p r act i c a I end."-Congregation- alist. were glad to see that, in the last three years, the Foreign Born Accordin~ to the membership of our Church has increased by 100,000. Nearly 1,000 new in Presbyterian, the churches-with a valuation of over $13,000,OOO-have been built; nearly Pennsylvania numb€!!' of foreign. 000 parsonages, with a value approximating $3,000,000, have ers in the Keystone been erected; debts have decreased nearly $000,000, The oontributions State is not less than 725,000, who for aggregate benevolences for 1903 were $2,884,688-an increase over also come principally from souththose for 1000 of $584,878. The total membership of the Church is 3,018,- ern and southeastern Europe. The 296. It is estimated that the average contribution to benevolences largest aggregation of them is to per member in 1903 will be found to be 'upward of 00 cents as against be found in the Presbyteries of AI- 78 cents in 1000. We have enrolled 3,106,271 Sunday-school people, and last year founded 695 new schools, with 3,307 officers and teachers, and 58,255 scholars. During the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

legheny, Pittsburg, Blairsville, and tion is also carried on in connection Redstone. About 240,000 were re- with this work. There is a little ported, chiefly Italians and Slavs. company of 16 in Los Angeles who These Presbyteries have 8 men mis- who have taken the name of "Obresionaries, 7 women missionaries, ros de Cristo," who pledge themand 4 colporteurs at work among selves to special prayer and effort them. The United Presbyterians, to win their fellow Mexicans to the Reformed Church, the Congre- Christ. They hold open-air meetgationalists, the Methodists, and tings, visit from house to house, other denominations are at work and bring many to the services in also among this people in the above the church or the mission station regions, but none nearly so exten- in the suburb Sonoratown. sively as the Presbyterians. Problem of The Missionary Y. M. C. A.'s J. E. Hubbard, one Self-support Record of the Uni- in Jamaica ted Free Church Cuba of the members of quotes from the the New York West West Indian correspondent of the London Times a very interest- Side Branch of the Young Meu's ing article on self-support in the churches of Jamaica. The general Christian Association, sailed re- rule has been, when the native Church was capable of supporting cently for Havana to establish a its own ministry, it should be thrown on its own resources. "At branch of the Y. M. C. A. in various periods," he writes, "when the outlook seemed promising, they Havana. Several business men of were one by one, wholly or par- tially, severed from the parent New York, who are interested in churches." After pointing out how unfortunate has been the result of the work, have subscribed sufficient a premature independence'in the case of the Wesleyan Methodists, funds with which to defray the the United Methodists, the Mora- vians, the Congregationalists, and expenses of the organization. It the Baptists, he adds: will be the first branch ever estab- The Presbyterians, as the re- sult of several deputations from lished in Cuba. * home, have acknowleged the inex- pediency of granting independence Work for the According to the and lessening financial support, and Spanish in Ram's Horn, agood arrived at the conolusion that for California work is in progress some time to come the island must remain a mission field. This is the among the Spanish- only body which seems to have speaking thousands of Southern studied the matter from all California. There are Spanish points of view and put its idea into Protestant churches in Los Ange- practice. les, Azusa, and San Gabriel, with a total membership of 142, and about Religious Publication of the 500 adherents. They carryon 4 Sun- Liberty in correspondence beday-schools, 2 Women's Missionary Panama tween Ge ne ral and 2 Christian Endeavor societies, and have a Spanish Home for Reyes and Secre- Girls in Los Angeles. The entire taryof State Hay has made clear work is under the management of the respective positions of Colomthe Rev. A. Moss Martin, with the bia and the United States, and the aid of 2 Mexican helpers, licensed to preach. Services at regular intervals are held in 5 stations in as many towns, and irregularly in several others. Open-air meetings have been carried on in tbe plaza in Los Angeles and at the Mexican camps of the Southern Pacific Railway. An extensive tract distribu-

irrevocability of our action. A and joy of Ohrist seem never to heated debate in the Panama Oonstitutional Oonvention resulted in have entered their lives. a compromise, and the adoption of a resolution, which, while it recog- A good beginning has been made nizes freedom of choice and practise of all religions, yet also recog- here by Protestant missionaries nizes that the Roman Oatholic faith is that of a majority, and and Bible agents, but the need of that the state should aid in founding a Roman Oatholic seminary the pure Gospel, on the part of and in support of missions to the savage tribes.-Congregationalisl. these millions of people in Oentral * and South America, can not be ex- Christians and Three newly ap- pressed. w. B. ALLISON. * Pagans in pointed mission- Guatemala aries of the Presby- Signs of The first Y. M. O. terian Ohurch are Progress in A. convention was just beginning work in Guatemala, Brazil held in Rio, and Oentral America. Last week the brought ministerial Roman Oatholics celebrated their feast of the conception. The morn- and lay delegates from all Brazil. ing of the day opened with the General Secretary Myron E. Olark hammering of church beI1s all over has opened associations in the folthe city, accompanied with fire- lowing centers: Rio, Sao Paulo, works. This din of noise was kept Porto Alegre, Ourityba, and up all day. A part of the celebra- liaranhiio. tion of this feast consists of a street parade, for which the Oatholics The organization, in Sao Paulo, must pay the city a license fee. of the Evangelical Alliance of The procession is led by an old In- Brazil. All denominations were dian who plays an old fife, regard- represented, and a distinctadvance less of time or tune. Then follow in missiou comity was made. Rev. several idols, gorgeously dressed H. O. Tucker, of the American (like ballet girls), to imitate angels. Bible Society, was named as the After the angels comes the image first president. of the Virgin Mary, dressed in costly and beautiful clothes, The organization, in July, of the adorned with rich laces and expen- Independent Presbyterian Ohurch sive jewelry. of Brazil, under the leadership of Rev. Eduardo Oarlos Pereira. * In San Francisco we were at the greatest temple service of the year The Bible A new revision of among the heathen Ohinese, and in Brazil the Portuguese we fail to see any difference between the worship of the heathen Bible is being made Ohinese and the worshiping of by an interdenominational board, images which we see here daily. and which promises to be to Portu- guese-speaking peoples what the After several centuries of Cathol- King James version has been to icism, these poor people are in the English race. dense spiritual darkness. They live on a low plane. Immorality here The American Bible SOciety, is indescribable. The real blessings under the direction of the Rev. H. O. Tucker, has put into circulation, during the fifteen years ending with 1002, 401,346 copies. During the first twelve months of this period, 6,000 copies were distrib- uted, and during the fifteenth year, 69,513 copies left the Bible- house in Rio de Janeiro. In addi- tion, the British and Foreign Bible Society has sent out. during the last twenty-five years, 520,000 vol-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

umes, making a total of over 921,- to every quarter of the globe; and 346 copies now in use. contrast the fervent episcopal ap- The Italian .Jesuit Frei Celestino peals in connection with the obser- has, for the second time, burned a vation of the Day of Intercession.

considerable number of Bibles in -C. M. S. Intelligencer.

the public square of Pernambuco '35,000 This novel phenom- (Recife). The outrage has aroused Goes Begging enon is presented a great deal of sentiment, and the as follows in the Bible has received some valuable Wesleyan Work and Workers: advertising. * Some of the daily papers have been wondering recently that a EUR.OPE sum of £7,000 is allowed to go beg- ging among the missionary so- A Hundred It was on the cieties, both the China Inland Yean Ago second day of .Janu- Mission and our own society having and Now ary, 1804, that the declined the offer of it. Our read- ers will be interested to know'the C. M. S. Committee ciI'cumstan;>es of this singular interviewed the society's first two superiority to the attraction of mi&sionaries, Renner and Hartwig. pounds sterling. The British gov- They had some months before been ernment having received from the accepted as "lay catechists," but Chinese government £7,000 by way now they had just returned from of .. compensation" for the murder the Continent, whither they had of two missionaries of the China been sent to obtain Lutheran or- Inland Mission, placed the sum at ders, in deference to some of the the disposal of that mission. The society's friends who strongly dep- China Inland Mission, however, derecated the sending out of laymen. clined to accept "blood-money"; They sailed a few weeks later, un- the vengeance it exacts from the der the protection of an armed Chinese for the lives of its many convoy, in a vessel belonging to a martyrs is to lavish upon them firm of woollen drapers. Applica- more lives of loving and heroic tion had been previously made for labor. On this refusal the British a passage in a slave-ship regularly authorities have sought some way fitted up for the trade, but it was by which the £7,000 could be aprefused. It is well that we should plied to the benefit of the Chinese, at this juncture recall the discour- and have naturally thought that it agements and difficulties against might be spent to most advantage which the society's founders in connection with the beneficent bravely and faithfully wrestled: activities of some missionary so- Episcopal sanction withheld, Eng- ciety. The chairman of our Wulish candidates not to be had, mis- chang District was therefore apsionary spheres mostly closed, proached by the British Consul means of reaching the few that with the suggestion that we should could be entered rare and costly, accept this sum, and use it for the and indeed scarcely to be obtained extension of our medical, educafor money. To their faithfulness a tional, or social work in that dishundred years ago in a very little, trict. But the December Commitis it not in large measure due that tee adopted, by a large majority. we enjow now, by comparison, a resolution courteously declining .. authority over ten cities" ? Con- to receive the money. trast with the above conditions the ease and speed with which our Britain's It is not easy to well-nigh 200 missionaries have been conveyed these past few weeks Great Bible grasp the length Society and breadth of the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society. These three items, chosen from many, will help to an appreciation of the value of this great organization as a factor in the world's rede.ption:

Its list of versions includes the quent intervals. The society is names of 370 distinct forms of now prepared to supply these speech and 8 new names-Fioti, boards, free of cost, to any church Kikuyu, Shambala, Karanga, No- which will agree to display them gogu, Laevo, Baffin's Land Eskimo, in some prominent place. It is also and Madurese-have been added intended to issue, from the New during the past year. Last year Year, a monthly sheet of letter- the society';; agents sold the Scrip- press and illustrations for use in tures in 53 languages in the Russian, connection with the notice bo;trds.

Empire, in 28 languages in Burma, International This important in over 30 in South Malaysia, in 53 in the Egyptian agency, while in Jewish gathering, the first Oape Town the Biblewomen alone Missionary of its kind upon sold copies in 14 different languages. Last year it issued nearly Conference English soil, was 6,000,000 copies, complete or in parts, a total which surpasses all held at the Ohurch earlier records by 870,000 copies. The society's 850 colporteurs ,old House, Westminster, London, Ocover 1,830,000, and the society's grants for colportage during the tober 21st and 22d. A large numyear amounted to £43,282. It also supported 6.'>0 native Ohristian ber of representatives of English, Biblewomen in the East, in connection with nearly, 50 different mis- Scottish, Irish, Dutch, and German sionary organizations. An important feature in the work of the , Jewish Missionary societies were society is the way it has assisted Ohristian missions. As a rule, present. The papers and addresses books for the foreign field are granted on such terms that they were of a very high order, and the cost practically nothing to the missions which receive them. No subjects discussed were of greatest missionary society's request to print and publish a properly importance, including such as: " The Future of Israel in the Light of Holy Scripture," "What Oan Be Done to Improve the Oontrol of Wandering Enquirers and Prose- lytes?" "Methods of Work in J ew- ish Missions," and "Results and Prospects." The paper of Rev.

Lukyn Williams, on "Educated Jews, and How to Meet Their Difficulties," seems to have been especially impressive. M.

authenticated version of the Scrip- Scottish Mission After months of tures in a new tongue has ever been Industries Co. careful thought refused. and planning, an organization bearing this naine has A Missionary In the Chronicle been launclled. The object of the Appeal to the (London Missionary society now proposed is not to pro- Eye Society) for .Tanu- vide industrial training; that is a ary, mention is department of educational mis- made of a " Missionary Notice sions. Indirectly, however, the Board," 22 x 17%, inches in size, for society may furnish important aid hanging in the church lobby or lec- in this direction. But the primary ture-haIl for the display of mis- object is to provide a means of in- sionary notices, striking facts and dustrial livelihood for the famine figures, cuttings from magazines, orphans who are DOW growing up etc. In the hands of an enterpris- and passing out of the stage of ing secretary such a board may do training, and for others whom a most effective service, the not.ices Ohristian profession has deprived and pictures being changed at fre- of their former means of subsist-

1904J GLNERAL M:ISSI0NAR~ tN'fEt.:LIGEN'Clt

ence. The society will be conduct- pointed a special committee for the ed on a strictly commercial basis, entering only on such businesses as securing of "absolute respect for hold out a prospect of financial success. The nominal capital will the rights of the religious conbe £10,000; but at present only six thousand shares of £1 each are science," and this body will immebeing issued. It is proposed to begin operations by taking over diately endeavor to obtain political the mission presses at Ajmer and Poona, and developing these, the recognition of Protestant rightsand Foreign Mission Committee having cordially agreed to the transfer- privileges by the passage of a bill ence. All profits, after payment of 5 per cent. per annum upon the to that end. Aggressive work was paid-up capital, and after the formation of a reserve fund equal to planned at the Congress of Evanone-half such capital, will be paid over to the United Free Church of gelization which met at Nimes in Scotland for missionary purposes. -Record of United Free Church of December. Representatives of the Scotland. Reformed and the Free Churches were appointed to plan and direct an evangelistic campaign. Pastor Hunter, of Marseilles, was com- missioned to speak in theaters, casinos, concert-halls, and other public places where hitherto only the advocates of atheism and the worship of reason have been heard.

Recognizing the opport,unity of the hour, Rev. Theodore Monod has Scottish Work The Church of Scot- begun a series of Sunday afternoon for Isra-el land Committee for "Instructions on the Gospel" for the Conversion of persons who are inclined toward the Jews was the first Church to un- Protestantism.-The World To- dertake this work, occupying 5 sta- day. * tions in the Orient-Alexandria, A Buddhist In Leipsic there Mission in has been found a Beirut, Constantinople, Salonica, German)" "Buddhist Mission- and Smyrna-for sixty years. The ary Union for Ger- many," which is intended to pr(lpevangelistic work has been extend- agate the Buddhist religion among the people of the West. For this ed, and to the medical mission at end auxillary unions are to be organized, discoul'ses delivered, Smyrna, with its very complete seminaries established, libraries and reading-rooms opened, interequipment, has been added the course maintained with Buddhist societies in the Orient, and Budmedical mission at Constantinople. dhist conventions held. This, after attempts have already been made The educational work is carried on to pl'ocure Islam entrance into Christendom, is a further attempt with the help of the Women's As- to transplant Asiatic heathenism into the Christian Occident.- sociation for the Christian Educa- Evangelisches Mis/!ions.Magazin.

tion of J ewesscs. In the 10 schools of the mifssion there were enrolled 1640 seholars of Jewish birth. The teachers are largely composed of Jews and Jewesses who have been trained in the mission schools, and who, if not all baptized Christians, yet show by their character and conduct that they live under the power of the Gospel. M. Schopenhauer's and Hartmann's Protestantism Plotestant Chris- philosophy has been, of course, a in France tianity is making headway in France. mighty pioneer for Buddhism.

The Reformed Church has ap- Where atheism comes, of neces- sity pessimism follows. t

Free Church The Waldensian News from The latest- reports Macedonia from the relief cen- Union in Church at a recent ters in Macedonia Italy Synod considered show that in the Monastir vilayet alone there are between 52,000 and the proposal for 53,000 people who are homeless and without means of support for the union made through the Commis- winter. The Turkish government is affording some relief. Nine relief sion of Evangelization by the Com- -centers have been opened in the vilayet, and the work is going on mittee of the Italian Evangelical satisfactorily. Over $15,000 worth of blankets have been provided, Church, and having heard the ex- but at the present time the relief has assumed the form almost explanations given by the Presidentof clusively of doling out flour in small quantities to those who are the Evangelization Committee, and destitute. The Christian Herald, of New York, has sent $12,000 to the statement that the workers and this relief work. Relief committees in New York and Boston have iscongregations of the Italian Evan- sued urgent appeals. Up to the present time the largest sums have gelical Church are willing to be re- come from England. Probably in other parts of Macedonia the peoceivedinto the Waldensian Church, ple in distress will eqnal in number those in the Monastir vilayet, so in accordance with the laws which that a conservative estimate places the number of those needing aid at govern the ecclesiastical life of that not less than 100,000. There Is fear on the part of those upon the Church, took steps to conclude ne- ground that unless some decisive steps are taken during the wintergotiations with the Italian Evan- there win be another political out- break in the spring, which will ingelical Church. This will unite crease the distress of the entire district.-The Missiona'f'y Herald. into one the principal evangelical * Christians of Italy. * The Great Not many achieve- What the Greek In view of the Work of ments made in nn- Robert College evangelized lands Church Believes awakened interest can match for sig- in Russia, the prin- nificance Robert College, on the Bosporus-that monument to the cipal home of the Orthodox Greek faith, and zeal, and dogged per- sistence of Rev. Cyrus Hamlin. It Church, it is well to note that Dr. is a most wonderful center of light for both eastern Europe and west- Beth (in the Zeitschrijt jur Mis- ern Asia. The income last year was about $50,000, of which $22,000 sionskunde) thinks that we are was received for tuition. Or 314 students in attendance last year, wrong in regarding the Creek 274 were Armenians, Bulgarians, Church as a stagnant and petrified body. In various points it compares advantageously with the Roman.

It is much less hierarchical in its instincts. Confession is practised, but it is not turned to the account of sacerdotal domination. The in- vocation of the saints is more tem- perate, and these are viewed as needing to be prayed for. as well as to. Mary, however, is treated almost as a member of the God- head. The kissing of the holy images is discouraged. Monasti- cism is not much accounted of, and, indeed, Eastern monks have never amounted to much compared to Western. Dr. Dietrich, how- ever, thinks that the Roman Church has succeeded in establish- ing a much more intimate con- nection than the Greek with the inner life of the people. t

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or Greeks. The best oration at place, and his successor did not ar- commencement was given by a rive till several weeks afterward. Turk. As showing how far the The locum tenens was the judge- fame of the institution has pene- a young, frivolous fellow, wholly trated, to the graduating class of unfitted for the place, and a tool in the Kiev (Russia) Theological Semi- the hands of evil men. Just at nary the theme was recently as- this juncture four Martini rifles signed: "The influence of Robert were found in the house of one of College in the development of Bul- our neighbors, a poor, inoffensive garia." man. They were in a room which is under the care of the Turkish ASIA owner of the house. The Turk was not arrested, but the Armenian ten- Girl's College American troubles ant and his young wife were im- at Erzerum in Armenia have prisoned. Both were tortured to make them confess that there was Burned been serious enough a conspiracy against the govern- at Van, Harput, ment, and that such and such per- sons, prominent men, and among and elsewhere. Erzerum is now them Professor Tenekejian, were added to the list. The American members of a revolutionary com- College for Girls at the latter place mittee. The wife was released has been recently housed in a fine after two days, but she was conmodern building, valued there at fined to her bed for two weeks from $10,000. This would correspond to the beating and other ill treatment about$SO,OOO here. The building has which she received. Her husband just been destroyed by fire, which, was beaten so badly that the police according to the despatch from Con- thought he was dying, so they stantinople, is believed to have threw him from an upper window been .of incendiary origin. The expecting that it would kill him, school was attended by about a and they would report that he had hundred and fifty girls, under the thrown himself from the window charge of Miss Agnes Lord.-The in an effort to escape. The poor Outlook. man did not die, but both his legs were broken, and he is a cripple The Trouble During the last few for life. He is still in prison. at Harput months the Ameri- can papers have The finding of these guns was used by some of the enemies of the freq uently mentioned troubles at vali and the enemies of the college Harput-the arrest and imprison- here to try to prove that there was ment of one of the professors of a genuine political conspiracy here, Euphrates College, Itn attempt to that the vali neglected his duty, burn one of the college buililings, and that the college fostered revoluthe general presence of fear, etc. tionary schemes. Men were beaten What is the occasion of all this? to make them declare that I fur- nished funds to the committee The Harput district has generally through Professor Tenekejian. been regarded as one of the most After ransacking the Armenian quiet parts of the empire, altho houses of the region, not more the outlying portions are full of than a dozen or fifteen weapons of Kut'ds. About the 1st of June the any sort have been found, while governor of this province went on the houses of Turks are well armed, a tour of inspection to some other and Turks carry weapons openly. parts of the vilayet, and left in his place a military officer who had no experience in civil administration. At the same time the governor of the city was transferred to another

As for Professor Tenekejian, if Jews may be summed up in the single work 'distressing.' There there is anyone thing against are some 60,000 inhabitants in all- 40,000 Jews, 14,000 Mohammedans, which he is particularly severe it is and 6,000 Christians. Of the 40,000 Jews, 30,000 live on charity. Twenthe idea of an Armenian revolu- ty thousand of those in receipt of tion. He has used great care that assistance depend in the main upon no such sentiment should find a that huge system of outdoor relief known as the Chalukah, by virtue place in the college. Every possi- of which the doles which are pious- ble effort has been made here and ly sent from various places on the Continent are distributed among at Constantinople to secure his re- those of the Jerusalem Jews who lease upon bail, but in vain.-H. originally came from those parts. Thus, the Jews in Jerusalem who N. BARNUM, in The Outlook. * hail from Pinsk would receive the money from Pinsk; the Jews from Medical Work Dr. F. D. Shepard, Minsk would obtain the money in Eastern of the A z a ria h sent by the good people of Minsk, and so forth. What it comes to, Turkey Smith Memorial in fact, is that the Holy City is really a great pauper colony qnar"- Hospital at Aintab, says: tered on the rest of the Jewish race-a vast workshop, for which The work is highly appreciated the Jews of the Continent assess by all thoughtful people of the themselves in a voluntary poor region. When I was about to leave rate.-The Jewish [Jhronicle. for a year's vacation, after eleven years of service, representatives Islam's War Le Missionnaire from the Moslem, Jewish, and Against gives the following Christian communities of Aintab waited upon me and presented a Christianity "Declaration 0 f silver coffee-set as a token of their War" from a appreciation of my services; and upon my return, a year later, a Sheik of Bagdad, member of a concourse of more than 1,000 peo- "Holy League of Mahometism." ple came out to welcome me. The We translate the introduction: city council, military commander, a representative of the governor, Christian Peoples: and the leading men of the Chris- The hour is come to listen to us. tian communities were of the number. This kind of influence helps The hatred of Islam against Europe us in many ways. I will cite a is irreconcilable. After ages of single instance. Many years ago I efforts for a mutual understanding," performed, what was then unheard we arrive at this decisive result: of in this region, a successful opera- that we hold you in horror more tion for abscess of the liver upon than at any other epoch of our histhe son of a rough and wicked tory. Turk living four days' journey /l>way. Years afterward our preach- Understand, then, able men of er in the place was being stoned to Europe, a Christian, whatever death by a mob when this Turk otherwise may be his position, by happened along and rescued him. the sole fact that he is a Christian, The enemies of the preacher ap- appears to us a blind man who has pealed to the governor of the place, completely lost the dignity of man. who sent word to the Turk to hand the preacher over to his perse- For us, we know very well what cutors. He sent back the reply we are, and for you we must needs that the man was hisguest, a friend at length persuade you of this of his friend, Dr. Shepard; that he fundamental truth: that the whole had ten sons and serving men all edifice of Islam rests upon the docwell armed, and if anybody thought trine of the Unity of God, who is they could take his guest, let them come and try it.

The Holy City Miss Landau, writing a Pauper upon the economic Colony condition of Jeru- salem, says: "Brief- ly, the state of things among the

1904j GENERAL MlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

infinite, incomparable, eternal, school in the Madura American Board) mission there are pupils who has in no wise been engendered representing 16 different castes, who sit upon the same benches and nor has engendered. This article eat of the same food. Fifty years ago such a thing in India wouIa of faith is directed especially have seemed impossible. But the world does move, even in Indiaagainst the Christians. By this that is, when the Gospel supplies the motive power. sole fact the Christian doctrine of Chrisiian The Christian'Enthe Trinity becomes the sworn Endeavor deavor Convention in India held in Ahmednaenemy of Islam. The contrast be- gar last autumn tween these two fundamental was probably the largest Christian convention ever held in Western dogmas is for every Moslem soul a India. Nearly 2, ()()() Christians went in a procession through the streets burning and terrible test. and held held a mass-meeting in the Indian theater; it being the largest You Christians, brought up from building in the city. Something like 1,800 people crowded into this youth in the doctrines of your building, while others stood out- side. The conduct of this meeting Church, you absolutely can not was Indian; the audience was In- dian, with the exception of perhaps represent to yourselves what ter- a dozen foreigners-visitors and missionaries; the language was ror, what repugnance overcomes Marathi; the hymns in Marathi, tho translations of Western hymns us at the mere mention of your with familiar music, led by 3 of our missionaries; prayer was offered by Trinity. Marathi clergymen and laymen, and 3 converted Brahmans addressed Consellt, then, to grant us this in- the gathering. All of the ad- dresses, with one exception, were disputable truth: between us and delivered in Marathi, a large pro- portion of the speakers being Inyour belief in the Divinity of Jesus dian Christian leaders and pastors from different parts of the presithere is an abyss eternal and im- dency. The small number of mis- sionary speakers was remarkable. passible. Understand that, pene- -Missionary Herald.

trated as we are with a faith un- Ongole Mission In the December Then and Now number of The bounded in the Unity of our God, Baptist Missionary it is to us an utter impossibility to Magazine, Rev. W. B. Boggs tells us what marvels have been wrought admit, to support, to pardon who- in the Teluga mission within a half-hundred years. He says: ever it may be, who, from far or As we survey the field, these near, is capable of offering insult are some of the features which es- to the absolute Unity of our God, incomparable, eternal, infinite.

We have not forgotten the Cru- sades. They continue to-day un- der forms a hundred times more accursed. You have combated and humiliated us by all the means at your disposal. You have, at all the points of the globe, caused the frontiers of Islam to recede, and by your diplomats as well as by your missionaries you seek con- stantly to break asunder that which remains of us. Your plan is well laid out. You. pursue it openly, systematically; lit signifies the ruin of Islam. You have no other pretext than the accusation which you hurl against us of being rebels to your civilization. Ah well, we are that indeed-rebels even unto death. But you alone are responsible for it. Responsible, apparently, by the fact of being Christians. We see by this that, few as are the visible gains as yet, the Cresent already begins to trem- t ble before the Cross.

Caste As an evidence of Conquered by the fact that Chris- Christianity tianity is able to conquer caste, as it can overcome all other prejudices . in time, may be mentioned the fact that in one Christian boarding-

pecially arrest our attention: 26 strange series of bodily afflictions regular stations, occupied by 82 which befel him: missionaries, 64 ordained native ministers, 312 unordained preach- My horse fell off a bridge upon ers, 621 village school-teachers, me and broke a rib; subsequent ex- posure brought on a case of tonsil- 152 Biblewomen, 131 churches, and itisj a little one was born in our 50,235 church-members. In the edu- home, with no doctor present. A few days later the child died of cational work: 574 village schools, pneumonia. My wife had an ab- scess at the root of a tooth, but no boarding-schools at most of the doctor to relieve her. I next sufstations, both for boys and girls, a fered a considerable period of illnumber of normal and training ness; then followed a second severe attack of tonsilitis, and a third schools, a college with 392 students mild attack. A bottle of tansan in all departments, and a theolog- hurst in my face, necessitating sewical seminary with 119 students. ing up of the lip. My front tooth In the medical department 5 hos- was broken oft' and the filling driven up into the gums. Then I went to pitals and 1 dispensary. the hospital and had the doctor take out both tonsils, and as the Y.M.C.A. United States Con- cocoaine did not work on one side, the treatment was rather heroic. Needed at sul at Che-foo, John These and anumber of other details have made the year a rather trying Che-foo Fowler, who is one, and has indisposed me to com- municativeness. I am now waiting spending a furlough for a dentist to come over, after which I hope to take a little rest in America, is seeking to raise $15,- from bodily ailments.

000 before his return, with which Missions and The war between to establish there a Young Men's the War in Russia and Japan Christian Association building. the East is being watched The Asiatic Squadron of 15 ships with interest, not and more than 4,000 men was sta- only in commercial and political, tioned at Che-foo during the last but in religious circles. Japan has summer, and it is proposed to ren- recently emerged from paganism dezvous the squadron there regu- and is not yet nominally Christian, larly during the summer months. but is eager for advancement in in- The business and professional tellectual and spiritual as well as men of the city united in sending in material things. She has taken an appeal to the general committee the best that the Western nations of the Chinese associations for a can offer, and some of her leading Young Men's Christian Association statesmen-including the naval building. The privileges of the commander in the victory at Port place will be opened to seamen of Arthur-are intelligent Christian all nations. men. Russia is medieval and only There is now an association nominally Christian. She has among the Chinese and Japanese failed to educate her masses, re- young men at Che-foo supported fuses them liberty of speech and of at a cost of $1,000 a year by the religion, and grinds them down city. Last year a committee con- under commercial, judiCial, and sisting of the United States Consul, political oppression. Russia is at two business men, and two mission- least two centuries behind Japan.

aries opened a temperance sailors' and is chiefiy characterized by resort, called the" Columbia Club," brute force and governmental which paid expenses. The com- machinery.

mittee would transfer this to the Thus far the progress of the war association. ..

Woes Manifold Rev. W. M. Junkin, for a of the Presbyterian Missionar)' Church, South, who is stationed at Su· chien, China, writes thus of a.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has been in favor .of the Japanese, Last year the contributions for all purposes were $11,117.-Tke Miswho have sunk several Russian sionary.

warships and have landed a large Christian Unity' Not the least part in Japan of the debt which number of troops in Korea. the hOllie Churches The missionaries in Japan, Korea, owe to foreign missions is the lead which these are continually giving and Manchuria are reported safe. in the direction of unity. Two beautiful illustrations of this are Those in Japan will probably suffer found in the most recent tidings from Japan. The Church of Engonly from the general excitement land missionaries have for some time been working among the of the people, and the hindrances Ainus, the aboriginal tribe living in the northern part of the Japan which come in war time. archipelago. The Presbyterian Church felt that more should be In Ko~ea, where the Presbyteri- done for that tribe, and sent work- ers of their own into that region. ans and Methodists have most of But they desired to avoid confusing the minds of the people by setting the workers, the missions are likely up a native Presbyterian Church. alongside of the Episcopal Church, to suffer, as it is expected that the and so they have adopted the pol- icy of sending all their converts to country will be the principal battle- the latter Ohurch for membership. The other fact is the publication of field. In Manchuria, where the a Japanese hymn-book, containing 450 hymns, in the production of Irish and Scotch Presbyterians are which all Japanese missionaries have united, including Presbytelaboring, the presence of the Rus- rians, Congregationalists, Baptists, Methodists, and Disciples. sian troops will be a disturbing Formosa: A Dr. James Maxwell factor. Welcome Piece writes from Tainan of Legislation that a new law has The "Powers" have agreed to been promulgated Secretary Hay's note limiting the by the Japanese, by which foot- binding is forbidden under a flne of field of conflict and guaranteeing $200, and all children under six years of age must have their feet the integrity of China. We believe unbound. The Chinese women are loudin their outcry, and the Church that the outcome of the war will comes in for a certain amount of it, as one of the Chinese elders has be for the advancement of the had a good deal to do in persuading the Japanese to promulgate the Kingdom of God, but it is time for law.

Christians to pray for the mission- For ages the bound feet have stood for respectability, and the aries and native Christians in these unbound feet for slavery and dis- mission fields. * Korean There are 4 Presby- Preab"terlan terian bodies labor- Council ing in Korea: the Canadian Presby- terian Church, the Presbyterian Churchin Australia, and the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches in the United States. These 4 churches have organized themselves into a council, which is much like a Synod at home. By the direction of the council 5 elders have been ordained, and several students are preparing for the ministry. Connected with the council are 92 mlsslonaries, including wives, and under its care are 164 native workers, 369 regular meeting places, 339 churches entirely self-supporting, 5,796 communicants, 1,164 of whom were added last year, and 6,167 catechumens.

honor. And yet what an enormous form of nominal Christianity. It blessing a few years of this rule is hoped that this mission will also will bring to the womanhood of open the country to the pure Gos- Formosa! It will give a wonderful pel of Jesus Christ. ..

impetus to their physical well- Good News The government being. Before long it will lead the from has commenced a way to mental quickening, and a Eastern Sudan monthly service of far higher estimate of the value of passenger steamers female education. .. between Khartum and Gondokoro, AFRICA the northern Nile post of the Ugan- Opposition Mr. George C. Reed, da Protectorate, distant 1,081 miles in Morocco of the Gospel Union from Khartum. The voyage to Mission, writes that Gondokoro and back is scheduled there has been a decided change in to occupy 28 days. Fashoda is the government's friendly attitude reached on the sixth day from toward foreigners and missionaries. Khartum – 469 miles. The late Last autumn most of the sultan's French post, established by Major foreign attaches were dismissed, Marchand, was built on the site of and his relation to the others was the old Egyptian fort. The head- less cordial. In November the quarters of the Shilluk tribe is near acting Basha of Fez requested the Fashoda. Tewfikia, 56 miles south missionaries to call and see him. of Fashoda, is the headquarters of The British, French, and German the troops on the Upper Nile. Five consuls had been called to be wit- miles farther the steamer reaches nesses, while he requested the mis- the junction of the Sobat River sionaries to discontinue speaking with the White Nile. The Shilluk with people on the subject of relig- district extends about 30 miles up, ion, lest in such troublous times after which the Dinka country ex- some fanatic kill them, to discon- tends for 45 miles; then follows the tinue wearing native dress, and to country of the Nynaks and Nuers.

refrain froID going outside the city. An American mission station was None of these things would they recently founded at Doleib Hill, promise to do, but the government about 5 miles up the Sobat. At evidently desired to relieve itself Lake No, 611miles from Khartum, from responsibility as much as pos- the Bahr el Gebel joins the Bahr el sible. .. Ghazal to form the White Nile.

Missions and The mission 0 f Here the marshy regions of •• the Commerce Robert P. Skinner, sudd" are entered. The Kongo with Consul-General at Free St.ate Administration reaches Abyssinia Marseilles, to the to the river, a few miles north of court of King Men- Kiro (1,056 miles). After passing elik, of Abyssinia, has attracted a Lado, the principal Belgian station good deal of attention. His busi- on the Nile, the steamer comes to ness was to advance the interests anchor at Gondokoro, 1,081 miles of American commerce. A treaty from Khartum, and 350 miles from was signed on December 31. The Mengo, the capital of Uganda.- importance of this trip may far C. M. S. Intelligencer.

exceed the commercial end to be Work for the The Synod of the Jews in D u t c h Reformed gained. Abyssinia has been prac- South Africa Church, Transvaal, tically closed to the missionaries, decided at its last and Menelik and his people have meeting, held at Pretoria in June, been satisfied with the very inferior

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1903, to recognize the mission to man came to church, for the girls Israel, which has been ·carried on were sent" to do" chtlrch for their by the Presbytery of Pokhefstroom parents. They enjoyed the day's in Johannesburg, "as part of the outing, as they had a dance after the services. These girls are the organization of the whole Church." most unmanageable portion of our Thus the work which hitherto has audience. One who is a leader had been very promising under the effi- bells, or their equivalent, tacked to cient leadership of Mr. Philip her bhnket skirt, and the effect produced as she marched up the Cohen, who was at one time in the aisle was not helpful. We fancied service of the British Society for that the advent of rain would stop the Propagation of the Gospel, has all this, but they continued to come been put upon a ..olid basis, and we for a short time with the object;, we believe, of keeping t4e rain.

may look for still better results in Now the rain has come in torrents.

the near future. The Jewish popu- flooding and filling the pools and lation on the Rand and elsewhere rivers, the people have ceased to * in the Transvaal is estimated at come to church.

about 20,(){){), and a letter has been Protestant The missionary Missions in work of French addressed by the Presbytery of Madagascar Protestantism in Potchefs-:;room to all English- Madagascar is the most interesting, and, perhaps, the speaking churches, inviting cooper- most successful one undertaken by the Paris Missionary Society. ation in an attempt to bring the When in 1897 France came into complete control of the island, the Gospel to this extensive Jewish 700,000 French Protestants in- herited a great part of the work of population. M. the powerful English and Nor- wegian miSSlOns. They had to vraying for David C. Hamilton provide 500 schools and 500 churches with teachers and missionaries, to Rain in gives an interesting prevent the loss to Protestantism of that immense field that the South Africa incident in the Jesuits were coveting and seemed near getting. South African Pio- The Protestants have succeeded neer, showing the difficulties with thus far in holding their own. But they need all the support they can which missionaries have to contend get, not merely from home, but from such Christians who are inin cases where heathen are looking terested in the triumph of the Protestant Christianity over Rofor temporal blessings: manism. A new college has been erected in Antananarivo, in which For some time there have been the most promising young Havas indications of drought, and our receive education from Protestant university graduates. Prof.. Andre people became alarmed. They were Chazel, a graduate of the Univernot in actual need, but had hoped sity of Paris, and a distinguished writer, is at the head of this colfor a large crop from which to lege called L'Ecole Paul Minault. make Kafir beer. One morning, He has already trained distinafter a long spell of dry weather, guished and Christian nativelil who an imposing procession, consisting of the chief, his leading counciIlors and followers, appeared at ourmission station. Their object was to ask me to pray for rain, but I in- formed the chief that I could not, as our people were well off com- {jared with others, and I knew that they want",d not food but beer.

The chief pretended to agree with me, yet the company still kept their seats in our little church. The fact is, they had come .. to steal rain. " After this they came regu- larly for some time. They thought that in some mysterious way their presence would so influence either the missionary or his God that He would give them their deSires.

Previous to this scarcely one "red"

exercise an excellent influence since 1856, have built four vessels, wherever they go. An appeal has each bearing the name Morning been made to raise $10,000 for the Star. During these forty-eight purpose of giving this college a years these four vessels have served new buildIng which will enable it the work; two of them have been to compete successfully with the wrecked and two have been sold, Jesuit schools. Those who are in- after they had survived their use- terested in seeing Madagascar re- fulness. For these four vessels main under Protestant influence, the children have contributed the and are willing to help the work of sum of $114,593.33. The Board civilization, may send their contri- has now in hand from the proceeds bution to the Maison des Missions of the sale of the last Morning Star of Paris, 102 Boulevard Arago. and from other sources which can OTHON GUERLAC. be applied to the building of a new ISLANDS OF' THE SEA vessel, not far from $18,000, and it is believed .that the new vessel re- A New Vessel The Prudential quired can be built for about $38,- for Micronesia Committee of the 000. The Prudential Committee is American Boa r d confident that the children of the has decided that the time has come Sunday-schools of to-day will re- when a new vessel must be secured spond to this call for $20,000 as an for missionary work in the islands extra amount for the building of of the Pacific.' In view of the fact the new vessel.-The Missionary that the Gilbert Islands have passed llerald. * under the control of Great Britain A Good Hint Rev. J. M. Hoover, and the Carolines have come under the sovereignty of Germany, the from a Rubber the Methodist misquestion was raised two years ago whether it might not be possible to Merchant sionary in Borneo, turn over the work in these groups to the care of British and German resides at the vilmissionary societies. Neither the London Missionary Society nor the lage of Sing Chu An, which con- German societies are ready to assume financial responsibilities, and tains from 60 to 70 Chinese, and the American Board can not cast off its children in Micronesia with- from this point visits the five other out provision for their spiritual needs. Work in. Micronesia has principal settlements. A school been served very inadequately by two schooners, The Carrie and of 30 scholars has been opened, in Annie and latterly by The Vine. Something b3tter adapted to the which the missionary teaches half necessities of the mission must be of each day. He writes: "I learned a good lesson from a Dutchman who had been three months 100 miles farther up the river buying rubber, and 100 miles from any civilized person. I said: 'Isn't it lonely up there?' He answered, ·after a shrug of his shoulders: 'Yes, but that is the place for rub- ber.' So, if you ask me if I am lonely, I may say: 'Yes, but this is the place for the missionary now secured. Instead of having a work.''' The Chinese settlements vessel like the old Morning Sfm', are made up of immigrants from which should make an annual voy- China, and about 300 of them beage from Honolulu through the groups in Micronesia, it is proposed long to the Methodist Episcopal to build a vessel not to exceed 300 church. There are many Dyaks -(ons burden, with auxiliary power, to remain in Micronesian waters. in the vicinity, and it :is proposed The children of the United States, to send out some of the Chinese Christians among them, who are now studying their language and who are desirious of giving them the Gospel.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1903

A HOUSE OF DYAK HEAD-HUNTERS

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION, SANG 0 CHANG, BORNEO Missionary Review of the World Old Series l NOVEMBER .I New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVI. No. 11 " THE YEAR OF GRACE"

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Such is the title of a book of 436 pages, written by Rev. William Gibson, of Belfast, in 1860, giving a history of the Ulster Revival. of 1859. It is a compact book, containing abput one hundred and eighty thousand words. Now out of print, and difficult to obtain, it is a valuable account of one of the notable· Pentecostal outpourings within the memory of man.

Fifty years before, the cause of evangelical piety had fallen very low in Ulster, and there was general indifference throughout the Protestant churches which had scarcely more than a name to live ;.even where no immorality existed, practical deadness in spiritual things. Laodiceanism prevailed. There was specially a di8inclination and di8relish for prayer-rneet£ng8, always a very bad sign of church decay. There seemed more desire to win a half-crown than the crown of glory, and the prayer service was treated as a waste of time that might better be given to money-making. News of the great revival in America reached the people, but they seemed unmoved if not unbelieving, and some of the pastors began to ask whether God had given over their people to a reprobate mind. Meanwhile there was no deficiency of doctrinal soundness or of outward propriety. The Sabbath was observed and family prayer. There was organization, but little life; truth, without power. Oapital crime was rare, and fanaticism unknown; but true piety and spiritu~lity were quite as unusual. A yearning among the godly ministers of Ulster for a revival of God's work wa'S one of. the precursors of the coming rain. But there were many discouragements. The warnings and invitations of the Gospel fell on listless ears; the arrows of God's truth struck a shield of impenetrable hardness. The growing conviction took possession of God's heralds that all merely human effort was in vain. 'rhey became deeply impressed with the absolute impotency of man, and began to long intensely for God's own hand to he made bare. And as is always the case when such conditions prevail, there was a preparation for blessing, and finally an expectation of it. Ohurch courts began to discuss the need

of a revival, and a deputation of two ministers was sent to visit America, Dr. Gibson himself being one of that deputation, who, on their return, reported to the listening thousands at horne what they had seen and heard of the gracious work of God there.* The starting-point of this Ulster revival can not be fixed, nor can its progress be fully traced, nor its full results be told; for its currents were often through hidden channels, and its fruits too widespread. A rural district in County Antrim has, more than any other, been irlentified with the beginnings of this gracious work which rapidly spread over the entire North of Ireland. There was no assignable cause why this district should have been the prominent source of blessing, except that there the Gospel seed had been faithfully sown by such men as Henry Henry, David Hamilton, and others like them; and that in some cases there had been definite prayer for a great revival, stimulated by the reference to such mighty workings of God as Wales had seen under Daniel Rowlands, America under Jonathan Edwards and the Tennents, and Scotland under snch men as the Erskines amI Chalmers.

In the spring of 1855 pastor Moore, of Ballymenu, urged a young man in his Bible-class to do something more for God, suggesting that he might at least gather a few of his careless neighbors in his own house or elsewhere for an hour, on the Sabbath, to search the Word of God. From this suggestion carne the "Tannybrake Sunday-school," and in connection with it, two years later, a prayer-meeting much blessed of God. Subsequently an effort was made, after the closing of the school, to hold a special meeting for parents and others. At the first meeting one solitary visitor was all that attended. But, undiscouraged, they persevered, and at the second meeting this outside audience increased thirtyfold, until some weeks later the house was filled. Everything sectarian was avoided, and whatever was controversial: Christ crucified and risen was the one theme. Among others interwoven with this history were four young men who worked and prayed together, and who, living some miles apart. chose an old school-house near Kells as a meeting-place for fellowship, and here in October, 1857, those exercises were conducted to which, as far as to any definite source, the great revival is traced. Three of these four men were born anew in that Tannybrake Sunday-school prayermeeting. There began to be a growing and general anxiety about salvation, often much deep conviction of sin, aud a fear of wrath, followed by peace and pardon.

In the spring of 1858 the" fellowship-meeting" above referred to began to be enlarged in numbers and deepened in interest. There were importunate' prayer and wrestling for 80nls. In December the first conversion occurred-a marked case-and others shortly followed, *It was my privilege to meet this deputation, who were guests of my uncle in New York City, himself an Irishman, at whose house I was then living. pursuing my theological course.

"THE YEAR OF GRACE"

some, of persons wildly immoral. Prayer-meetings previously almost deserted were now thronged, and many eager to take part. This blessed influence was confined to one district of the congregation, and not until more than twelve months later did it extend over the other districts. By the spring of 1859 hundreds had been savingly converted.

Dr. Gibson personally visited the scene of this reviving work in 1:[ay. 1859. He found a company were wont to meet on the Saturday evening to pray for Sunday's services. The place was a butcher's shop. The butcher himself, two years before, ignorant and godless, had fonnd Christ, taught himself to read, and became, at his own cost, a large tract distributor and a cnief worker in revival scenes. The secretary was, like Carey, a simple shoemaker, and others were day laborers, a stone-breaker, and a blacksmith's boy. 'l'he stone-breaker was one of four brothers, once the pests of society, but all converts of grace. Dr. Gibson found the congregations on the Lord's Day devout, crowded, solemn, and the people re~uctant to leave the place of assembly. Mr. Moore told him that scarce a sermon was preached or a meeting held without definite results, and already marked changes in the community were noticable. 'l'hree out of nine public houses had been closed-two by the conversion of their owners, and a third by lack of patrons, while the liquor sold hy the other six was less than what was before sold by oue. There was a corresponding decrease in pauperism and crime. Surely God's work had indeed begun.

The details of this great movement we can not here follow, but it was marked by several prominent features Which, we think, should be emphasized. They were prayer, preaching, lay effort, hand-to-hand work for souls, witness on the part of converts, dependence on the Spirit of God rather than on distinguished evangelists, and-what was more marked-there was a peculiarly sovereign operation of grace, manifesting blessing out of all proportion to means used. In a word, God was greatly magnified and glorified.

In the minds of many we are on the eve of another and world-wide revival. Rev. R A. Torrey and Mr. Alexander came back from a years' tour in Australia, Japan, China, India, and Great Britain, and both are very hopeful. The testimony they give to the work they have wrought in and witnessed emphasizes similar features with those of the Ulster revival of nearly a half century ago. Prayer was the great preparation and basis of the Melbourne work, over two thousand private houses being opened simultaneously for prayer. The preaching was that of the old-fashioned Gospel-the terrors of the law, of an accusing conscience, and of retributive wrath being unusually conspicuous. 1:[r. Torrey is especially strong on the plenary inspiration of the Word of God, the deity of Christ, the necessity of blood atonement, and the work of the Divine Spirit.

According to his testimony, very remarkable results everywhere followed his ministry. For example, in Australia, at his final meeting, six thousand persons testified to conversion during the course of that mISSlOn. And, in beginning his work in England, he prophesied that with the same fourfold conditions, similar fruits would be gathered.

There was no don bt or hesitancy about his forecast, and it was refresh- ing to hear such a testimony to the uniformity of God's working when His conditions are met. Thus faJ" his forecast has been justified by results.

Hindrances and Help in Soul-saving We venture, with modesty but with deep conviction, to suggest to fellow pastors and the churches of Ohrist some possible hindrances to the highest suocess in saving souls, and some helps.

First of all, there is a kind of preaching that directly tend!! to sal- vation. It is of first importance to aim at a definite end, and then adjust means to the end. Pulpit essays and popular lectures may entertain and instruct, and many a good exposition of the Word may edify disciples, yet all these may have not the least tendency to bring a lost sinner to Ohrist. There may be nothing to arouse or awaken, to convince ~lf sin or lead to repentance and faith. Many a sermon does not even appeal to men for a decision; the preacher expects no such movement among his hearers, and makes no effort to induce it. On the other hand, a man who is intelligently a fisher of men will see that all his method is adapted to catch them; and if there is a time of fruitless toil, will at least mend his nets and see that they are not uufit for his calling. A man who preaches should definitely frame sermons with reference to constraining his hearers to a choice of Ohrist, and should insist oil instant and dec·isive, if not visible, action on their part. A sermon is so far a failure that does not grip the con- science, using conviction and emotion as channels to resolution.

Again, too great emphasis can not be laid on prayer. Over and over again has God taught us that on supplication and intercession everything else depends-power to present truth, to aronse and win souls, to conduct inquiry meetings, to feel the grand impulse of a mighty passion for solils. Prayer alone can command Divine re- sources of thought and power, open the floodgates of heaven, awaken the careless, restore backsliders, quicken dead prayer-meetings, kindle the fire on broken altars-in a word, a revival of prayer is a revival of all else that is most precious and needful. And yet prayer is the most neglected part of personal and church life. Andrew Murray went to a great annual convention whose professed o'bject is to stimulate spiritual life, and he said, s·adly, that the one thing that startled him most was that he found there no atmosphere of prayer, and no prayer hour of preparation even for the speakers. All revivals that are hooven born have been preceded by prayers that are heaven inspired.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Once more we add, with deepest solemnity, that there must be a distinct revival of the sense of the sltpernatural. We have fallen on days when naturalism, that twin brother to materialism, is having unusual sway. There is, even on the part of professed disciples, a decay of faith in the Divine element in the Word of God, the work of Christ, and the operation of the Spirit. The days of the Ulster Revival were days when, whatever may have been the coldness of the churches, this awful blight of scepticism about the supernatural liid not prevail. For ourselves, we have no confidence in any signs of a coming revival which are not attended by a new faith in God as, an active, actual worker among men. While the Bible is assaulted, the infallibility of Christ's teaching disputed, the reality of the Holy Spirit working doubted, if not denied, we are dishonoring the .very means and conditions upon which all true, genuine, reforming, transforming spiritual work absolutely depends. Let us learn a lesson from the past, WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS BY BELLE )f. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO One of the serious hindrances to the cause of missions is the deplorable ignorance which prevails in the Church concerning great missionaries and their notable achievements. The large majority of professing Christians do not even know the names of the great heroes of the Cross that have gone forth, at the command of Christ, to plant the Gospel in heathen lands. " Every boy of fifteen is familiar with the achievements of army and navy heroes," said S. Earl Taylor at the Ecumenical Conference, "but if a company of young people is asked to name the heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows."

Missionary heroes, with perhaps a few exceptions, have never been the world's heroes; but they are God's heroes, and the children of the Church should be taught at least their names. To assist in this, the following list of questions has been prepared, the answers to which are the names of great missionaries. These questions can be used in many ways, among them the following: 1. Once a month, on Missionary Sunday, have the children of the Sabbath-school learn from three to five of the questions and answers, and at the end of the year conduct a review of the whole. If there is time, a short, bright story might be told about each missionary, and one of his famous sayings be committed to memory.

2. Print or mimeograph the questions on slips of paper, distribute them in the Sunday-school or young people's society, and offer a missionary curio or book to the one handing in the best list of answers by a given date. This is an excellent plan for pastors and Sundayschool superintendents.

3. For a missionary social prepare lists of questions, with spaces for answers opposite, and give one to each guest, together with a pencil. At the end of a specified time (half an hour or more) read the correct answers and have the guests correct their papers. If desired, a suitable prize may be awarded to the victor. Another way is to select as many of the questions as there are persons present, and write them on cards tied with narrow ribbon. Pin these on the guests, and have them make lists of the missionaries represented. Paper and pencils must, of course, be provided for this purpose.

4. A very instructive game, appropriate both for the mission band and the home circle on Sunday afternoon, can be made by writing fifty of the most important questions on plain white cards. In playing the game, seat the children around a table in a circle and deal out the cards until each has the same number-two, three, or four, as seems best. Place the remainder of the pack on the table, face downward. Let A (the first player) ask B (the player 011 his right) the question on one of the cards. If B can answer correctly, he takes the card and A draws another from the pack.' If B fails to answer, A passes the question to C (the next player on the right), and so on around the circle. Whoever gives the answer gets the card. The one who holds the most cards at the end wins the game. Another way to use the game is to choose a leader and give him all the cards. Then let him ask the questions, one at a time, and call for volunteer answers. The one answering first gets the card. It is sometimes a good plan to conduct the game like a spelling-match.

Questions on Africa Who was the first missionary to South Africa? George Schmidt, the Moravian Brother. What skeptical Dutch physician became a Christian and went to Africa as a missionary when over fifty years of age? Theodosius Vanderkemp. What great missionary was the means of attracting David Livingstone to Africa? Robert Moffat, the" Hero of Kuruman." What schoolmaster, in seven years' time, formed the rescued slaves of Regent's Town into a model Christian community? William Johnson, of Sierra Leone. Who discovered Kenia, the highest mountain in Africa? Johann Ludwig Krapf, a German missionary. Who discovered Kilimanjaro, the great snow-capped peak of equatorial Africa? Johann Rebmann, a German missionary. Who was the greatest discoverer of the nineteenth century? David Livingstone, a medical missionary. Who was the first black bishop of Africa in modern times? Samuel Adjai Crowther, Bishop of the Niger. Who was the first leader of the Universities' Mission to Central Africa? Charles Frederick Mackenzie, the" Martyr of the Zambesi." Whom did Stanley pronounce "the greatest missionary since Livingstone"? Alexander M. Mackay, the engineer-missionary.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Whose last words were: "Tell the king that I die for the Baganda, and purchllse the road to Uganda with my life"? James Hannington, the" Martyr-bishop of Uganda."

What heroic French missionary has labored for more than forty years among the Basutas on the Upper Zambesi? Frangois Coillard.

What family gave to Kongoland six of its members, each of whom, lies in an African grave? The Comber family.

To what missionary on the Kongo were pentecostal blessings granted when he stopped preaching the Law and began to proclaim the Gospel? Henry Richards, the" Hero 'of Banza Manteke."

What world evangelist who preached the Gospel in every continent endeavored to establish self-supporting missions in Africa? Bishop William Taylor, the" Flaming Torch."

What African ruler is a strict prohibitionist-" probllbly the only royal prohibitionist in the Dark Continent"? Khama, the" Temperance Apostle of South Africll."

America Who translated the first Bible printed in America? John Eliot, the " Apostle of the Red Men."

What prominent colonial family, through five successive generations, engaged in mission work among the Indians? The Mayhew family. . Who was the most gifted native missionary of the eighteenth century? Sall1S0111 Occum, the Indian preacher of New England.

What missionary to the Indians was adopted by the Iroquois and enrolled in the Cian of the Turtle? David Zeisberger, the" Apostle of the Delawares."

'Vhat devout young ll1issionary to the Indians spent Illuch time in the woods alone with God, interceding for his work? David Brainerd, the" Missionary of the Wilderness,"

Who invented the Cree syllabic alphabet, by Illeans of which thousands of Indians have heen taught to read the Word of God? James Evans, the "Apostle of the North. "

Who opened the first wagon-road across the Rocky Mountains? Marcus 'Vhitman, the" Hero-martyr of Oregon."

Who established a model village of Christian Indians in Alaska? William Dnncan, the" Hero of Metlakahtla."

Who founded missions in Alaska? Dr. Sheldon Jackson, now the United States Comll1issioner of Education in Alaska.

Who is the first native missionary to Alaska? Edward Marsden, a Tsimshean Indian.

'Vho has greatly enriched missionary literature by his stories of work among the Cree and Salteaux Indians? Egerton R. Young.

What famous frontier bishop was a life-long friend of the Indiamfof his diocese? Henry Whipple, the first Bishop of MinnesotlL.

What Austrian nobleman of the seventeenth century laid aside title and estates to hecome a missionary to Dutch Guiana? Baron Von Welz, the" Apostle to the Gentiles."

What officer'of the Royal English Navy was a pioneer missionary to two continents? Allen Gardiner, the" Hero-martyr of South America."

Who IlLid the foundations of Protestant missions in Mexico? Melinda Rankin.

China Who baptized the first Protestant convert in China, and ordained the first native Chinese evangelist? Robert Morrison, the" Apostle of China." What Scotch shepherd boy shared with Morrison the honor of trans- lating the entire Bible into the Chinese tongue? 'Villiam Milne, the . second Protestant missionary to China. What learned missionary to China served as Commodore Perry'li! interpreter on his famous entry into Japan? S. Wells Williams, author of "The Middle Kingdom." What early missionary to China obtained a government position and carried on a great work at his own expense? Karl Gutzlaff. Who" opened China at the point of the surgeon's lancet"? Peter Parker, the first medical missionary to China. Who founded the" largest mission to the largest mission field in the world"? J. Hudson Taylor, of the China: Inland Mission. What Scotch evangelist spent twenty years touring through China dressed in native costume? William C. Burns. Who established the first Protestant mission in Central China P Griffith John, at Hankow. Who won great favor for medical missions in China by his successful treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang? John Kenneth Mackenzie, the" Beloved Physician of Tien-tsin." Who invented a system of characters by which the blind in China can be easily taught to read? William H. Murray, of Peking. Who spent twenty years in lonely wanderings among the nomad Mongols? James Gilmour, the" Hero of Mongolia." Under whose leadership has Manchuria become one of the most hope- ful fields in China ? John Ross.

Europe Who made the first missionary journey to preach the Gospel in Europe P The apostle Paul.

Who laid the foundations of Teutonic literature by inventing an alphabet and translating the Bible? UlfiIas, the "Apostleto the Goths."

What soldier-missiemary became the" Apostle of the Gauls"? Mar- tin, of Tours. .

What missionary of Scottish birth accomplished the evangelization of Ireland? Patrick, of Tara..

What missionary of Irish birth won Scotland for Christ? Columba, of Iona.

Whom did Gregory the Great send to England to. Christianize the Anglo-Saxons? Augustine, of Canterbury.

What English missionary laid the foundations of Christian civilza- tiQn in Germany P Boniface, the" Apostle of Germany."

Who was the first medical missionary? Anskar, the "Apostle of the North."

What artist-missionary painted a picture of the Last Judgment which led to the establishment of Christianity among the Slavs? Metho- dius, with his brother Cyril, the" Apostles of the Slavs."

What Scotch pastor of an English church, while on a vacation in Paris, heard a Macedonian cry that led him to establish a great Protestant mission in France? Robert W. McAIl, founder of the McAll Mission.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

India Who were the first Protestant missionaries to India? Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau.

Who was the most prominent figure in India during the latter half of the eighteenth century? Christian Friedrich Schwartz, the" Coun- cillor of Tanjore."

Who was the greatest scholar in India in the early part of the nine- teenth century? William Carey, the" Father of Organized Missions."

Who composed the "Serampore Trio"? William Carey, Joshua Marshman, and William Ward.

Who was the first woman missionary to India? Hannah Marshman.. Who is called the greatest of American missionaries to foreign lands? Adoniram Judson, the" Apostle of Burma." Who were the first American women to go as foreign missionaries P Ann Hazeltine Judson and Harriet Atwood Newell. Who wrote the grfiatest of all missionary hymns? Reginald Heber, Bishop of Calcutta. Who was the most eloquent missionary orator of the nineteenth century? Alexander Duff, pioneer of higher education in India. Who was the first American physician to become a medical missionary? Dr. John Scudder. Who trained so many native girls that she was called the "Mother of a Thousand Daughters" in Ceylon? Eliza Agnew, principal of OoodooviIIe Seminary for forty years. Who" opened the zenanas of India at the point of an embroidery needle"? Hannah Catherine Mullens. Who established the Indian Witness, one of the most important Christian periodicals of India? James Mills Thoburn. M. E. Bishop of India and Malaysia. Who founded the first woman's college in India? Isabella Thoburn, at Lucknow. Who was the first woman to go as a medical missionary? Dr. Clara Swain, of Barielly, India. Who was pastor of the largest Baptist church in the world at the close of the nineteenth century? John Everett Clough, the" Hero of Ongole." What veteran missionary is called "The Prince of India's Storytellers"? Jacob Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission. What American missionary who contracted leprosy in India is devoting her life to the lepers of Chandag? Mary Reed. Who has the most remarkable memory of any woman in the world? Pundita Ramabai, the "Hindu Widows' Champion."

The Islands Who was the founder of Godthaab, the capital of Greenland P Hans Egede, the" Apostle of Greenland."

What chaplain of a convict colony in Australia introduced Christianity among the Maori cannibals P Samuel Marsden, the" Apostle of New Zealand."

Whose first duty on the mission field was to bury the heads, hands, and feet of eighty victims. of a cannibal feast? James Calvert, of Fiji.

What missionary is said to have won the greatest number of con-

verts to Christ of any since the days of the apostles? John Williams, the' Apostle of the South Seas."

"",'hose memorial tablet bears these words: "When he landed in 1848 there ·were no Christians here; when he left in 1872 there were no heathens"? John Geddie, of Anietyum.

Who was pastor of the largest church in the world in the middle of the nineteenth century? Titus Coan, of Hilo, Hawaiian Islands.

Whom did Robert Louis Stevenson wish to outlive, that he might write his biography? James Chalmers, the" Martyr of New Guinea."

Whose diocese in the South Seas, through an errol' in transcribing', was the largest ever assigned to one bishop? George Augustus Selwyn, Bishop of New Zealand.

What Eton schoolboy, who became a great missionary, was saved from a tragic death by Queen Victoria ? John Coleridge Patteson, thf' "Martyr-bishop of Melanesia."

Among modern missionaries, whose life furnishes the greatest num- ber of miraculous deliverances from danger? John G. Paton, the" Hero of the New Hebrides."

Who celebrated the twelfth anniversary of his arrival on the mission field by partaking of the Lord's Supper with twelve hundred of his con- verts? George Leslie Mackay, the" Hero of Formosa."

Japan Who first preached the Gospel in Japan? Francis Xavier, the " Apostle of the Indies. "

Who founded the Imperial University of Tokio and served as confi- dential adviser to the Japanese government for nearly fifteen years? Guido F. Verbeck, "A Man vVithout a Country."

Who compiled the great Japanese-English Dictionary and was the chief translator of the Japanese Bible? James C. Hepburn, the first medical missionary to Japan.

What native Japanese, educated in America, Was founder of the Doshisha, the great Christian college of Japan? Joseph Hardy Neesima.

Mohammedan Lands "",Tho was the first missionary to the Moslems? Raymund Lull. What, chaplain of the East India Company was the first missionary to Moslems in modern times? Henry Martyn, in Persia. vVho founded a famous school for Nestorian girls at Urumia? Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. vVhat medical missionary, who completed the translation of the Arabic Bible, was regarded as the greatest Arabic scholar in the world? Cornelius Van Dyck, of Beirut, Syria. What missionary to Syria gave to the world the most important and trustworthy of all books on the Holy Land? William M. Thomson, 'author of the" Land and the Book." Who is the first woman to whom permission was granted to practise medicine in the Turkish empire? Mary Pierson Eddy, medical missionary to Syria. Who founded Robert College, the great Christian College at Constantinople? Cyrus Hamlin, missionary to Turkey. What daughter of an English archbishop devoted her life to work among the children of Cairo? Mary vVhateley, the" Lady of the Book. '

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

What champion bicycle-rider and eminent scholar of Great Britain founded a mission to the Moslems of Arabia? Ion Keith-Falconer, the " Martyr of Aden."

Miscellaneous What ancestor of the present Empress of India was the first Protestant king to support and originate missions to the heathen? Frederic IV., of Denmark.

Who published the first regular missionary periodical? Augustus Herman Francke, professor in the University of Halle.

Who laid the foundations for the missionary activity of the Moravian Church? Count Zinzendorf, the" Father of Modern Missions."

Who conducted a prayer-meeting in the shelter of a hayst;ack that resulted in the birth of the first American missionary soeiety? Ramuel J. Mills, the" Father of American Missions."

What American college president exerted so strong an influence for missions that more than seventy of her pupils became foreign missionaries? Mary Lyon, of Mount Holyoke.

vVhat popular English authoress devoted the proceeds of one novel to fitting out a missionary ship, and of another to building a missionary college in New Zealand? Charlotte M. Yonge.

Who were the only two medical missionaries in the world at the close of the eighteenth century? John Thomas in India, and Theodosius Vanderkemp in South Africa.

What Moravian family, through Rix successive generations, has sent representatives to the foreign mission field? The Bouisch-Stach family.

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES * SOME WORDS OF PARTING ADVICE TO A BAND OF NEWLY APPOINTED MISSIONARIES BY REV. HENRY H. JESSVP, D.D. For nearly fifty years a missionary in Syria When Christ says, "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel," He also says, "Lo, I am with you always." Our Master calls us to tread no path that He has not Himself already trod or that He is not ready to tread with us. I gladly bear testimony to the fact that Jesus Christ our Lord is a faithful promiser. He is with us always, and He never will leave us.

1. Your success as missionaries will depend on your likeness to Ghrist. A Christlike character is always lovable. Heathen, Mohammedans, and other non-Christian people know the difference between a Christlike man and a selfish, haughty, unsympat,hizing man. If men love the messenger, they will learn to love the message. If a herald of the truth wishes to win men's minds, let him first win their hearts. The logic of controversial argument never convinced men half so much as the godly lives of Christian be1iever~.

• Extracts from a sermon and an address delivered in New York, June 13 and 14, 1903, to the outgoing missionaries of the Presbyterian Church.

Rev. Simeon Howard Calhoun, for thirty years a mlsslOnary in Mount Lebanon, Syria, was called "The Saint of Lebanon." He gained such an influence over the warlike and haughty Druzes that, had he died in Syria, they would no doubt have made his grave a holy shrine of pilgrimage. In April, 1860, I was in his house when the dreadful war of that massacre summer began between Druzes and Moslems on the one side and Christians on the other. We had entered the church on Sunday morning, and I was reading the hymn "My Faith Looks Up to 'rhee" in Arabic, when a Druze shot a Ohristian in 'the street near by, and in a moment every person had left the church. The men of the village, Maronites, Greeks, Oatholics, and Protestants, ran for their Iives down over the cliffs and mountains six miles to the seashore, and then on to Beirut. Their wives ran home, and in a few minutes came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their jewels and money; these they threw in bundles inside the door without marks or labels, not even asking for receipts. Three months later, after fifteen thousand Ohristians had been massacred in Damascus, Deir el Komr, Hasbeiya, and other towns, a French army came to Syria and marched into Lebanon. Then the Druzes in turn were terrified, and they also came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their money and valuables to Mrs. Calhoun.

Last August, at the funeral of the Rev. William Bird, long the colleague missionary of Mr. Calhoun, the Druze begs and sheiks came in large numbers to attend the services in the church of Abeih. At the close, the leading Druze beg addressed the l]lissionaries present, as follows: Sirs, Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird were our brothers and friends. They loved us, and we loved them. On behalf of the whole people of Lebanon, we entreat you to allow Mrs. Bird and her daughter Emily to remain here among us, for we need them, and Abeih would be orphaned without them.

Among the Druzes was one haughty warrior, Ali Beg Hamady, who took a regiment of rough-riders to the Crimean War in 1854. At the massacre of Deir el Komr, in June, 1860, when two thousand two hundred unarmed men were hewn in pieces, the house of Mr. Bird was spared, and a Druze guard was placed at the door. He had left two days before by order of the United States Consul, and thirty Protestant men had fled there for refuge. The next day the Druze begs of Abeih, nine miles away, took Mr. Oalhoun and Mr. Bird to Deir el KomI' to bring away these imprisoned Protestants. This they effected by the help of Ali Beg, climbing over piles of dead bodies to reach the door. .

Twenty-five years later, in 1885, I called on Ali Beg iu Baaklin. He was a tall, stately man, with a white turban, a long beard, and flowing robes. He received us with that beautiful courtesy for which

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

the Druz€s are so famous, and asked: "Do you know why Mr. Bird's house was not attacked during the massacre of 1860? It was because of the character of Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird that I sayed that house."

Years afterward a Druze called a~ my house in Beirut one day before sunset. He brought a message from Ali Beg, who was ill and wished to see me, and requested me to bring the New Testament. I hastened to the house, and found him lying on a bed on the floor, and bolstered up with cushions. Fixing his piercing eagle eye on me, he said: "I am a dying man. I honored and loved Mr. Calhoun and he loved the Injil (New Testament). Read to me the passages he loved." I read the sweetest of the Gospel invitations and promises. He listened like one hungering and thirsting. " Read more and more. Is there pardon for a great, a mighty, sinner like me ?"

I was deeply affected, and asked him to pray to Christ for pardon and salvation. He repeated the prayer after me. After a long interview, I left the New Testament with him. The next morning, as I started to call on him again, I met his funeral procession in the street.

Mr. Calhoun had been dead for nearly fifteen years, but I doubt not he welcomed to glory this aged man of war and blood, ransomed through their common Sayior, Jesus Christ. The whole history of missions is full of instances of the melting and molding influence of a Christ-like life.

2. Be courteous to all. The Golden Rule is the key to true courtesy. Treat the people as you wish to be treated. A Christian should be a model of courtesy, as were Christ and St. Paul. The late Rev· Gerald F. Dale, Jr., was' styled by Dr. A. A. Hodge, of Princeton, "'fhe model scholar, the model Christian, and the model gentleman of Princeton." He won his way to the hearts of the townsmen and peasantry of Syria as he would have done to the polished people of his native Philadelphia. Be assured that no gifts, graces, or talents are superflnous on mission fields.

3. Be willing to go wlzere you are sent. Neither the Board of Missions nor the mission to which you are going will be likely to designate you to a post where you can not do good work for the Master. But be willing to go anywhere.

4. Let us go in a tractable spirit, ready to take advice and yield to the voice of a majority of our brethren. Dr. Rufus Anderson, of the American Board, told me, in 1857, that a young man once came to the missionary house in Boston as a candidate for the foreign mission field. Dr. Anderson invited him to walk with him to Roxbury and spend the night with him, as he was accustomed to invite new candidates in order to satisfy himself with regard to their character. As they were walking, the young man suddenly said; "I prefer to walk on the right side." Dr. Anderson at once yielded the point, and soon

inquired: "May I ask why you prefer to walk on the right side-are you deaf in one ear? " " No," said the young man; "but I prefer to walk on the right side, and I always will walk on the right side." That young man was not sent abroad. It was evident that a man who was bent on having his own way without giving reasons would be likely to make mischief, and his right side would be pretty sure to be the wrong side.

Some men can only work when alone. Let us rejoice to work with others and yield to others. One self-opinionated, arbitrary, wilful man may bring disaster upon a station. The majority should decide every question. Intractable men make trouble enough at home, yet in a Ohristian land they more quickly find their level under the tide of public opinion; but in a little organized, self-governing body in a distant corner of the earth such men work great mischief.

Let us also be ready to do anything in our power to help on the work-teach, preach edit, translate, travel, build, or print.

5. Let us go forth as hOl)efnllaborers. A class once graduated in OambriClge consisting of three men, "a mystic, a skeptic, and a dyspeptic." The missionary work does not want pessimists who, like cuttlefish, darken all the waters around them with inky blackness. Mr. Moody said, at the meeting of the American Board in Madison, Wis., in 1894: "Pessimists have no place in the Christian pulpit. We want hopeful men." And we can say with equal truth, pessimists have no place in the foreign missionary work. We want hopeful men in this glorious aggressive warfare. There is quite enough to weigh you down without carrying lead in your hat.

Christian Common Sense 6. Let us go with level-headed, Ohristian common sense. Nothing will supply the want of this. A misplaced and misnamed" missionary "in India once wrote home to his friends that he could get on well enough but for these miserable natives, who kept crowding into his house; but now he had a bulldog and hoped to keep them off.

A missionary once sailed for the East from an American port. He had packed and marked all his boxes, and shipped them in advance of his own sailing. When half-way to his field he was attacked by a serious illness, which obliged him to return to his native land. As his boxes contained various articles for missionaries already on the field, he wrote to them the following lucid directions: " Observe, when you open the boxes, that No.1 contains only my goods; No.2, my goods and books for Mr. – – ; No.3 is all for Mr. and Mrs. – – ; No. 4 is for Mr. – – and Dr. –," and so on up to twenty boxes. Then he added a postscript as follows: "The boxes are not numbered."

Do not be carried away by visionary dreamers. Use wisdom, patience, and good sense in selecting a sight for the permanent

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

mission station. Avoid low, malarial spots as well as inaccessible locations.

A few years ago a medical student in Toronto wrote to me, inquir- ing about Jericho as a propel' site for a medical mission. A certain Dr. – – proposed to send out twenty-five medical missionaries to Jericho, promising to pay their expenses and guarantee them an income from the natives of $25 a week and great opportunities for doing good. The writer said that his father doubted the soundness of the enterprise, and wished my opinion of the scheme. I wrote him somewhat as follows: I have heen to Jericho, and know all about its surroundings. Jericho is the lowest spot on the earth's surface, geographically, intel- lectually, and morally. It is the hottest place, being one thousand three hundred feet below the sea-level, and uninhabitable for white men six months in the year. The inhabitants number from one hundred to two hundred, and are half-naked, savage Arabs, who make a living by highway robbery and by dancing arotlnd the tents of travelers for bakhshish. The inhabitants north of them, in the Jordan valley, are not inferior to them in degradation and thievery, being all predatory Bedouin. The inhabitants of Moab, on the east, and the swampy plain south of the Dead Sea, even sUr'pass other' B'edouin in poverty, robbery, and wretchedness. As to the proposed doctors supporting themselves from fees from the people, it is not probable that the entire population of Jericho could raise $5 in cash any month in the year. It is usual to send missionaries to places where there are men, not to a howling wilderness. If you and your companions come, I would recommend that you bring pine boards enough to make coffins for all, as you would probably all die within a year, and not a foot of lumber could be found within ten miles of Jericho.

7. Again, as yon enter on yonr work, begin humbly. 'I'he message you bring is Divine, but the messenger is human. You are a stranger in a stra1l.ge land. You can not speak a word of the language. The people think that because you do not know their language you do not know anything. They pity you, and perhaps despise you. You will be wise if yon gracefully accept the situation, and take the attitnde of a learner, not only in language, bnt in social customs, business relations, and even in regard to their religion.

The three years spent in language study will be no loss. If you could plunge into your work on your first arrival, knowing the language, but knowing nothing of the habits, prejudices, customs, courtesies, proprieties, religions, tenets, superstitions, and national tastes of the peoples, you lVould make more enemies in a month than you could unmake in years. Your blunders would be associated with you in the minds of the people, and they would give you a nickname which y'lU •

could not shake off. A stranger in any land needs to walk cautiously, especially if he comes as an avowed reformer. Study the nationaJ cus- toms while you study the language, and remember what you learn. A few colossal blunders will promote your growth in humility. It would be of more value to you to hear their remarks about you than for them to understand your remarks about them. It takes men of differen nationalities a long time to understand each others' tastes, customs, and virtues. – 8. Let us perfect ourselves .in the native languages, and not trust to an interpreter in preaching. Dr. Wolff traveled in the East some eighty years ago, and on reaching Tripoli, in Syria, he employed one Abdullah Yanni to act as interpreter. One morning he said: " Ab· dullah, I am going to the bazaars to preach to the Moslems." Abdul· lah said:" I beg you not to go, for they will mob us." But the doctor insisted, and Abdullah himself told me of the incident in 1858.

He said: " We walked around to the bazaars, and Dr. Wolff mounted a stone platform and ~aid: ' My friends, I have come to preach to you the Gos- pel of Christ. He that believeth shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be condemned.' I translated as follows: 'The Khowaja says that he loves you very much, and that the English and the Mos· lems are fowa sowa' (all alike). Whereupon the Moslems applauded, and Wolff thought he had made a deep impression."

I said to Abdullah: "How could you deceive Ii, good man in that way? " He replied: "What could I do? Had I translated literally we should have been killed; and Wolff may have been prepared to die, but I was not."

In learning the language, aim to read, speak, and write it. I have known many missionaries who read the language and preach in it, bnt who could not write a letter in the vernacular, and had always to employ a scribe to write their Arabic letters. This is a bondage and an embarrassment which you should avoid. Be sure to master the language, or it will master you. • 9. Identif.y yourself with the people as far as possible. You can not well imitate the dress of African savages, or eat the food of Bedouin Arabs, but you can become one of them in the higher and nobler features of sympathy and service, of helpfulness and brotherly counsel. Avoid disparaging remarks about them as contr.asted with your own people and country. In matters of morals and sanitary rules be firm, but in things unimportant be charitable and kind.

10. Avoid partiality and favoritism in dealing with people, whether in the parish, the church, or the school. Treat all alike with uniform kindness and courtesy. Some are more lovable and attractive than others, but do not please yourself, for even Christ pleased not Himself. In teaching the young you will be sorely tempted to show

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

partiality to the bright, docile, and studious. But keep your head level. Yon belong to them all, and they all alike have a right to your love and care.

11. ~7J1usic is a pomer for good. If you are fond of vocal or instrumental music, you have a gift which ought to be used with great effect. If the people find it difficult to learn our Western music, then learn their tunes and adopt them to Christian hymns. I heard a missionary say in 1856 that "The stately Arabic could not be brought down to the level of a Sunday-school hymn." But it has been brought down and yet is still pure Arabic, and thousands of children are singing children's hymns in Arabic all over the land.

Physical Health 12. Care for your bodily health. You would be surprised to read a catalog of the missionaries woo haNe broken down prematurely through want of care OT ignorance of the laws of health. It has been said that" the best thing for the inside of a man is the outside of a horse." You must take proper and regular exercise. It is your duty to live as long as you can. Your years of preparation, outfit, and initiation into the field have been expensive to you and to the Ohurch. Care, then, for your bodily health, and avail yourself of such personal comforts as really contribute to your welfare and the success of your work. I have known men come to Syria determined to " endure hardness" by walking unprotected in the sun; but the hardness was of their own making, and they succumbed to it and died. Such a death is suicide, not martyrdom.

Vary your employments. If you have a mechanical bent, get carpenter's tools and use them. If you are fond of botany, geology, entomology, or zoology, develop this Heaven-implanted taste. You will see new plants and flowers, strange birds and animals, curious land snails, and grotesque and brilliant colored fishes. The study and collection of these will refresh your mind, give pure and wholesome recreation, and help you in directing the apathetic minds of the people to habits of observation, and of admiration of the wonderful wisdom of God. This will also enable you to devote the spare intervals of travel and monotonous itinerating to profitable, wide-awake, and inspiring, and yet restful, mental exercise. Of course it goes without saying that such recreations should not become exacting or engross too much of one's attention.

Canon Ball, of Calcutta, in a recent address to new missionaries, gave some excellent advice: "A young man should not be nervous about his health. Somll are oO'l1stantly resorting to their medicinechests and frequently taking their temperature." Dr. Bethune, in an address before Yale Phi Beta Kappa, in 1849, on the premature death of literary men, said: "The world says, 'Died of too much study';

but the truth is, died of too much meat and too little exercise." Prevention is better than cure. Adapt your diet to the climate. Beer and beef have covered India with British graves.

13. As we value our use~ulness. let us keep ont ofpolitics. Some men are born statesmen or politicians, and are tempted to meddJe with political affairs. This is not our b~siness. We may live under a despotism, as Paul lived under Nero, but our business is spiritual-Christ's Kingdom is not of this world. It is neither wise nor safe for a missionary to meddle with the local politics of the land he has adopted. You may enter an orchard and overturn the beehives-this would be easy-but I could guarautee that you would not do it a second time. Missionaries who rush into politics generally rush out again, and stay out. He enjoys the protection of his own flag, and at times, when he sees natives oppressed and unable to secure justice, he is tempted to interfere in their behalf. But it is not wise. It was the bane of the missionary work in Syria, in the early years of the mission, that the Syrians thought that becoming Protestants would secure them Engglish or American consular protection. Many" false brethren" in this way professed Protestantism, expecting the missionary or foreign consul to defend their law cases, right or wrong. This misconception. is now passing away. It should never have existed. Let the local civil authorities understand that Protestant Christians are as amenable to the laws of their own land as are others, and that no missionary will ever even speak in behalf of a convert unless he is sure the convert is right, that justice has miscarried, and that he needs sympathy and help. Above all, do not attempt to browbeat the officials or carry a case by foreign influence. The Jesuits interfere in courts, and intrigue to get foreign influence for their converts, right or wrong.

Always pray for the" powers that be." Teach the people loyalty to their sovereign. Teach them to speak the truth and avoid litigation, if possible. Local officials often stand in terror of foreigners, and will pervert justice to please them; but never use your influence or prestige simply to gain power. Let the officials know that you are a man of peace and of inflexible integrity, and that you have respect for law. If Christians are so persecuted or defrauded that you are obliged to interfere, do it by private interviews with the local officials and in the most respectful manner, showing confidence in his sense of justice and right. But never use threats of a foreign flag or battleship. Ohrist lived under CoosaI' and Paul under Nero, and yet both taught obedience to Ooosar. Your converts can hardly have as cruel a ruler as Nero. Let them be patient and loyal, and you should be their example.

14. Remember the devil. Satan will gladly assure yort that a missionary is all right. Perhaps he has stirred up your admiring friends and relatives to flatter you because of your great piety and devotion in

TWENTY HINTS TO. yo.UNG MISSIo.NA.RIES

going abroad. Doctor Post, of the Beirut Oollege, asked a stonemason if in taking a contract for erecting a stone building he would agree to lay up the walls for so much a square yard, and furnish labor, stone, sand, and lime? He replied: "All but the lime; you must furnish that, or the full quantity may not get into the mortar." The doctor asked: "Why, are you not honest?" "Yes," said he, "I'm honest; but, then, Sabhan Allah, es Sheiian moufood " (Praise to God, there is a devil). It will not do to imagine that this" roaring lion" has lost either his teeth, his claws, or hIs brains!

Spiritual Life 15. As to Bible study and your own spiritual life. The two go together. You must know the Bible, digest it, and assimilate it. Study it to use in preaching, but study it more to use in practising in your own life and experience. You will have to study the Scriptures in a new language, and this will be a great advantage. Old truths will appear in new lights. Familiar texts will have new meaning when rendered in the idioms of another tongue.

Your Bible study must be done systematically. During the sum- mer season in Syria, when teaching theology every forenoon inoa Leb- anon village half an hour distant, I have risen with the sun every morning, and spent two hours in Bible study and classroom prepara- tion before the family breakfast. How sweet and refreshing these quiet morning hours, when one can commune with God before the active duties of the day begin! Saturate your mind and thoughts with the Bible. Oommit to memory all the choice Gospel texts and passages in the language of the people, and thus arm yourself with the panoply of God's truth at the very outset. Remember that your .office and work will not sanctify you. They may blind your eyes, and even hinder your spiritual growth by leading you to neglect Bible study and prayer. Those who compare themselves with others are "not wise." Compare yourselves with Ohrist, our only model, and this will keep you humble.

16. It is well to keep in touch with the home churches. Write down your first. impressions, and send them to your pastor and church at home. While you are studying the language, and not yet able to do much, you can write of what others have done and what needs to be done. You can describe scenery, manners, customs, products, and the occupations of the people. Some one has said that eyery educated man must sooner or later write a bDDk. Alas! that it shDuld be so.. But if you do write a bDDk, wait until YDU have been at least ten or fifteen years in the service, and then be sure that yD.U have something to say that is worth saying, and that YDU know how to. say it.

17. Hold on. Doctor Van Dyck was once asked: "What is the most impDrtant qualificatiDn Df a missiDnary?" He said: "Do one

thing, and stick to it." Regard your work as a life-work. The suc- cessful men are those who begin right and persevere. You may have offers from home churches, or professors' (;hairs, or diplomatic office, or lucrative commercial posts. but" set your face steadfastly" forward. Let it be understood that nothing but the hand of God can separate you from the work. It is a life enlistment. Trials and bereavements may come; they will come. But let them fit you the better for more sanctified and holier service, and not frighten you away from your post. I know of a missionary who was invited to a theological professorship at home after being less than two years in the field. They said to him: "We want a man of a genuine missionary spirit in this semiuary." He replied: "I could not open my mouth on missions if I took this post; for when I would say to the students, 'You ought to go abroad,' they would say, 'Why didn't you go?' .. I would reply, ' I did go.' 'Then why did you return?' 'To take this professorship.' 'Very well, we'll stay and take professorships without all that expense to the churches!'" No man should leave the missionary work unless driven out of it by the clear indications of God's Providence.

When your mind is fixed you will be happier. Now you can say: This ib'to be my country and my people; here will I live and die, and all I am and have shall be devoted to their interests.

18. Let us love tlte people as we have never done before, not shrinking from the lowly and degraded. The un evangelized nations are not all besotted and repulsive in their habits, but there are tribes of haIfnaked, filthy, and imbruted children of Nature from whom a civilized man involuntarily shrinks. Yet they are men for whom Christ died. Can you go and live among such men and women? Do you say, I am not called to such a degradation; this is too great a sacrifice, too exacting a condescension? Think what Christ has done for you!

In the year 1854, when a theological student in New York, I attended the ordination of a young missionary just setting out for Africa. The charge was given by Rev. Dr. William Goodell, of Constantinople, who said: " When your whole nature revolts from contact with degraded and naked savages, and you feel that you can not bear to associate with them, remember what a demand you make every day when you ask the pure and sinless Spirit of the eternal God to come, not to sojourn, but to abide in you r vile, sinful heart 1"

19. Let us preach the" old, old story." No better can ever be devised.

20. Finally, let us have strong faith in God. In the lonely hours when, without society, surrounded by the surging mass of heathen, despised, misunderstood, hated, deceived, imposed upon, then hold on to Christ. Think of His patience, His toils, His prayers, His faith, and His quenchless love 1

A .JOtJRNEY INTO BORNEO

BRITISH NORTH BORNEO. SARAWAK DUTCH BORNEO 100 300 EnYHH'efZjor THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD_ _ _ S('ALE ()"~ MILES MAP OF BORNEO A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO BY REV. B. F. WEST, STRAIT SETTLEMENTS, SINGAPORE lIfissionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In the year 1891, in company with Rev. H. L. E. Luering, I made my first trip of exploration into Borneo. Cold figures as to area and population do not give one a very vivid idea of this huge isla,lId and its inhabitants. Geographers tell us that Borneo has an area of two hundred and eighty-nine thousand square miles-twice as large as Italy, and ten times the size of Maine-but this furnishes a very inadequate idea of its almost continental proportions. "Wallace's History of the Malay Archipelago" giyos a much more realistic picture. He says that we might take England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, and set them down in Borneo, and they would be lost in a sea of forests. .Most of the rivers in this part of the world have a bar at the mouth which makes some altogether unnavigable for steamers of any size, and others may be entered only at high tide. Once over the bars, however, the water is deei) enough to float any size ship. On our first

trip we tried to enter the Pontianak River, but got" stuck" in the mud, and had to wait twenty-four 110urs for another tide.

This part of Borneo belongs to the Dutch, and they are very particular as to what comes into their country. The first thing after we crossed the bar a party of customs officers came'aboard and stretched threads, fastened with sealing-wax, across all the hatches and doors leading to any compartment where goods could be stored. Then we sailed on up to the city, about twenty miles, and there underwent the customs inspection. Practically everything one has is taxed. Yon must even show how much money you are taking into the country. The first thing one has to do on landing in a Dutch colony in this part of the world is to go to the representative of the government, called the" Resident" or "Controlleur,'-' to obtain his permission to reside or travel. For this you have to pay a few guilders in stamp· duty, and will only be allowed to remain for six months, unless you get a renewal of your permission. At every station you come to you must present yourself the first thing to the "Oontrolleur," and in general conduct yourself. as if under police surveillance at home. Nevertheless, for the most part, Dutch officials are very decent men, and treat visitors, especially Americans, with every mark 6f respect.

I once had an amusing experience with a "Oontrolleur." When I arrived at his station I found that he was away on inspection duty, and was not expected back for some days. I was in haste, and against the protests of everybody in the station, I started out to see the interior. We traveled for ten days, and were on the point of returning to the coast when we were overtaken by the officers sent after me by the" Controlleur," who had returned the same day that I had left. They told me very firmly that we must return at once wjth the officers to the coast and answer to the" Controlleur" for my offense against the laws of the land. My expedition being finished, there was no objection to returning to the coast, and this I did at government expense and in much better style than usual. . The" COHtrolleur" was very angry, but after explanations he was considerably mollified, and finally let me off with paying only the same amount in stamp duties that I would have paid in the first place for a permit to travel.

We found Pontianak to be a very large city, having a mixed population of Malays, Chinese, Tamils, Eurasians, and Dutch. Some days after our arrival a minister for the Dutch community arrived at Pontianank, but no Protestant missionary has ever labored there. In 1841 the A. B. C. F. M. had missionaries at some distance away on one of the rivers (the Landak), but this station was abandoned when China was opened in 1842, and has never been reoccupied.

Pontianak has the distinction of being situated on the equator. The life. there is quite different to that found in a British town. The Dutch begin the work of the day at 7 A.M., when all the public offices

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

and stores are opened for business. At 11 A.M. business ceases, and all the foreigners go to breakfast. Then they sleep and after that lounge about until 5 P.M., when everyone in town appears on the public promenade for a walk and friendly chat. Dinner is served at 6.30, and then if there is an entertainment, everybody goes to ito If not, then the evening is spent in visiting, but practically everyone is in bed before 10 P.lL It is a common saying among the Dutch that " Only dogs and Englishmen are abroad after 11 A.M." This style of living undoubtedly tends to prolong life in the East, and probably enables them to accomplish as much work also.

Among the D;yak Head-hunters We hired a native Malay boat with six rowers, and started up the K'puas River. We took with us a stock of canned meats and crackers, our mattresses and mosquito curtains, and a supply of Malay and Chinese Scripture portions. For the most part we had to sleep in the boat. 'This meant close quarters, for the boat was barely wide enough for two to lie side by side. We ascended the river for two hundred and seventy-five miles, and found it navigable for large steamers for the whole distance. It is a magnificant stream, with a current flowing at the rate of four miles an hour. We found numerous Dyak settlements. These people are not yet Mohammedanized to any appreciable extent. They live in most primitive style. The inner bark of the K'paus tree is used for clothing and for coverings at night. Their houses produce a feeling of insecurity at first, for in front of every door you will see a collection of from fifty to five hundred human skulls tied up in rattan. They represent the enemies who have been killed by the inhabitants of that particular house or village. A closer acquaintance, however:, renders one more at home, for I have always found these people very hospitable and kind-hearted. They seem to be grateful for any kindness shown in the way of medicine for their numerous ills, and many times on leaving their hOUf~es I have had gifts of rice, chickens, eggs, bananas, pineapples, and other fruits bestowed on me, even to such an extent as to nearly swamp my boat. Of course the government is doing all it can to discourage the practise of headhunting, but it is not likely to succeed altogether until missionaries have established schools and churches, and have given the people other ideas of the sacredness and responsibility of life, together with the Gospel message of salVation through Jesus Christ.. We found the Malays and Chinese very anxious to buy Gospels, and so we quickly disposed of all our stock. The Dyaks have no written language, and can not read the Romanized until they are taught.

This K'puas River offers a magnificent opportunity for missionary work. A missionary family, together with one or two single men, stationed at Pontianak, and a like number at Sintang with a steam-

launch could work this river, and have access to many thousands of people. The Chi.nese are also easily reached, but the government has some restrictions as to work among the Mohammedan Malays. The German missionaries of the Barmen Missionary Society have had most encouraging results in South Borneo on the Banjermassin River. The sources of this great waterway are in the same region as the headwaters of the K'puas River. What has been done in South Borneo can certainly be done, by the help of the Lord, in West Borneo.

The first Saturday afternoon on the K'puas River fou nd us at a lonely spot distant from any human habitation, so far as we knew. We told our men to seek a high plot of gronnd where we could land and stop for the Sabbath. They did not understand our purpose, but when we had found a dry place we landed, and, cutting some small trees, we soon had· put up the framework of a shelter. This we covered with palm leaves and grass, and here we spent our Lord's Day. On Sunday morning our men wished to go on, but we told them that we would not travel on the Sabbath. This opened the way for a very interesting talk, and for several hours we tried to explain to them the way of life. Then we retired into the jungle to be alone, and prayed that there might soon be sent out to Borneo the men and women to proclaim the " glad tidings." At the conclusion of our prayers we together sang: There is a fountain filled with blood, Drawn from Emmanuel's veins.

Our eyes filled with tears as we realized that, tho Jesus died for the people of Borneo, there was as yet no one to tell them, and that the devil and his agents had been busy for ages in leading them into all that destroys men's soul.

There are a number of Roman Catholic missionaries, men and women, in this part of Borneo. How strange it is that the Roman Oatholics are often so much more zealous in missionary work than are Protestants! The papal religion does not appeal at all to Mohammedans, for they look upon the images of the Eoman Church as idols, and for everything approitching idolatry they have the most inveterate hatred. Nor does the Roman Church seem to touch the Dyaks, tho the more simple faith in Christ does, as is proved by the,success of the German missionaries in South Borneo and the Ohurch of England missionaries in Sarawak. The Chinese find no difficulty in taking up with Roman Catholicism, for its images and spectacular parades, etc., all harmonize with Chillf')se ideals.

There is a romantic .story of a young British naval officer named Brooks, who went out to the Far East in 1842 in search of adventure. By a strange series of what seemed accidental happenings he was offered and accepted the place of rajah (king) in that part of North Borneo known as Sarawak. The story is too long to tell here, but it

A JOUltNEY INTO BORNEO

is to be found in missionary annals. Suffice it to say that from that day to this a white rajah has ruled over a Mohammedan state. He made one stipulation on taking over the country, and that was that he would guarantee religious liberty to all his subjects, but that the Mohammedan religion should not be interfered with. Consequently there has been nothing done to Christianize the Malays. The rajah was, however, thoroughly convinced of the utility of mis- sionary work, for he had seen something of its effects in India; so he set to work to bring mis- sionaries into his domains, secured from the Ohurch of England, who began the work. They have now some six or seven missionaries (with a bishop in charge), and six thousand converts among the Dyaks. They have several schools for both boys and girls. The Roman Catholics have also entered the country in large force. The rajah has tried to prevent rivalry between the Church of England and the Roman Catholics by con- fining them to separate rivers.

The rajah (both the first one who died in 1866 and the present one) has used every endeavor to break up the habit of head-hunt- A DUE HEAD-HUNTER ing, tho without complete success, as parties are continually going out on head-hunting expeditions from the more remote parts of his kingdom. Indeed, the rajah himself has to take advantage of this propensity in order to induce the Dyaks to fight on behalf of the government. On a government expedition the Dyaks are allowed to take the heads. of the enemies of the govern- ment. and so when an expedition is announced by the rajah, there is usually not much trouble in getting ont a strong force of Dyaks eager to join in the hunt for the enemies of the rajah, and incidentally to share in the chance of lawfully getting a head to ·adorn their door posts.

There are large tracts of the country which the missionaries have not yet touched, in which the rajah would be glad to have them settle.

Medical missionaries wonld be especially useful, for from my own ex-

perience I believe that one who could relieve their sickne!,ses would not be long in winning them to hear and believe the Gospel message.

There is one prominent difficulty in missionary work in this land, and that is the multiplicity of languages which are found. The Dyaks are not one great people speaking one language. bll t are broken up into numerous small tribes speaking different dialects. These have dou btlessarisen because of the fact that they have no written lan- guage, and so changes might easily arise. There are, besides, no roads and scarcely any paths through the jungles, and communication is only possible by means of rivers and boats. As most of the streams are swift, and as visits would entail a journey more or less lengthy by tea from one river's mouth to another, it may readily be seen that there would not be much intercommunication. This isolation would inevitably bring about a change in the language spoken at the various • places. '['here are two great divisions of the Dyaks, the Sea Dyaks and the Land Dyaks. It is possible for one who knows the langnage well to understand the people in several different districts, as the num- ber of words common to the language as a whole is very considerable.

Beside the Dyaks there are people in the interior who are not head-hunters. 'rhey inhabit the country about the head waters ~{the rivers, and are smaller in stature and whit.er of skin. They do not live in a community house, and do not practise tattooing. This prac- tise seems universal among the Dyaks. There are also people living near the coast who are not Dyaks-for example, the Kdayans, who . inhabit the country to the westward of Brunei Bay. 'l'hese people are much more advanced than even the Malays, for they build Ii better house, .and cultivate more land, and raise more cattle, and show more taste in dress and adornment than do the Malays. Some of them have been won to the Mohammedan faith, but most of them are still pagans. They have a very remarkable resemblance to the people of Bengal, and it is difficnlt to look upon them as anything but Bengal- ese. The Dyab, on the contrary, look very strikingly like North American Indians, having the high cheek-bones, the stolid counte- nance, and the reddish skin.

Borneo is almost a continent in size, and is rich in minerals. Gold and diamonds are found i~ many places, Rnd in onE' place in Barawak there is a seam of soft coal twenty-seven feet in thickness. Oil has also been found, and there is said to be an abundance of iron. Nowhere in the Far East have I seen such a rich soil. There is, undoubtedly, a great future before this island. The Church of God must not be behind the spirit of commerce in sending forth men and women to win this land for the Lord Jesus. There mnst be mission- aries to the Dyaks, to the non-Dyak tribes, to the Malays, ahd, not least', to the Chinese. Churches, scho01s, hospitals, industrial farms, all the varied instrumentalities which go to lift up a people and make

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

of them all that redeeming love renders possible, must be put in oper- ation here in this great hitherto neglected field.

The Lord has various ways of leading His people into the fields which He would have them occupy. Missionaries went out to the Fu-chau region in China, and after long years of labor they gathered together a people for the Lord. Then came the Hwa- sang massacre, and this, combined with other causes, lead these Uhinese Christi.ans to look about in search of a better home. They decided on Borneo, and one thou- sand emigrated to Sarawak. They were Methodists, and so it seemed imperative that the Methodists should look after their spiritual welfare. These Chinese Chris- tians arrived in Borneo in 1901.

That year we had no preacher, either native or foreign, to give them, so they were placed under the charge of the presiding elder of the Singapore district of the Malaysia conference, in the hope that he would be able to visit them during the year. The most A SlBU NATIVE AND A DYAK" CHILD that he could do was to send a native brother to make a short visit, but the next year (1902) the pre- siding elder made two visits, and placed local preachers over four con- gregations. This year (1903) we sent a missionary there to live, tho up to date (May 12th) we have no money with whic-h to support him.

The Chinese have already built five churches, and we have established a school for them. They are making friends with lhe Dyaks, and it is not uncommon to see Dyaks at our Sunday services. Several of the Chinese brethren have already taken Dyak wives. ·It seems to me that God has sent these Christians to this land to plant a Christian colony with Christian homes, churches, and schools right in the midst of these head-hunting Dyaks. May it not be that from these people will go forth the evangelists of Borneo? Rev. J. M. Hoover is stationed at Sibu, Borneo, the only American missionary on that great island. He is at a place where a steamer calls once in two weeks to bring news of the outer world, and if he were ill he would· have to wait until this small steamer came, and then go a journey of from twenty-four to thirty-six hours before he could reach a doctor. Pray for Borneo and its people, that the Lord will quickly send .forth more workers into this inviting field of labor.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA Americail Baptist Missionary Union "Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard of Brahmanical priesthood." Such is the testimony of a leading Indian writer. 'rhe caste system early impressed mc as the leading feature of Hinduism. A brief business career before entering the ministry, and some years of evangelistic work in the home land, prepared me in a special manner for the study of just such a system.

And after eight years of investigation on the field-in continuous and intimate association with Brahmans as well as the lower castesand a careful study of leading authorities on the subject, I am convinced that caste sustains a vastly more vital relation to Hinduism and to the progress of Ohristianity in India than is generally understood.

If the picture here drawn is not bright, it is not more dark than leading Hindu writers depict. If the revelation of the conditions which attend the missionary enterprise to India seems overwhelming in its magnitude-a barrier insurmountable-it is not greater than His Cross. Be not afraid to match over against the greatest obstacles and the mightiest undertaking the risen, conquering Lord!

During the last decade the Ohristians of India increased 28 per cent., while the population gained bnt 2t per cent. Caste is weaken- ing and ever modifying its laws to meet the new conditions of West·· ern civilization and the resistless flood of Christian enlightenment. Many educated Hindus have broken with the system, and more eagerly await an auspicious moment to follow. Men of highest rank are secret believers, and only delay an open confession of Christ for the sake of their caste-bound families and friends.

Caste Divisions * .

There were but four original castes. tach lived in its own section of the town, drank from its own wel]. and had its own social life. They might neither eat together nor drink from the same vessels. l-If the shadow of a Sudra fell upon a Brahman or across his path it defiled him, and the offender was punished. The Sadra's look contaminated his high-caste neighbor's well, and the water had to be purified before used. Even the foreigner was a contamination, and Sir Monier Williams found that the Pandits who read Sanskrit with him were obliged, immediately upon leaving him, to bathe away the pollution of his presence.

One of the fundamental laws of caste was the prohibition of intermarriage. When a youth and maiden of different castes did fall in *We regret to be obliged to omit the writer's able discnssion of the origin of caste.- EDITORS.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

love, no priest was allowed to marry them; but if they persisted in their desire, they were obliged to be a law unto themselves, and live together as husband and wife without a ceremony. They were forth· with excommunicated from their caste and driven from their home. In time these, with other offenders, came to be called" outcastes," and now, with other lower classes, form one of the most numerous communities of the Hindus. They formulated their own system, and to this day enforce their laws as rigidly as any of the higher castes.

This intense caste feeling among these outcastes is strikingly illustrated by an experience relateu by Mrs. W. B. Boggs, of the American Baptist Telugu Mission. While on a tour with her husband, she had walked to a village some miles distant, and stopped before a house to speak to the women and children who immediately gathered about her. Being weary, she asked permission to sit upon a bale of hay which the woman of the house (an outcaste of the lowest order) had just brought in from the jungle. The house was also the cattle-shed, pigsty, chicken-yard, dog-kennel, and breeder of all sorts of vermin. The woman herself was but partially clad in the remains of a garment so filthy that the original colors could not be discerned, while her naked children reveled in these delightful surroundings. At the request of Mrs. Boggs, who is a queen among women, this slave of caste threw up her hands in dismay and replied: "No, no! If you sjt on my grass it will be defiled and none will buy it! And if I touch it after you sit upon it my caste will be broken, and what can I do?" The very treatment accorded these outcastes has driven them to this state. Dr. Murdoch states that in 'l'ravancore "certain castes may not come nearer to a Brahman than seventy-four paces, They are required to make a grunting noise as they pass along, that if necessary, on the approach of their superiors, they may retreat from the highroad." What wonder that they are sunken so low!

The jealousy of priests, the intrigues of princes, and the combined wickedness and selfishness of all, together with many conditions of occupation and other causes, have resulted in a general break-up of the original castes. There are two thousand sects of the Brahmans, no two of which eat together or intermarry, and each claiming to represent the original caste. The military caste is divided into some six hundred sects, the commercial into thousands, while of the Sudras and outcastes there seems no end.

There is a caste for the farmer, shepherd, mechanic, weaver, jeweler, artist, musician, dancer, thief, and robber. There is a caste for the nautch-girl, or public prostitute, and for the muralis, devadasis, and vaishnavis, who are, as a rule, temple harlots. And each of these is as truly a part of the religious system as is the priest himself. These, in turn, are subdivided. The barber caste alone is divided into eighty-five sects, each having its own prescribed class to shave. The

barber who shaves a Brahman is not allowed to shave a man ·of lower caste. It is estimated that there are in all no let;s than one hundred thousand sects, no two of which will intermarry, and caste is the guiding star of each.

Dr. Wilson thus sums up the system in its twofold nature: To give some idea of the minute regulations of this system of caste, and how its laws are framed to regulate the life of its slaves, it may be mention€d that it has for infancy, pupilage, and manhood its ordained methods of sucking, sipping, drinking, and eating; of washing, anointing; of clothing and ornamenting the body; of sitting, rising, reclining; of moving, visiting, traveling; of speaking, reading, listening, and reciting, and of meditating, singing, working, and fighting. It h{ls its laws for social and religious rites, privileges, and occupations; for education, duty, religious·services; for errors, sins, transgressions; for intercommunion, avoidance, and excommunication; for defilement and purification; for fines, and other punishments. It unfolds the ways of committing what it calls sins, accumulating sin, and putting away sin; of acquiring, dispensing, and losing merit. It treats of inheritance, conveyance, possession, dispossession of property, and of bargains, gains, losses, and ruin. It deals with death, burial, and burning; and with commemoration, assistance, and injury after death. It interferes, in short, with all the relations and events of life, and with what precedes and follows, or what is supposed to precede and follow life. It reigns supreme in the innumerable classes and divisions of the Hindus, whether they originate in family descent, in religious opinions, in civil or sacred occupations, or in local residence; and it professes to regulate all their interests, affairs, and relationships. Caste is the guiding principle of each of the classes and divisions of the Hindus, viewed in their distinct or individual and associated capacity.

The Results of Caste Let us examine some of the results of this system which has obtained for three thousand years, and still binds together and rules with an iron hand two hundred million people. There are those besides Hindus who apologize for caste and advise its tolerance-yes, its encouragement and protection_ They claim that it results beneficially to all classes, and, as my Brahman pundit would point out, as follows: First of all, the frequent religious bathing and cleansing of vessels, both for temple and household use, aids sanitation. While impressed with this benefit, one's sense of cleanliness suffers a rude shock when he recalls scenes of these bathings and washings of vessels in wells and pools .from which the pious devotees afterward fill these same vessels for drinking and cooking pu~poses! But dark are the mysteries of the Orient, and we draw the pttrdah to shield the subject of Kipling's lines: The poor Hindu he does the best he kin do; From first to last he sticks to his caste, And for pants he makes his skin do.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

A second benefit of caste arises from the division of labor. Each sect represents a different occupation, and it is claimed that" the skill of the father descends to the son." At first thought this seems rea· sonable, and doubtless is true in some degree. The carpenter's son, for instance, observes his father's work, and handles his tools until he is old enough to imitate the parent, when, at the age of ten or twelve years, he is commonly quite skilled in the trade.

The third benefit of caste, and in this our Brahman friend presents a stronger argument, lies in the village syste~l, with its protection, its "community of interests," instead of the isolated position and interests of the independent citizen; with its elders, or headmen, to whose experience and wisdom each one of the caste family may appeal, and for whom there is a general respect. That this system also engenders pride and jealousy, suspicion and bribery, slander and hatred, is everywhere apparent.

But it takes the Brahman priest to crown these arguments in favor of caste. "You can not control these people without the laws of caste," he contends. His chief objection to the missionary is that Christianity delivers the Hindu from caste, i.e., from the Brahman's power, and educates him into an intelligent citizen. Even an English statesman advised the encouragement of caste as an aid to the government of India. He says: "If England continues to rule with justice, moderation, and impartiality, with clean hands, and an honest and eager desire to work for the good of the people, there is no fear that the Hindns will ever turn against her. And the explanation of this security is chiefly to be found in caste, which, by depriving people of ambition, has left each man content with his position in life." Suffice it to say that such restraint as makes of man an ox, content so long as he is housed and fed. has no place in the Christian conception of manhood, and is not encouraged by the British government.

Of vastly greatly importance are the evils ofcaste. And in approaching these conditions, it must be borne in mind that the Hindus are not a nation. Caste has no place for nationalism. The very genius of the system is divi~ion-disiJjtegration. The Bra,llman at the head as priest and teacher separates the rest of humanity into smaller groups, each one so foreign to the other that there .can be no true union, and his policy is to foster and ever keep strong the spirit of antagonism, but each party well within his own control. In the light of this view, the first result which caste presents has to do with: 1. The commercial and industrial welfare of the people. Caste has given to India the name: "The Land of Beggars." The beggar caste provides an army of men,women, and children (many of them ablebodied) who are religiously compelled to beg. But poverty is not confined to these. It is to be found everywhere, and largely as the result of this system. For, altho the commercial caste forms a mighty trust.

the laws controlling commerce and industry are clearly defined by Manu. He first brands all people outside of India impure rnlechcha8 (foreigners), and then forbids all intercourse with them.. "People born without the excellent land of India, whose ears are not bored, who are crnel, daring, invincible in battle, impure in practise, violent, and without religion. In their country the regenerate must not even temporarily dwell." Even to cross the "Black-water" (as the sea bounding India on three sides is called), whether a merchant fOI' trade or a student in search of learning, was punished with excommunication. The Brahman thought by thus prohibiting foreign COlllmerce to keep his people to himself, and even to-day no Hindu is allowed the privileges of his caste after a journey abroad until he has first been cleansed from the contamination of the impure foreigner; and so vile is that defilement that only the swallowing of "penitential pills," made from the five products of the cow (milk, curd, ghee, urine, aud dung) can restore him to caste purity.

2. Caste binds its victim more securely by making his profession hereditary and unchangeable. The farmer's son must follow the plow; his daughter must be married to a farmer. 'fhere is no possibility of a change to more congenial work, or to a profession for which nature may have qualified him. 'fhere is no place or time ahead when a man may hope to advance. He is born in an iron groove and bound there by religious sanction. Some contend that this makes skilled mechanics, develops specialists. It may where the child is endowed with the required faculty. But the fact is that they are not all so born, and the weaver's son who is a born mechanic must be chained to the loom and his God-given faculty must die. The beggar is not allowed to work; the thief may not become lawabiding; the nautch-girl may not abandon her life of shame without doing violence to religion and incurring excommunication. " The Hindus improved their arts, sciences, and social institutions up to a certain point: they left some of their neighbors behind them in the scale of civilization, and there they stopped. Their caste prevented the full development of their faculties."-(The late Dr. Krishna Mohun Banerjea.) They have not maintained their standard, but have degenerated in every department of their civilization. 'fhe hiHtory of progress in every age condemns the hereditary profession. The men who have achieved most in the progress of nations have come from other walks of life, and have become experts in a realm quite unexplored by their parents.

3. But, lest some might attempt to escape from this position in which birth and religious fate had placed them, the Brahmans have branded many of the professions with shame so degrading that none will care to seek entrance tQ their fellowship. I will only quote on this point the writer above named:

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

In civilized countries, every encouragement is held out to the culti- vators of the arts, especially the fine arts. Their professions are esteemed honorable, their labors are amply rewarded by men of taste and refinement. The pernicious system of caste taught a different lesson to the Hindus. The civil architect was branded as a bastard. The carpenter and the goldsmith are accursed, because the Brahmans chose to take umbrage at them. How could the arts flourish in such a society? How could a person of sensibility aspire to distinction in the cultivation of arts which are considered so low? I have myself heard the Brahman fling at the farmer that Indian proverb: "By two things you can dis- tinguish a bullock from a plowman-by its horns and its tail."

Would it be possible for a people to prosper under such laws? England if! not the cause of India's poverty, btd the cure, if the Hindus will allow this blight of caste to be replaced by the righteous and progr"essive laws of the English. – 4. It requires but a glance at the Hindus to discover the low type of their physical life. One cause of this condition is the fact that their one hundred thousand sects may not intermarry. So narrow has the circle of legitimate marriage become that a man must ordinarily marry a blood relation in order to be sure that he is within his caste limits, and it is not uncommon to see a boy, or even a grown man, married to his own sister's daughter. Need we wonder that the average life is under twenty-five years? Or that weakness, lassitude, a stagnant calm take the place of the sturdy vigor, bouyant life, and flowing spirits of the West?

5. Along with this physical condition follows intellectual decline; for the caste system decreed that only the Brahman might be educated. Trace the intellectual development of India along this line for ages when the temple hall constituted the school, the priest the teacher, the Brahman's son the pupil, the religious writings and traditions the text-books. Even at the beginning of this century but one in twenty-five can read and write, altho it is a hundred years since Oarey introduced Western learning, and there are in the country today, open to all classes, thousands of private and public schools, colleges, and universities. In" contrast to the proud boastings of Hindus who visit this country, let a Bengali writer describe the present-day sage of India: None but a Brahman, declared the Shastras, should read the Vedas, or impart religious instruction, and as the Vedas and their Angas included all the literature and sciences of the country-grammar, versification, arithmetic, and mathematics-the law thus effectually enjoined ignorance to the rest of mankind. The consequence has been a total prostration of intellect and of mental energy, not only in the general mass of the community, but even among the favored class itself. Learning has dwindled down to obildishfrivolity and religion to ceremonial purity. Our bandits of the present day are a set of lazy, superstitious, weakmindeC!- men, living Inostly on the community, without contributing at

all to its welfare, having, some of them, a little dexterity in threadin~ the dreams of metaphysics, and the unenviable ability of framing specious arguments for perplexing the plainest truths. The cause of so much deterioration is easily explained. When literature and the sciences were insured in perpetuity to the Brahmans, it became no longer their interest to acquire real knowledge, and the means of making themselves and their brethern wiser and happier. The arts of imposition held out to them more lucrative employment. To cheat and elude the mass, whom the laws had consigned to ignorance and misery. promised them palpable advantages, and they possessed by birthright the means of deceiving with impunity. The temptation was too great for human nature to resist, and it was not resisted.

6. Against this dark background of poverty and oppression, of outraged physique, of weakened intellect, we have to place the lSocial conditions of this caste-bound people.

'rhe enforced 1'gnorance of women lays the foundation to the entire social structure. The Brahman priests earlydiscoyere 1 that the security and permanence of caste lay in the ignorance of the mothers. It was the women who could be made to believe the most contradictory fables of the power and wisdom of their "mortal gods on earth"; this credulity begat superstition, and fear welded the chain of slavish obedience. The mother, thus taught and domineered ovec, instilled into the minds of her children the same fable, superstition, fear, and secured the ?/len of each generation to a similar bondage. If at times the husband rebelled against this tyranny, he was won over by the flattering titles and lordly position he held in relation to his wife, and one of the" sacred" books was made to declare (see" Skanda Purana," IV., 35): Let a wife who wishes to perform sacred oblations wash the feet of her lord and drink the water, for a husband is to a wife greater than Siva or Vishnu. The husband is her god, her priest, her religion; wherefore, abandoning all else, she ought chiefly to worship her husband.

It is true there have been some noble exceptions in the history of India. A few women have been taught and have attained to high positions in literature and learning. Pandita Ramabai of this generation is well known as a Sanskrit scholar and a lady of highest ability. At the same time, we are compelled to believe that the only classes of Hindu women educated under the sway of caste were certain sects of dancing girls and temple women, and then only as an added attraction to their shameful (tho religious) profession. While there are to-day Hindu girls' schools in India where the number of attendants is increasing every year, it is under the protest of caste. Many, it is true, are placed there by parents who really desire to educate their daughters; but very many are sent as the only way to save them from the Christian schools. The caste system has not yet sanctioned the education of women.

7. Upon such a foundation one is not surprised to find the custom of child-marrfage. The apologists for this practise say that it originated in the age of invasion, and was resorted to as a moons of

1903J THE CASTE SYSTEM OF TPIE HINDUS

saving the maidens from captivity. But the more reasonable explanation is found in the policy of the Brahmans in preserving the system by marrying off the girls before they knew enough to fall in love or wish to marry outside their caste. Aside from the outrage of marrying children in infancy and uniting a ten-year-old girl to a man of eighty years, this is one of the most fruitful causes of Hindu degeneration. You seldom see that stalwart independence even in the young men that characterizes the Western nations. One of their own writers has given the reason: "The children of children must ever be the slave of slaves."

Enforced Widowhood- and Its Results 8. Enforced widowhood, in the average Hindu home, is the crowning device for the torture and degradation of women. And why this enforced widowhood? Because the priest teaches from the" sacred" books that in some Lormer birth (none can tell when) she committed a sin (no one knows what), and so illcurred the displeasure of one of her three hundred and thirty million gods (the priest can not tell which one), and this offended deity now takes vengeance upon her by striking her husband in death. She is the property of that husband, body and soul-hence has no place upon earth after he dies. She was formerly burned alive on his funeral pyre, therefore, and so atoned for her own sin and expiated the sins of "her father's line, her mother's line, ana the family of him to whom she was given a virgin." When the British Indian government abolished this crime they left her in a life of worse torture for a quarter of a century, and then sought to deliver hOI' by enacting a law legalizing the remarriage of widows. Up to 1900 but five hundred such marriages had taken place, and now, altho the State of Baroda passed a similar law some two years ago, they average only twenty-five to thirty a year. And why do not more Hindus practise it? Manu gives the answer. Book v., 157: "But she (a widow) may at will emaciate her body by (living on) pure flowers, fruits, roots. She may not, however, when her husband is dead, mention even the name of another man." 162:" Nor is a second husband anywhere permitted to good women."

There are many educated Hindus who would at once reform these practises, but they are held in check by the threat of excommunication. Indeed, the spirit of reform is not so manifest in the country now as ten years ago, and this revival of Hinduism means a return to the past ages. Sir Monier Williams tells of an incident which he witnessed twenty-eight years ago, and the same sentence is passed where possible to-day. He says: "When I was in Gujarat, in 1875, a man named Lallu-bhai, a cloth merchant of Ahmedabad, was proved to have committed a heinous caste crime. He had married a widow Of his own caste, and to marry a widow is, in the eyes of a Hindu, a most awful offense. A woman once married, belongs to one husoond for

time and eternity. Forthwith, he was sentenced to complete excommunication. No one, either of his own or any other caste, was to be allowed to associate with him; no one was to eat with him; no one was to have any trade dealings with him; no one was to marry any of his children; no tem pIe was to receive him as a worshiper; and if he died, no one was to carry his body to the burning-ground. On the morning after the sentence was passed he went to the bazaar as usual, but not a person would buy from him or sell to him; he could get no home to live in; and none of his debtors would pay him their debts. It was jmpossible to sue them, as no one would give evidence. He was a ruined man, and had to leave the country, and obtain government employment in a distant city."

9. The caste system changes benevolence and all social obligations into unfeeling selfishness. The Hindu boasts of his charity, and reminds you of the army of beggars which curses the land. But he gives to these, as a nile, for 'religious merit. He points to his" jointfamily" system as a refuge for the aged and infirm (and might have added the lazy), bnt forgets that its only purpose is the preservation of /tis own. He recalls the noble examples of charity which famine calls forth, but they are the rare exception. The fact is that his generosity is mostly lavished upon his individual family, and if there is an overflow it seldom goes beYQnd his caste family. Outside of this he has no cares. He knows 'neither public spirit nor cares for the common weal. When he speaks of the" Brotherhood of man" he has reference to his own caste. Rev. J. Vaughn bears testimony to this claim: Outside their own caste the weal or woe of their fellows affect them in no degree whatever. 'Ve have again and again witne<;sed along the great pilgrim routes of India harrowing illustrations of this sad truth. We have seen poor creatures, smitten with disease, lying-on the roadside, passed by hundreds of their coreligionists with no more concern than if they were dying dogs; we have seen poor parched sufferers with folded hands and pleading voice crave a drop of water to moisten their lips, but aU in vain. Hundreds thus perish, untended, unpitied, unaided; perhaps even before death does its work, the vultures and jackals begin theirs, and thus lines of whitened bones and blackened skulls border the roads leading to the sacred Shrines. And whence this worse than brutal callousness? What has dried up the springs of human sympathy? It is caste. This first of all taught the people to look upon differing castes as different species; it next taught the lesson of defilement by contact; thus utter isolation and heartless selfishness account for the whole of the sickening scenes described.

10. Oaste creates jealousy, pride, hatred, and strife. Manya missionary has borne testimony to the village quarrels, sectional feuds, and even strue between neighboring towns, which were traced directly to caste feeling. Oomparison of the rights, privileges, and position of the different castes, and even of sects within castes, form an ever present source of heated controversy. The most trivial distinctions are sufficient to precipitate a quarrel which often embitters a whole village.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

Dr. Cornish, of South India, tells of a disturbance which resulted in the village arming, taking sides, and, had not police intervention arrived in time, would have ended in a bloody battle, simply because a shoemaker insisted upon wearing a red flower in his turban, which the parish caste claimed as their privilege.

Not only does caste interfere in these public affairs, but it enters the home life and makes privacy impossible. A Bengalic writer says on this: Each of these divisions (the lower orders) has a class -of men called paramaniks, members of which exercise the most unlimited inquisitional powers, each within his own jurisdiction of one or more villages, prying even into the minutest cireumstances of life, and interfering with every domestic incident, unless bought off with a bribe. Thus domestic happiness, the dearest of all dear things on earth, is subjected to the vulgar intrusion and despotic in Lerference of men who make their inquisitiveness the source of their wealth.

11. Overshadowing and permeating the entire system is the relig- ious nature of caste. As has already been shown, – it enters every sphere of life and arrogates to itself fJUpreme authority to regulate all affairs. And this it does on the ground of Divine sanction. Caste blights man's best and holiest instincts, and perverts his highest God- givcn functions. Caste makes out of the Supreme God a giant deity, possessed of and exercising the organs and fn nctions of fallen men; giving birth to offspring from his own body; practising and giving sanction to vice as well as virtue, au thorizing oppression, violence, dis- honesty, thieving, and even murder; making the prostitute as essen- tial to the religious body as the priest; prescribing for religious wor- ship practises as vile as ever polluted the slums of any city; substitut- ing empty ceremony for religion, and formal hypocrisy for holy character. The caste system is an outrage of justice between man and man, and is an insult to a just and holy God. Caste presents the strongest barrier to the progress of education, of social reform, and of Christianity itself in this land of death. Let all friends of India join with Babn Keshab Ohandra Sen in his appeal to "Young India": Next to idolatry, and vitally connected with its huge system, is caste. You should deal with it as manfully and unsparingly as with idolatry. That Hindu castism is a frightful social scourge no one can deny. It has completely and hopelessly wrecked social unity, harmony, and happiness, and for centuries it has opposed all social progress. But few seem to think that it is not so much as a social but as a religious institution that it has become the great scourge it really is. As a system of absurd social distinctions, it is certainly pernicious. But when we view it on moral grounds it appears as a scandal to conscience and an insult to humanity, and all our moral ideas and sentiments rise to execrate it and to demand its immediate extermination. Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard to Brahmanical priesthood. It is an audacious and sacreIigious violation of God's law of human brotherhood. It makes civil distinctions inviolable Divine institutions, and in the name of the Holy God sows perpetual discord and enmity among His childaen. It exalts one section of the people above the rest, gives the former, under the seal of Divine sanction, the monopoly of education, religion, and all the advantages of social preeminence, and visits them with the arhitrary

authority 9f exercising a tyrannical sway over unfortunate and helpless millions of human souls, trampling them under their feet and holding them in a state of miserable servitude. It sets up the Brahmanical order as the very vicegerents of the Deity, and stamps the mass of the population as a degraded and unclean race, unworthy of manhood and unfit for heaven. Who can tolerate this wofnl despotism, this system of abhorrent slavery, this robbery of Divine authority? Fellow countrymen, if you abjure idolatry and rally under the heavenly standard of the true God, you mllst establish and organize a new brotherhood on the basis of enlightened thoughts and sentiments; in this reformed alliance you must discard and discountenance all caste distinctions, that truth may be freely embraced by all, Brahman and Sudra alike, and both by virtue of birthright may secure access to the blessings of spiritual freedom, progress, and happiness without let or hindrance. Abandon idolatry, and seek the worship of the true God; kill the monster caste, and form a rational and religious brotherhood of all your reformed countrymen.

A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CLINTON T. WOOD, WELLINGTON, SOUTH AFRICA Superintendent of the Young Men's Institute God has given a wide-open door of opportunity in South Africa for the sending of the Gospel light out among the heathen of the Dark Continent.

The COUlman notion of Africa is that it is next to impossible for the white man to live there because of the deadly fever. This is true of many districts, as is shown by the roll of martyrs in the story of African missions. But the God of Creation had upon His heart the problem of African heathendom, and made a way to attack that problem when He extended the land of Good Hope southward into the temperate zone. There He furnished a vantage-ground of healthful COUll try for the heralds of the Gospel. In that sunny southern home Europeans have been living and thriving since the middle of the seventeenth centnry, and to-day Hollanders, Englishmen, and Americans find there a climate finer than that of their own native lands. English physicians send their consumptive patients to South Africa much as American physicians send theirs to Colorado, and many such have found life and health there.

It is only a step onward to point ant that the God of History, following out the plan laid down in creation, controlling the comings and goings of the races, led thither a people who knew Him and who could fulfil His purpose. In the seventeenth century Hollanders and Huguenots went from the martyr churches of Europe to make the Land of the Southern Cross their home, and to plant in South Africa "the Church under the Cross." There the sturdy adherence to the Bible of the former, and the religious devotion and enthusiasm of the latter, have blended and horne fruit in the missionary zeal of the Church of the Boers at the dawn of the twentieth century.

The Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa is a sister of the Reformed Church in America. She has the same standards, and

li03] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

upholds them with unflinching faithfulness. No Church in the world to-day stands out more clearly for evangelical Christianity. Ministers and people alike are upon the solid ground of an inspired Bibl~ and the safe rock of an atoning Savior. The forms of government and of worship in the South African Church are essentially the same as in the Reformed Church in America, but in South Africa the language of Holland is almost universally retained for the purposes of worship. The membership of the Church of the Boers is about two hundred thousand. She is' blessed with such a man as the Rev. Dr. Andrew Murray as her spiritual leader, and he is supported by a ministry of like views and spirit with himself. 'rhus the future promises faithful, earnest, spiritual leadership for the Church.

Dr. Murray's leading message some years ago was on the subject of prayer. Without taking the emphasis from that subject, his teaching and influence have of late been used to lead his Church deeper into the mission field. No less than fifteen of his own immediate relativessons, daughters, nephews, nieces-are workers of the Reformed Church of South Africa among the heathen. The Mur1'llY family is one of the great missionary families of the world. On the front wall of Dr. Murray's prayer-meeting room is a map of Central and South Africa, with the words of the dying Savior printed in Dutch across the face of the continent: " Mij dorst" (I thirst), and the purpose which is coming to possess the heart of that Church in South Africa i8 the one expressed in the Moravian battle-cry: "To bring to the Lamb that was slain the reward of His sufferings."

The Boer Church and Missions Much misunderstanding and misrepresentation exists about the attitude of the Reformed Church in South Africa toward missions in the past. Some books published for missionary study in American churches are not only entirely lacking in sympathy, but also exceedingly unjust in presenting the story of South Africa.

No consideration is given to the fact that the Church in South Africa was not reached by the influence of the movement which began with William Carey, until much time had elapsed, chiefly because of the isolation of South Africa, both in situati'ln and language, from the English-speaking world.

It has not been noticed that the Chnrcn of the Boers had no institutions for training her own Christian workers until 1858. Before that time her ministers had to be sent to Scotland or to Holland for their education, and such was the expense that few were sent. Not only did the Church have nOlle of her own young people to be missionaries early in the nineteenth century, hut she was herself in such need of ministers that she had to send to Scotland and Holland to secure men to fill her pulpits. The father of Dr. Andrew Murray was

one of a company thus sent out from Scotland to the Church of the Boers. He took the parish of Gmaff Reinet, ma.rried a daughter of the Boers, and brought up his family in the midst of that large Dutch congregation.

Another consideration should be kept in mind in viewing the missionary history of the Church of the Boers. 'rhe pioneers in South Africa, like Our forefathers in America, were winning the wilderness. They were compelled to stand in much the same relation to the black savages as that of our American pioneers to the red Indians. David Brainerds and John Eliots were neither very numerous nor very warmly supported by the churches in the early days in America. The fact is deplorable-but let the story of South African missions be written with sympathetic understanding of such facts as these. 'rhe Boers, it is true, were once slave-owners, and they objected to the manner in which the institution of slavery was abolished; but they are not, nor have they been for long years, advocates of slavery. Before the late war it was as much against the laws of the Orange Free State and of the Transvaal Republic to hold slaves as it ever was against English law. It is a mistake to represent the Boers as the enemies and enslavers of the native races of Africa. They are not a cruel people. Their faults are rather those of excessive kindliness of nature. The fact is, that the' spirit of Jan Anthonie van Riebeek; the first of the Hollander leaders at the Cape, has never been lost. When he landed on the shore of Table Bay his first act was Ii prayer. Kneeling upon the sands, he asked that the coming of his race to that country might result in giving the light of God to the heathen.

Work for the Blacks by the Boers The Rev. J. H. Neethling, one of the fathers of the Dutch Church in South Africa, said, at a recent stirring missionary conference: "It is nothing new for our Church and our Boers to do mission work." He declared that $1,500,000 had passed through his hands as treasurer of one of the foreign missions of the Church. The Dutch Church of Cape Colony gives at the rate of fifty cents per member for the work among the heathen. There are two missionary societies which send out workers, and six affiliated societies which assist in gathering funds and disseminating information. '1'here is a Dutch missionary magazine, De Koningsbode, published monthly at Wellington, which reaches seven thousand families in South Africa. Its editor is the Rev. A. C. Murray, one of Dr. Murray's nephews.

The existence of a Jarge Dutch-speaking church of colored people in White Man's Africa, adhering to the regular standards of the Reformed Church, is evidence that the Church of the Boers has not neglected the blacks at her doors in her ministrations of the Gospel. In many South African villages these colored people have their own

L903] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

separate organization and church property, and are ministered to by a white missionary; in other places the blacks worship in the same church together with the white Dutch congregation.

In 1860, only two years after the Theological Seminary at StelleI.- bosch, Cape Colony, was opened, the Reformed Church of South Africa sent Rev. Stephanus Hofmeyr to the Northern 'l'ransvaal to work among the heathen in the Zoutpansbergen. Since that time the interest has increased and the work extended, until to-day the missionary map of South and Central Africa shows fourteen important foreign mission stations of the Ohurch of the Boers, where sixty of the young people of that race are doing earnestly the work of the Gospel, assisted by hundreds of native evangelists and teachers.

In securing these workers the Student Volunteer Movement has served the Ohurch well. This movement found its largest sphere in South Africa in the Reformed Ohurch. In 1899 more than four-fifths of the Volunteers in South Africa were members of the Dutch Reformed Ohurch. Much as this shows the ante-bellum interests of the Dutch Ohurch in missions, the most remarkable evidence of God's blessing upon the Ohurch comes forth from the burning, fiery furnace of the war itself.

Missionary Volunteers from the Prison Camps During the war England carried the Boer prisoners away as exiles from South Africa. There were prison camps of these exiles in Oeylon, in several places in India, in Portugal, in the Bermudas, in St. Helena, and in South Africa as well. Among prisoners it is a common thing to find evil tendencies in life prominently asserting themselves. But be it acknowledged as God's own testimony to the character of these men of South Africa, that the most prominent feature of their life in prison camps was the Ohurch of Jesus Christ, fully organized and doing splendid work, while side by side with the Church stood the school. It is interesting to trace the course of this movement. Among the prisoners deported were members of the kerkraads, or consistories of Dutch church congregations in the Transvaal and the Free State. These good men felt that they were under holy orders, and no sooner did they find themselves in camp among their fellow prisoners than they showed that they realized what it meant to be ordained to their holy office. They felt that the Divine hand had led them there to work for Ohrist and for the souls of their fellows. So they came together, deacons and elders, from different congregations, and formed the kerkraad of the prison camp. Then, feeling that they were handicapped without leaders, they sent word to the Ohurch in Oape Oolony telling of the need, and that Ohurch in response sent out some of its ablest ministers to be chaplains for the prisoners. Then the church was organized in full-minister, consistory, catechization classes,

schools, Christian Endeavor societies, all at work for the Lord of Hosts. The result of this surprising work was that hundreds of men were converted, and that two hundred of the converts gave themselves to God for His work among the heathen of Africa. Two hundred missionary volunteers from the Boer prison camps! lIas the world a parallel to this record? Let it stand as a splendid tribute to the character of these people, who have always been a credit to their noble synod of Dort ancestry!

These volunteers have come back to Africa, and the Reformed Church there faces the problem of training and sending them to the mission field. Moreover, the volunteering spirit has gone abroad among the o~her young people, and numbers are continually offering themselves, so that there are between three and four hundred of the young people of the Boers who look forward to missionary service. But it is one thing to say that a man is willing to be a missionary and it is another thing to say that he is fit to be a missionary. Are the young people of the Boers fitted for missionary service? God does not work at random. He did not form a healthful lJart in a fever-cursed continent, send a people there from martyr churches in another continent, and give them as a people two hundred and fifty years of training in their knowledge of the heathen for nothing. There are no men in the world better fitted for missionary work in Africa than these sons of the Boers.

First of all, it is a piece of good missionary financiering to find white men in Africa to send to the heathen there. It does not require the expense of an ocean voyage to put the worker ill the field or to bring him home for rest and recovery in case of sickness.

Again, these young people of South Africa are acclimated and better fitted than any others to resist the hardships of Central Africa. 'rhe Dutch Church Mission, 011 the shores of Lake Nyassa, has a good record for keeping a large proportion of its missionaries alive and at their posts for nearly twenty years.

Thirdly, there is no race which understands the African native as well as the one which has had the opportunity to learn his ways and thoughts through an experience of two hundred and fifty years. Even in Johannesberg, when they want some one to handle the gangs of natives in the gold-mines, they say: "Get a South African Dutchman for that work, because he understands the blacks so well." God has given these people their experience and knowledge of the blacks, and. He is to-day taking hearts possessed of this knowledge and settirig them ou fire with devotion to Jesus Christ and with love for the lost, and he is thrusting these young people out as laborers into His harvest field.

Moreover, tho many of these farmer boys of South Africa have not had opportunities for an education, yet, as a class, they have 1903] A GREAT OPPORTUNiTY IN SOUTH AFRICA 843 another remarkable fitness for missionary service, and that, too, in the line of intellectual equipment: Dutch South Africa is essentially bilingual. The children learn the language of Holland in the home circle and the language of England in the schools. More-than that, many of the young people spend much of their time, in early days, with farm and household servants who use a native language, such as the Sesuto or Sechuana. Thus a third language, and one akin to those required in missionary service on the frontier in Oentral Africa, becomes theirs. The fact that most of the native tongues of South and Oentral Africa belong to the great Bantu language family, of which they are really dialects, makes it a comparatively easy matter to pass from one to another, especially for these Dutch young people, who may almost be called natural linguists.

With such a band of such volunteers offering themselves, what is the spirit of the Ohurch at whose door the commissioning Jesus stands thus knocking? She has been much in prayer during the war that God might bring her through the fire purified and with a better knowledge of Himself and of His will. To-day she sees that will made most clear by the working of God's Spirit among her" young men and maidens." And she is not slow to respond with her means, impoverished tho she is by the ravages of war and of martial law. One congregation in Oape Oolony, that of Fraserburg, has undertaken the support of twenty-one of the Prisoner of War Volunteers for a a three years' course of training. This means a contribution of $10,000 to the cause of missionary education by one congregation; for this cause $15,000 had been promised annually last February, and contributions have been steadily flowing in ever since. A part of the money comes from the poor women and children of the concentration camps, who, in some cases, sold a portion of their daily bread in order that they might give, and, in others, earned money by sewing. Thus the widow's mite, as well as other gifts, finds its way into the Lord's treasury in South Africa. The cost of training this band of volunteers has been estimated at $125 for each man per year.

Mission Training.schools for Volunteers All these workers are to be trained for service in South Africa. For this purpose the Dutch Church has three institutions: The Theological Seminary at Stellenbosch, which does work in educating the ministry of the Church as thoroughly as onr American theological schools; the Mission Institute at Wellington, founded twenty years ago by Dr. Murray, to give a more simple course of Bible training preparatory to missionary service; and the Industrial Institute at Worcester, which was opened by a thrilling missionary conference in February of this year. More than one hundred of the volunteers from prison camps are now in course of training at this school, where it is proposed to give some, who are not prepared for advanced intellectual work, the training to be farmers or mechanics, to help the ordained missionary in Central Africa; others will be found capable of doing the work required at Wellington, or even at Stellenbosch, and will be passed on to oue or the other of these institutions, aiter a preparatory course at Woroester. The Wellington Institution has between thirty and forty mission students, some of them from the prison camps. A f,ivefold increase in the number of the students there in the last five years, an increase which went on steadily all through the war, shows that there was the same spirit among the young men who remained in South Africa as among the exiles. The leaders of the Reformed Church missionary work are trained in the excellent theological seminary at Stellenbosch, which has regularly about fifty students. These three institutions, together with the Huguenot College and Seminary at Wellington for the daughters of the Boers, which has a1so its missionary department, are all situated in the southwestern corner of Africa, within sixty miles of Capetown, the. three places, Worcester, Wellington, and Stellenbosch being within thirty-five miles of each other. They are beautifully located among mountains, and are ideal educational ceuters.

Thus has God provided, in many ways,. that the Reformed Church of South Africa should be a power in the field of African evangelization. It is a noble thing for a race of men to establish themselves in political liberty and to maintain such institutions when once erected; it is a nobler thing for a race of men to be used greatly in carrying out the Divine purpose of world-wide evangelization, and to hasten the coming of Christ's Kingdom. Some of the leaders of the Reformed Church of South Africa say that God has taken away their republics only that He might give them Africa for Christ.

It is a great boon in" doing work of any kind to have the confidence and trust of others, to know that others feel that one is the right man in the right place. As of individuals, so of churches. This Church of the Land of Good Hope has suffered with the men who are her members in the misrepresentation which was recently sent broadcast throughout the world. She has realized the promise of her Lord that she should be blessed even in being reviled, and in having all manner of evil said against her falsely for His sake. When her ministers were being imprisoned or hindered in their work by the exactions of martiallaw; when her men were sacrificing life for liberty on the battlefield, and her women and children were languishing in concentration camps; when her buildings were, in some cases, being destroyed by fire or dynamite, and robbed of the communion plate, she was being tried by fire. But she has stood the test, and has come out more than conqueror through Him who hath loved her, the Church under the Cross again triumphant.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM BY HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., ROSELLE, N. J.

The ferment of unrest which has stirred all Mohammedan lands during the last twenty-five years has attracted the wide attention which it deserves. It has been reviewed frpm the cosmopolitan standpoint, and interpreted as the beginning of a benign reform which can make Islam useful to the world, after all-from the political standpoint, whence it seems an insidious danger to the peace of Ohristendom, and from the standpoint of the Ohristian Ohurch, which shows it to be a challenge and an obstacle to missionary operations. Nevertheless, some aspects oE this movement invite further consideration.

The source of this ferment is found in general admissions of degeneration in Islam, revealed by impotence and loss of political power. The Rel'iew of Religions, a Mohammedan magazine published in India, * thus describes present conditions in the Mohammedan world: Forms and ceremonies have again got the upper hand, while the inner Ii fe, the essence of the Law, and the spirit that gave life to the form is quite gone. There is not that faith, not that righteousness, piety, purity, not that sincere observance of the ordinances. Divine commands are set at naught, and the corruption of licentiousness, atheism, and transgression is widespread.

If a Ohristian should nse such language respecting Islam he would be charged with fanatical partisanship, yet anyone may hear such uncompromising strictures in almost any Mohammedan land. Furthermore, the first traces of such discontent go far back into the past. To take a comparatively recent instance, when the military power of Islam, represented by Turkey, was evidently falling before the aggressions of Ohristendom in the eighteenth century, the Wahabi movement for reform arose in Arabia, which was based upon indictments of current practises almost identical with that above quoted.

The result of this ferment of dissatisfaction has been a general activity for the improvement of Islam. One instance of this activity is the Senoussiyah movement in North Africa, which has carried Mohammedanism throughout the continent as far south as the eighth parallel of latitude; and which, as was shown by Oanon Sell,t is in the direct line of descent from the Wahabi movement in Arabia, so far as the means are concerned by which it seeks to reform Islam. Another instance is the Pan-Islamic policy. of Sultan Abd ul Hamid, of Turkey, which had its origin in the defeats of the Russian war of 1877-78, and in which, by the way, the sultan followed the advice of • A brief notice was given of this publication in the November (1902) number of the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, page 870.

t See his article in the October (1902) number of this REVIEW, page 7!!2

certain Shazili sheiks connected with the African Senoussiyah movement, who made the lessons of disappointment effective to the monarch's mind. A third example, which loses none of its weight by being found among the Shiite Mohammedans, is the rise of Babism in Persia, with adherents steadily increasing, notwithstanding repression and persecution. The flocking of pious Moslems into the various orders of dervishes, the sober enterprises of a body of liberal Moslems in India, sometimes referred to as the" Aligarh movement," and the reactionary efforts of men like Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian (who calls himself the promised Messiah), also in India, are lesser examples of the same activity. The growth of that vaguely defined body of heretics who torment the Turkish Sultan under the name of the "Young Turkey Party," may also be classed under the same head, altho one naturally calls their intermittent strenuousness political rather than religious, until one remembers that Islam is political quite as much as religious in its essence. In short, thc movement resulting from the ferment of discontent extends to-day throughout the greater part of the vast area occupied by the adherents of the Arabian prophet~ Such a situation is big with portent and arouses more than curiosity to know what it portends.

A nebulous connection appears in many of these movements in Islam with the doctrine of the Mahdi-the man guided by God, who is to lead the reform of religion in the last days. The followers of the Sheik Senoussi in North Africa are now looking for the Mahdi. The discredited Mahdi of the Eastern Sudan, whose followers laid waste the regions about Khartum during fourteen years, appeared for a time to have proved to narrow eyes his claims as the man of God; but he is dead, and the inficiel is opening colleges of Western science in Khartum. Therefore, the Senoussiyah people hope that their own Sheik will prove to be the true Mahdi. In another direction the founder of Babism gave a name to his following by leading them to believe that he was the Bab (the door), or Forerunner of the Mahdi, and his successors claim like importance. In the section of the general movement whose center is Turkey, the sultan-caliph can not well claim to be the Mahdi, for that personage is to be a "come-outer" by rejecting allegiance to mundane rulers. The sultan does, however, claim to be preparing the way for the Mahdi, as a good caliph should. To go from great to small, the Indian reformer, Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian, is another claimant to be the man guided by God, who is to lead Islam to greatness; and he emphasizes his claim by a challenge, open to all the world, like that of the great Philistine, for men either to submit to or destroy him.

The Moslem theory of administration in its social and religious organization is much like that accepted by the Israelites in Egypt, when God told Moses that he should "be instead of God" to Aaron,

1903J SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

representing the untaught multitude. The idea of a divinely guided leader is inseparable from the idea of a theocracy. An organization so directed must necessarily supplant human theories of conduct, as well as human political systems. Islam carries this idea even into its rules of worship. Worship is man's demonstration of submission to the will of God. To sene this end it must be offered in the form decreed by God. Exact conformity is the proof of submission which insures God's favor. Bu t the ignorant people, like well-meaning sheep, require a shepherd to lead their every step. Mohammed, during his lifetime, was this shepherd and leader, perfect through direct acquaintance with the wiII of God. Him the caliphs tried to copy, performing to this day the duties of Imam, or leader, so far· as they can remember the instructions of the prophet. In a smaller sphere the Imam of the parish is leader of the people in the things of God, sUl)ervising their morals and standing before them when they worship, in order to show them the forms divinely appointed. If things go wrong, it is not the people, so much as the leader, who is to blame, and great craving for a perfect guide ensues. Piety for the ignorant masses in Islam, therefore, is submission to a responsible leader who speaks for God.

The Mahdi Reformers Under this theory the lifetime of Mohammed becomes the Golden Age of Islam. Caliphs and imams, as time goes by, must necessarily lose the precision of their view of the appointed forms of religion and rules of conduct, the clue to God's favor must gradually be lost, degeneration must set in. Mohammed himself prophesied this degeneration, but declared that in the last days, when it was at its height, a man guided by God would appear to lead the people b!,tck to the perfect observances. Tradition calls this latter-day reformer the mahdi. He may come as a ragged goat-herd on the mountains, like one of the great saints of the fourteenth century, or he may be a hardworking cobbler, as the dead mahdi of the Sudan is said to have been. Therefore, the people watch keenly all men remarkable for piety and gifted in winning men; for in each they hope to see proof that the great leader has appeared. Such tension of expectation is the characteristic of a Mohammedan revival.

The Christian ideas of prayer and of a sense of personal responsibility for growth in character as the natural fruits of a revival of religion are almost unthinkable to the Moslem, for he is bound to his leader in both. This fact appears on asking why the pious so flock into the dervish orders at such a time as this. The answer is that the head of the order is, in his own sphere, a perfect guide. U nauthorized prayer would be an arrogance almost as near to blasphemy as unauthorized forms of worship. An orthodox Moslem view of prayer is given by Jami, in his Salaman and Absar, when the dervish says to

the man who has been so foolish as to make a petition to God on his own account: Remember How that very day I warn'd you Not with blind petition Allah Trouble, to your own confusion; Unto whom remains no more To pray for, save that He may pardon That so rashly pray'd before.

So Moslems, under stress of religious revival, attach themselves to the best leader they can find, redouble their strictness in ritual observance, and finally, if they thus win God's favor, they will surely see His power working in some peculiarly pious man, who will become the divinely chosen instrument to lead the groping people. The effect of the doctrine of the Mahdi is to stir all hearts with warm and anxious desire to yield implicit obedience to a man who shows that he is guided by God. This touching hope that God is about to lift them from impotence by the hand of a man appointed for the purpose rules the thoughts of Moslems everywhere, who have been moved by the causes of the revival of Islam, and their reasonable expectation can not fail unless the basis of their faith is a dream.

Another feature of this activity is its political aspect; for political activity and political supremacy is the corollary of the Mphammedan idea of a theocracy. Some twenty years ago I was earnestly invited to visit the African Sheik Senoussi, who was then living near Wadai. The dervish who gave me the im-itation urged that the interview was easily practicable by a dash on camels from Tripoli; that it was safe, because the word of the great sheik outweighs that of tribal chief, petty ruler, or caliph in all Africa; and thai it was desirable, because the sheik and the missionary, equally desirous of the reform of the race, might both profit from a free exchange of views. The invitation brought temptations, but it was not accepted. According to my amicable tempter, the aim of the Senoussiyah movement was to restore Islam to its first principles by inducing all Mohammedans to submit to the guidance of the Sheik Senoussi. Such an aim was not unreasonable. Union of all Moslems is presupposed if their leader has been divinely chosen.

While Islam was compactly contained in Arabia, an effective union under one dictator might be realized. Even in the vast expanses of North Africa, a distant view seems to show that such a union of the Moslem population has been nearly established under the Sheik Senoussi. Yet there is reason to doubt the perfection of the unity. The dervish who described the Senoussiyah movement met me again abou t five years later. He was devoted to the Sheik Senollssi, but he had much to say of the unfitness of a certain Sheik Ismail, ruler of a small district in the Sahara, and also a supporter of the Senoussiyah movement. "I have made my preparations," he said; "the most' of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

the people favor me, and in six weeks from now I shall either be ruler of that district or I shall be dead." Two months after this conversation my enterprising friend died with some two hundred of his supporters, and his rival still rules the district.. Until men are perfect, organic union in the field of a world-wide religion is impossible.

The doctrine of the Mahdi prepares the way for the irruption of adventurers, for the dissension of leaders distant from one another, who honestly think themselves divinely moved to help the ignorant and stumbling people by leading them in the right way, and for violent collisions between groups who differ as to which way is the right one; for conscience compels a Mohammedan ruler, whoencounters a blatant promulgator of blashernous doctrine, to foam with rage until he has silenced him. If Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, a reformer of Islam in India, whose views were summarized in this REVIEW in August, 1902, were to say in Turkey the things attributed to him, he would be imprisoned for life, while in North Africa he would be lucky if he escaped with a head on his shoulders.

The mass of Islam is vast, and the idea that its general upheaval through a passion for improvement will result in bringing it new strength is a fuscinating one. But new strength for Islam is not what the present activity portends. Moslem historians often regret failures which have befallen the enterprises of powerful Mohammedan monarchs through anarchical proceedings caused by dissension. They have not realized that to follow the requirement of their doctrine, and attempt to place at the head of these hundreds of millions one man invested with a power that belongs to God, is in itself anarchy.

The Failure of Islam But the existing ferment of dissatisfaction in Islam has yet another aspect. It expresses the human yearning for progress and growth. It is fed by world-wide observation of the masterfulness of Christian civilization, which shows that in this twentieth century Mohammedans do not invent or use machinery, that they make no scientific research, and that they own ships, railroads, and telegraphs, to say nothing of arms, by the grace of Christendom alone. More than this, Mohammedans who are in contact with Christian peoples have a habit of unconsciously testing t~eir own doings by Christian standards. It was this habit which showed itself in the bitter sarcasm of a Mohammedan of Constantinople whom I once heard denouncing the ferocity shown by his people toward religious dissenters. Said he: We have found the most convincing of all arguments. For instance, suppose that a Christian falls into friendly conversation upon religioll with one of our theologians. He says: .

•• Where do you locate God?"

.. God is everywhere,"

" Do you believe that God is one God? " " Yes; He is one Most High." "But He is three persons in one substance." "N0; you blaspheme; He is one only God." " I too believe that God is one God, but in three persons." " You are a scoundrel of an infidel; I will kill you!" The theologian then falls upon the Christian with a club and beats him into helplessness. He has thus proved that his theology is true!

It is only necessary, also, to become acquainted with the Moslem reformers of to-day to see that they urge Ohristian, or non-Mohammedan, ideas for the improvement of Islam. The Maulvi Seyyid Ali, one of the liberal Moslems of India, speaks of Islam as "One of the mani- festations of the Divine wisdom." The proposals of Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, of the same faction, are to modify Mohammedan rules of ablution and worship, of the Ramazan feast, and of the Mecca pilgrimage in such a way as to accord with the "existing usages and conditions of business success." Mirza Ahmed, of Qadian, the" Mes- siah" of an opposite faction of the Indian Moslems, while declaring that the destruction of Ohristianity is a first essential to the restora- tion of Islam, and therefore calling upon Islam to prove that Jesus Christ is nothing but a dead man, adds that it is also essential to promulgate a doctrine for Islam which shall insist that Mohammed is not a dead man, but lives, and is the present advocate of his people! Babism, the most prominent Persian branch of this movement, openly professes to unite Pantheism and Islam and Christianity in one religion suited to the needs of the age and the demands of the brother- hood of mankind. Such utterances attack the very foundation of Mohammedanism. They point not to revival or reform, but to disin- tegration, which may be the true portent of the present activity in Islam. In the second and third centuries of the Ohristian era, when heathenism was tottering to its fall, one of its last efforts to recover its footing was its adoption of Persian, or Ohristian, or Jewish teachings as having al ways been a part of the principles of the ancients.

This was one of the signs of the times-what Dr. Schaff calls" the sunsct glow" of heathenism, when" men turned wistfully to the past, and especially to the mysterious East, the land of primitive wisdom and religion and all sorts of religions, and all the sense and all the nonsense of antiquity found a rendezvous at Rome." The probability that history is now repeating itself is supported by the fact that the sole places where like tokens of disintegration are not now visible in Islam are those where isolation, as in North Africa, or where a rigid police cOLtrol, as in the interior of Turkey, prevent ideas from reaching the minds of the people, so that the masses yet cling to their leaders, still dreaming that in them they will soon see one who will take a sword and purge the earth ill the name of the Lord.

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS* BY PASTOR ABR. AMIRCHANJANZ, VARNA, BULGARIA Immediately before the ascension, Jesus gave His disciples the command: "Preach the Gospel to the whole creation." We know how the apostles, in the fullest sense, made this the aim of their lives, and what wonderful results were attained. But this command applies also to all those who view themselves as Jesus' disciples. Of the 1,500,000,000 human beings that are supposed to inhabit the earth, 1,000,000,000 are non-Christians. Of these, some 6,000,000 or more are Jews, 200,000,000 Mohammed- ans, and about 800,000,000 heathen. Professor Warneck, in his book, "History of Protestant Missions" (WOO), gives the number of Protestant male missionaries as 6,000 (about 4,500 ordained), and the annual sum total of all Protestant missionary gifts as $15,000,000. This is very encouraging, if we compare the nineteenth century with earlier days after apostolic ages, altho these high figures neither in quantity nor quality correspond to the deep necessities of the now Christian world.

A very surprising and wholly inexcusable disproportion in the arrangements of missionary societies at once claims the attention, if we compare the relative number of missionaries at work in the three great missionary fields of Judaism, Mohammedanism, and Heathenism. These 6,000 missionaries labor almost exclusively among heathens and Oriental Christians. Some 40 societies work entirely among the Jews, and 17 of these in London. For the 200,000,000 Mohammedans, the nineteenth, the so-called" missionary century," accomplished almost nothing, and little seemed to be undertaken for them in rt'al earnest. The Scottish mission in Ciscaucasia, and the Basel mission in Transcaucasia, which, during the first half of the last century were at work among the Moslems on the island of Malta, and a similar mission in Cape Colony, lasted but a little while. Henry Martyn, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Kolle, and other enthusiastic missionaries to the Mohammedans, had no successors who were able energetically to continue their work. In Caucasia, Turkey, and elsewhere the mission work among Moslems is like the house in the Lord's parable, which the owner began to build, but was not able to finish.

It is often assumed that the missionaries in India, Africa, and wherever they labor, preach, whenever opportunity offers, to the Moslem also. This, no doubt, is true to sume extent, for every believing' missionary regards himself as obliged to preach the Gospel to the whole creation. But he who knows missions can not be content with such an accidental preaching to the Mohammedans. Islam nquircs special missionaries. The great missionary apostle became to the Jews a Jew, to the Greeks a Greek. He accommodated himself to the ways of thinking of each class, that he might win some of all. In just this way every preacher of the Gospel must be able to initiate himself into the views and moods of his hearers, in order to be understood by them. How greatly is this needed, especially among the professors of Islam?

The Mohammedan, be he Turk, Persian, Tartar, Ar&b, Hindu, or what not, believes everything contained in the Old and the New Testament. He has from childhood grown up in the faith that God has given to men one hundred and four Holy Scriptures, whereof He has revoked one hun- * Translated and condensed from the Swedish translation in Facklan, Tidskrift for Kristlig tro och forskning.

dred, their main contents being found in the remaining four; that is,in the Law of Moses, the Psalms of David, the Gospel of Jesus, and the Koran of Mohammed. Even of the Law, the Psalms, and the Gospel, God has reserved the chief part for the Koran, and has, moreover, given to Mohammed His last commandments and precepts of immutable obliga- tion till the world's end. These are now found in the Koran, so that this is God's last and most perfect revelation, and all the others are repealed and need not be used.

There are in the Koran more than one hundred and thirty different references, which not only bear witness that the whole Bible, in both Testaments, is inspired of God, but which also denounce those who do not hold these books to be sacred revelations as godless unbelievers.

Of the Koran's many testimonies to the Bible we adduce only a few: "Say: We believe in God, and in that which He has revealed to us, and in that which He has revealed to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and to the Twelve Tribes; and in that which Moses, Jesus, and the prophets have made known from their Lord; we make no distinction among any of them. We are Moslem."-Suraiii :83 (compare ii: 137).

" 0, believers, believe in God and the bearers of His Commandments, and in the Scripture which He has revealed to His ambassadors and which He has already revealed aforetime. But he who believes not in God and His angels, in His Scriptures and His messengers, and in the last day, he has fallen into great error. "-Sura iv: 135.

"We have revealed the Torah (Moses' Law), contnining light and learning; according to it did judge the God,inspired prophets of Judah; moreover, the rabbis and the scribes judged according to God's Book, which was committed to their custody . .' . but he 'ho utters not his sentence according to God's revelation, he belongs among the unbelievers."-Sura v:43.

"We have caused Je,gus, Mary's Son, to follow after the prophets, witnessing to Torah, which was found in their hands, and we gave Him the Gospel, containing leading and light and confirmation of Torah, which was already found in their hands, as guide and memorial for the God-fearing. They who own tlftl Gospel should now judge according to God's revelation therein, but he who judges not according to God's revelation therein, he belongs among the transgressors. "–Sura v: 45.

"The messenger believes in that which has been revealed to him, and all believers believe in God, His angels, His Scriptures, and His messengers. We make no distinction among His messengers."-Sura ii: 286.

"Say to them: 0, ye owners of Scripture, ye found yourselves upon nothing before ye consider Torah and Gospel, and what else hath been revealed to you by the Lord."-Sura v :72.

From the passages cited, we see that Islam by no means bears itself as negatively toward Christianity as the Jews and the heathen. The Koran even believes that Jesns did more miracles than the four Gospels relate. In Sura v: 109 we read: "Thereupon, says God, think upon lfy grace toward Thee and Thy mother; I have endued Thee with the Holy Ghost, so that even in the cradle, and since Thou hast grown up, Thou mightest know how to speak to men; I taught Thee the Scripture and wisdom, Torah and Gospel. Thou, by My will, didst shape the form of a bird out of clay; Thou didst breathe into it, and by My will it became a veritable bird. By My will Thou didst heal the blind, the lepers, and by My will thou didst bring forth dead men out of their graves."

The Koran confesses Jesus with almost Biblical terms, altho without considering the full force of its words. In Sura iv : 169 this confession runs thus: , "0, ye owners of Scripture, overstep not the bounds of your religion

MISSIONS TO TIlE MOHAMMEDANS

and say not ought concerning God than what is true. Verily, Messiah Jesus, Mary's Son, is a Messenger of God and His Word. which He has caused to be born through Mary and spirit of Him. Believe, therefore, in God and in His Messenger, bnt say nothing about a Trinity. Avoid that, and it shall be the better for you. There is only one God."

Jesus is Messiah; He is G0d's Word and Spirit of God. This recog- nition of the Lord on the part of Mohammed appears to have been so be- guiling for a part of the Christians of the seventh century, that Mohammed could say to the unbelieving Arabs: "Whether now ye believe thereupon or not, yet those who already have obtained knowledge thereof when it (the Kor'an) is read before them, fall down and worship on their faces, and say: Praise and glory be to onr Lord! Our Lord's promises have gone into fulfilment. They fall down weeping; and while they listen, they advance in humility." -Sura xvii: 107.

Very remarkable expressions proceed immediately from Mohammed.

" I stand," says the Prophet, "in this and the other world just next to Jesus, Mary's Son: no prophet is betwixt us." Thus, we see, Jesus does not stand next to Mohammed, but the reverse; so that the latter must be accounted inferior to Jesus. Another utterance of his is yet more remarkable: "No one is found among the children of men who was not at his birth invested of the devil, except Mary and her Son." Therewith, we see, Mohammed acknowledges that even at his birth the devil had hold on him, and consequently that J esns and Mary stand higher than he.

In view of these utterances of the Koran and of the Traditions, it is fully conceivable that the Mohammedan, when one would propose to him to accept the Christian faith, answers wonderingly: ",Vhat more shall I still believe about Jesus?" Every Mohammedan, learned or unlearned, assumes that it is through the Koran itself that he has come to this extraordinary faith in JeRus' exaltation: if, now, you shake his ground, the Koran, on which he stands, with it his apprehension of Jesus collapses. This is almost universally the case with Mohammedans who, by their own reflection, or by outside influence, have become convinced that the Koran is untenable. They give up Mohammed and his Koran as untrustworthy, but with them they also surrender everything which the Koran affirms concerning Christianity and Judaism, and, indeed, all God's revelations.

By this exposition of the relation of Islam-to the Bible in general and the Christian religion in particular, we come to the view that missions to the professors of Islam ought to have a thoroughly special char- ~1Cter. The Mohammedan is not as the Jew or the heathen, altho even among them missions must be very decidedly specialized and individualized, if they are not to be pursued in a merely perfunctory way. But the heathen we may, in a certain sense, view as tab1tla rasa, and, without taking great account of his religion, simply proclaim the Gospel to him.

So it is not with Islam. In fact, Islam might almost be called a; Chris- tian sect-a sect, for instance, standing nearer the essence of Christianity than Rationalism, even if this does boldly, in the midst of Christendom, mount the chairs of theology, nay, the very pulpit. The Koran believes that Jesus was born of the Vi1'gin Mary without human father, by the inbreathing of God's spirit: that He did many miracles, and was even, without seeing death, taken up living to heaven by God. He who was crucified and slain, says the Koran, was not Jesus, but another man resembling Him. Mohammedan tradition, which has almost the same

authority as the Koran, teaches that Jesus shall come again. Islam, it is true, presents the returning Savior otherwise than as the Gospels portray Him, but at all events Mohammed had a very exalted conception of Jesus, which his adherents also have hitherto cherished. What Mohammed rejected of Christianity was doubtless his own erroneous conception of the doctrine of the Trinity, by which he understood the three persons -God, Jesus, and Mary (Sura v: 116).

During his converse with Mohammedans the missionary must not only well understand their language, but must also know their whole conception of Christianity, and of many particulars of Christian doctrine and of the Biblical narratives. He must know how to place himself at their point of view, in order to produce on them the desired impression. Only then can a missionary within Islam reckon on success if he has made thorough preparation, and works as we have pointed out. True, in every mission the positive teaching of redemption alone through the crucified Savior is the aim and goal, but in mission work in the Moslem world there come up a great number of questions which the missionary can not avoid answering if he would see fruit.

From the above we draw the following conclusions: 1. The missionary to Islam, besides his Christian theology, must also understand Arabic well. He must know the Koran in all its parts, and know by heal't sundry specially important passages. Besides, he must of necessity know the Koranic commentaries or the traditions on which the whole of Islam rests, as well as the Mohammedan theology generally. We byno means go too far when we affirm with full conviction that amissisnary to Islam must know its origin, dogmas, and history as well, if not better, than the same things in Christianity. Fo.r in Christianity, for Protestant missionaries, as also in missions among the Mohammedans, the Bible is owned as the one foundation, while in Islam the Koran, the biographies of Mohammed, his innumerable utterances, the commentaries and the theological schools, with their systems, are very closely knit together. Islam is like a great fortress, consisting of many towers, moats, subterranean galleries, and outworks, of which the missionary must have an all-embracing knowledge in order to attack them with comprehensive strategy. It is as clear as day that the utter lack of method in the mission among Moslems is the reason why, to this day, we see so little fruit of it.

2. But single missionaries, even if they know Islam to the very bottom, like a mollah himself, will accomplish as little as great Moltke would have done had he essayed alone, without the mighty German army, to lay siege to Paris. Almost every century has had its zealous, inspired missionaries to Islam, whom John Miihleisen Arnold, in his book" Islam," has named in detail. But with all their zeal, which often led them to martyrdom, and their eminent written words, they have effected almost nothing, because those valiant champions stood alone. Even during the past nineteenth century such eminent men as Henry Martyn, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Kolle, and the above-named Dr. Miihleisen Arnold, have vanished like great brilliant meteors, leaving only vanishing traces. They stood alone; with their death died their work.

Therefore, in three or four lands, where Islam's political power is broken, there ought to be founded three or four vigorous, viable, permanent missionary centers, where several capable, learned men, who know

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS

Islam well, should prepare missionaries specially for Islam. These work ers, so needed for the Mohammedan mission, should be chosen by preference from among converted Mohammedans, but also from among Armenia'lls, Syrians, Copts, Greeks, Bulgarians, and other Christian nations living among the Mohammedans.

3. Thesa missionary centers should take up the work on the spot, but also by journeys through the land should proclaim the Gospel to the Mohammedans. This will occasion religious disputes, more or less, for the Mohammedan is greatly given to these; but the mission might well rejoice over such. Besides oral preaching, these centers should develop a vigorous literary activity. Polemical and irenical writings, more or less extensive, with and without illustrations, highly rhetorical, as the Mohammedans like to have them, and also sobel' in European style, critical and positively edifying, religious, historical, scientific, and practical, periodical and occasional, in Turkish, Arabic, Tartar, Hindustani, should be published in great masses, so that all Islam, from Morocco to Java, and from Kasan to the Cape, may be inundated therewith. 200,000,000 souls are worth such an energetic, altho somewhat costly, work. Thereby -and only thereby-Islam would be shaken to its foundations.

4. These missionary centers should from time to time institute general conferences, to be carried on only by missionaries to the Moslem.

5. Experienced, capable men from England, America, Germany, Scandinavia, and other Protestant lands, should journey hither and thither, give special discourses on missions to Islam, and gradually bring Christians to a consciousness of this, their long-neglected duty.

6. In the Protestant countries societies and committees should be established, especially for the Mohammedan work, to awaken interest, orally and by the press, for this mission.

The author of these lines, born and brought up among the professors of Islam, is persuaded that they stand in need of a vigorous and special mission. As Protestant Christendom has 6,000 missionaries, provided with 55,000,000 Ricksmarks, laboring among the 800,000,000 heathen, they ought· at least to send 1,000 missionaries, and spend 10,000,000 marks among the Mohammedans. Christendom has hitherto viewed Islam as something by the way, but this is a great mistake. Islam needs a special, special, special mission. The Reformed Church in America appears to have understood this, and has formed a committee, whose secretary, Dr. Zwemer, is active at Bahrein, on the Persian Gulf. God bless this good beginning, and guide it in the right course, so that by means of it there may originate a genuine Mohammedan mission!

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS * BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING Secretary Utah Gospel Mission, Cleveland, Ohio Christian work among the Mormons not only has to meet all the difficulties found elsewhere, but a whole set of peculiar difficulties besides.

1. The natural prejudice of one system against another. This may be understood somewhat by the prejudice between Catholics and Protestants, tho Mormonism is vastly further from Christianity than Romanism is, and its antagonism is greater.

* Condensed from a leaflet.

THE Mll'lSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD – [Nov.embet'

2. The numbers, wealth, and organization of Mormonism compared with Christianity in the same regions. In Utah there are about 5,300 members in all the Christian churches together, while the Mormons num- ber about 220,000. The Christians have small financial ability, while'

Mormons have practically unlimited resources of both tithing and power over their adherents.

3. The Mormon "'priesthood." Mormonism is probably the most complete ecclesiastical system ever set in operation. Because the priest- hood claims to be " part of God," and is believed to be such by all good Mormons, it is able to make effective their antagonism to the Christian Church and faith. It has one or more resident representatives on every block of a city or village, whose duty it is to visit every- family at fre- quent intervals, and if possible to keep them under its control in every department of life. It h; easy to see how such a power, with such an inquisitorial knowledge of the affairs of its people, can of itself almost entirely prevent them from even attending Christian services. Its usual manner of doing this seems to be not so much by direct prohibition as by a seeming liberality, which is more than neutralized py certain teachingil.

4. Systematic, priestly slanders against the Church of Christ. Every Mormon is indoctrinated with the following ideas: (a) That the Christian churches are not really churches at all, but base impositions designed by men for selfish gain, the true Church and Gospel having been taken back to heaven shortly after the death of the Apostle John, and only restored to the earth through Joseph Smith about 1830.

(b) That the Christian ministry is "spurious priesthood, destitute of Divine authority, Divine inspiration, and Divine power . set up by ambitious and designing men. base counterfeit of the true and heavenly coin" *-[which is the Mormon" elder! "] (e} That the Christian work done among them by this spurious min- istry is for two selfish ends: (1) To build up a sect which shall by and by overthrow theirs. (2) To get" the money there is in it" for the worker (his salary).

Such teachings are unceasingly dinned into the ears of the people through their" church" paper, their services, in their text-books, and in conversation.

Was there ever a more satanic plan to rob the true Gospel message of its power by blackening the characters and motives of its messengers? It is perfectly clear that we need not expect many Mormons to attend our churches as long as their minds are filled with such falsehoods as these.

When one does attend, the Gospel message will usually be able to reach his mind only after it has been blackened and scorched and distorted by passing through several mental strata of these slanders, which were intendpd to prevent him from attending at all.

5. The seclusion of the people. Largely as a result of the causes already noted, the Mormon people are almost entirely secluded from direct Christian influences. About two-thirds of their present number were born into their faith, and have grown up in an almost exclusively Mormon atmosphere, while most of the others have been so long under such influences that earlier teachings have become nearly obliterated.

In Utah and Southern Idaho alone there are 145,000 people, mostly Mor- • H Mormon Doctrine," p .. 21

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS 85'

mons, who have no sort of Christian services in the places where they live, while the almost equal number who live where they might attend will not do so. Besides this, the peculiarities of Mormon belief and prac- tise are such as very generally to render them clannish, and so the more to separate them from better influences.

6. Mormon changes in the meanings of Christian words: Mormon- ism changes the meanings of almost all the fundamental Christian words, so that they carry very untrue ideas to its people. The very Word of God is thus robbed of its message and made to speak falsely, and tpe Christian sermon may become almost a Mormon message before it reaches the thought of its Mormon hearer. To them the word "God" carries the idea of one of many polygamous flesh-and-bones beings who were once men; "Christ," that of a son of such a god (Adam) and Mary; "faith," either a mere head-belipf or a semi-miraculous power; "sin," only an inexpediency; "repentance," regret at such inexpediency; "bap- tism," immersion by a Mormon "elder" to wash away such a sin; "sal- vation," bodily resurrection; "atonement," making such resurrection possible; and so on. The results of such perversion of terms can only be realized by one who has had long experience with it.

7. The difficulty of meeting Mormon error from the pulpit. The fundamental need of the Mormon is not exhortation to do what he already knows, for his ideas are so distorted that it means little to him. His crucial need is to have the fallacies of his peculiar beliefs laid before him, with the corresponding truths of Christianity in contrast.

S. The sincerity of the Mormon common people. After visiting in about twelve hundred Mormon homes and talking with them about their beliefs, the writer is convinced beyond a doubt that the common Mormon is generally sincere in his belief of even the most repulsive features of his system. Most likely having been born into Mormonism, and having been trained into it by an assiduity which shamfls most modern teaching of Christianity, rather how can he help being so? Every atom of this sincerity is an atom of opposition to anything which discredits either the honesty or the contents of his belief. 'Ve have hardly given the Mormon people credit enough hitherto at this point, but the fact is fundamental to any proper understanding of the case.

9. The doctrine of" testimony" and continuous revelation. It is hard to deal with a system having a "private wire" to heaven which anyone may tap under easy conditions. Such supposed communication renders the people altogether too independentof the Bible and the every-day facts and logic and common sense and history and experience which govern ordinary people. Many a time Mormons have said to the writer that it made no difference what he said or brought to their notice against Mormon errors, "they had a testimony from God that Mormonism was true and Joseph Smith a prophet sent from God, and nothing whatever could shake it." By a psychologic and, perhaps, partiaUy hypnotic process of excluding contrary facts, concentrating attention upon falsehoods taught as facts, and subjecting himself to the influence of strong Mormon characters, multitudes of this people reach a genuine conviction·of the truth of one of the greatest frauds ever perpetmted upon suffering humanity; and this constitutes one of the most stubborn difficulties with which we have to deal. It supplants the Bible by later and more pertinent messages; it makes the Mormon ttIink and say: "We have all that you have and much more; why should we come to you for any truth?" The" private

wire," instead of running to heaven as it is believed to do, is the means by which the arch-enemy himself lures these blinded souls to their own destruction.

These are some of the special difficulties which confront any who would rescue the three hundred and ten thousand Mormons from their crushing delusion and our nation from the menace of this evil. In the twelve years from 1890 to 1902 Mormonism doubled its numbers and more than doubled its power, in spite of all we have done. But if we do not awake, in another twelve years we shall be in danger of having an educated Mormonism instead of an ignorant one, probably doubled again in numbers and power, holding political control of the whole region from Canada to Mexico and a balance of power in Congress, while the grip of this deadly false religion upon the souls it now blinds is stronger than ever before; and meanwhile at least one hundred thousand Mormons will have passed on to eternity without the Gospel light which we are commanded to send to them. God has never made a people which could not be reached with His Truth in some way. From mere motives of selfpreservation it were most foolish to leave the Utah work without rein- forcements at such a critical time as this. * AMERICAN INDIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHESt Churches Min- isters Number Mem- Numberl Mem- Teach- TRIBE ~ $ ~c;. o~..; ~'I ;~";'li"~ LOCATION ____________ ____ ~ I~ -=– ~ ~ I~ :s ~,-=- ~ ~ Z~ _"'_ Wash!?gton Puyallups 1 3 .. I 1571" 3[" 250,. . . . . 1:: ' , " ~'ir~~~es , !, – 1 2.: I: .H6 .2 :, 160,. . , . 2 Jdabo . .. Nez Perc~eB find II'5 .: 612 ,. 51, Shoshones 1 . I 59,.. 436 'I 3 39 40 '1 Oregon. , , Umatillas . 52 15 Colorado , . , . . . Utes , , , " , 3 20 . 12221 18 Dakotas, JHnnesota Sioux Nation (£; I· 628 ~ Ii 90 and 1I1ontana . tribes), . [' , 1,3 1 ,67 1 New Mexico Lagunas . ' , , , 723' Arizona Plmas and Papa- 1 N!~:jos ~ 5 3 "1 ,°1,8 . , Nebraska. Mojaves 1 2 "68[,, 2 212 Omahas , , , ) l 2 ~ 13 ; 392 l~i 234 ~~ 3 " ~~~~te~foes , Cherokees 7 6 10 1161 3361 5 8 268 5581 1 17 Creeks , , 2 5 1 116 119 5 1 109 115 1 25 Kiowas, , , 1 1 . ' 39 1 60 , 8 iS~e~m'ii~noo~l~edss,acs : "5 ~::sisork. 534:: : :5 . : , ,2 , , :: '1 ,233 : : : : '

-~—~~- California Hupa ' 26-i ~ 1945621594 –;g ~ I1 : 1:4 ~3 Shasta 3ia!;172 1 t From The Assembly Herald.

* The Utah GospelllIission, incorporated at Cleveland, Ohio, is making a special effort to reach the Mormons. Its methods thus far have met with unexpected success in ~opin~ with the problems presented. Its workers are both unsectarian and unsalaried, living in and work ing from special Gospel wagons the year round, and doing a peculiar and evidently s<llf-denying work along both colporteur and evangelistic lines.-EDITORS.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Mr. Fred. S. Arnot and Garenganze only for a few years; and both of them report striking encourage- It will interest many readers to ments in their work. The 43 la- know that that heroic missionary, borers left in the field between Mr. F. S. Arnot, whose name is in- Bihe and Lake Mwero are full of separable from Garenganze, in hope, and God is marvelously Africa, after nearly nine years' using them. waiting-perhaps to him more try- ing than as many years' working- Mr. Arnot, during his stay at has received the doctor's consent home, has prepared· a new edition to his returning to the Dark Con- of "Garenganze-West and East," tinent. Major R. Ross, the great malarial specialist, has given con- published by 'V. G. Wheeler & Co., sent without any reserve, and Mr. Arnot hopes to leave Bristol, Eng- Paternoster Row, London, E. O. land, in the early spring for Bihe. It is a small volume of but 130 the old base of operations, where pages, but full of interest, and there are now a number of promis- has 6 valuable maps and illustra- ing converts. The railway. now in tions. It gives a graphic account process of construction. from Ben- of more than twenty years' work guella. is to pass through Bihe and carried on by a succession of ser- right on to the Garenganze copper vants of Ohrist in Central Africa. mines, opening up a district hith- erto comparatively inaccessible. Where Islam Finds Allies Mr. Arnot leaves wife and children for the present at the Bristol home, A correspondent in D'Arjeeling, his wife cordially consenting, for India, sends a marked copy of The the sake of Christ, to the separation Review of Religions-June issue- from her beloved husband for a as ed.ited by a blaspheming Moslem season, their engagement and mar- in the Punjab, in which he claims riage having been with perfect the Higher Critics as allies; and mutual understanding that such this fact raises with our respected separations might be necessary, correspondent, who is himself a even for long periods, if the Lord medical missionary, some grave should seem to call MI'. Arnot to questionings as to the tendency of pioneer work. These wise and con- the extreme critical attitude of secrated missionaries have been some Biblical teachers to hinder, if mindful how, as the cost of any not destroy, the work of missions. one item in a building is some· There is an il'l'everent tampering what discounted through its hav- with the inspiration and authority ing been foreseen and fully pro- of the vVritten Word which leads vided for in the first estimate, so inevitably to the rejection of the God's servants may settle great true Deity of the Living Word. principles which include aU minor The ., Kenosis " theory has already details. and make them easy to blossomed out in the daring posisettle as they arise. But Mr. and tion taken by Schmiedel and others Mrs, Arnot are grateful for these in the Encycloped'ia Biblica. It is nine years without a break. certainly a startling phenomenon when an intolerant Moslem claims The work in Central Africa is as allies, in his assaults on Ohristilosing two valuable men, Swan anity, professed Christian teachers and Dr. Fisher-but it is hoped and even missionaries.

But what disturbs us even more is the tendency of extreme critical

views to rob the missionary of his pel of Christ have to face there the message to Moslems and Hindus. natural sinfulness and perversity A mutilated Bible and a fallible of non-Christian men and women, Christ leave little authority in the but Islam is a bitter and undying missionary's message, and little foe to the teachings and spirit of enthusiasm in his proclamation of Christ, and the Ottoman governthe Gospel. The Bible sinks to a ment places every possible obstacle level with the Vedas and the Koran, in the way of liberty of conscience and the Lord Jesus Christ is scarcely and loyalty to God. It is not surmore than another Zoroaster, Con- prising, then, that, in spite of the fucius, or Bllddha. Of course, carefulness of missionories to keep whatever is tJ'ue must ultimately out of politics and teach their triumph, and we have no desire to pupils loyalty to the government, hush Truth's voice, however con- we hear frequent accusations that trary to current notions. But there missionaries are teachers of sediseems to be an irreverent haste ·to tion and the Protestant schools are reach conclusions hostile to the in- hotbeds of rebellion. fallibility and authority of the Holy Word and of the great Divine The Turkish Minister in Wash- Teacher. We fear that much fal- ington has recently stated that lacy and some sophistry hide behind "but for the missionaries the the veil of so-called scholarly criti- present insurrection in Macedonia cism. This torrent, whose current would not 'be what it is." In Euis so rapid and reckless in sweeping phrates College, Harput, there is away the old landmar.ks. is, we also trouble, and one of the teachfear, not a river of God, and floats ers has been thrown into prison on much that is. plausible but really alleged but unfounded charges of delusive and deceptive. Assump- sedition. Anyone who is at all tion often takes the place of argu- acquainted with the character of ment, and emphasis does duty for the Sultan and the oppressiveness originality and accuracy. Fancies of his government. knows how litare made to rank with facts, and tle faith to put in these charges. there is sometimes a perverse de- It is true that a Christian can not termination to eliminate the super- teach the Bible without causing natural fro~u the ,Vord of God. his pupils to be dissatisfied with ,Ve see signs that a reaction has bad government and religious inalready set in; the tide is turning tolerance, but to blame the missionin favor of more moderate and aries for this is like objecting to a temperate views. Surely we can doctor because he has cured a disafford to "hasten slowly." And ease. Let the Ottoman govern-. let every devout reader pray that ment reform, and they will find missionaries in the field may be in the missionaries their strongest em'boldened to stand by the old allies, and in their pupils the best Bible and the old Christ, to whose citizens. In the meantime pray for old-fashioned Gospel we already the work of God in Turkey. * trace millions of converts. Religion in the Philippines Missionaries in Turkey The Philippines offered a unique The domain of the Sultan is, per- field for Protestant missionary haps, the most difficult mission work when America replaced Spain field on the face of the globe. Not in control. '1'he Roman Catholics only do the messengers of the Gos- had for centuries been in absolute power, no other religious teaching

1903J EDITORIALS

being allowed. With the excep- deplorable fact it is-is that the tion of wild tribes and Mohamme- majority of government officials, dans of the south, the inhabitants great and small, are not regular were Roman Catholic. But they church-goers. The temptation is to impute evil motives; but I do were not Christian, and tho they not think we have any more right had papal forms and ceremonies, to guess at motives as to why men had no intelligent apprehension of stay away from church than we the Gospel, and lived in supersti- would have to guess at those which lead them to church. So con- tion and sin. Spain and the priests temptible a thing would it be for a had failed to transform the Fili- man to suppress his convictions pinos into enlightened Christians. and his duty to God for the sake of Now American Protestants were the applause of the majority, or to gain some petty advantage in tem- given an opportunity, and, as a poral government, that any olle preliminary step, the leading mis- guilty of it, ipso jacto, would be sionary societies divided the terri- disqualified for holding the reins of tory. Pioneers entered and began authority. Many of our warmest supporters are of the families of to preach. Much seed was SOWD; men high in office, and this has some took root and sprang up. It always been so from the inception is still bearing fruit. Later a Prot- of our work, long before I arrived estant union was formed in Manila, on the scene. Naturally, I wish that more of our public men, men and the workers of various socie- of mind, character, and influence, were prominent also in church matties have been laboring together in harmony. There have been, and ters; but I would deprecate their are still many, difficulties in the becoming so because it was politic, respectful, useful for temporal way of the American missionaries ends, almost as much as I would -difficulties other than those due resent thefr abstention on similar to the opposition of Roman Catho- grounds. The real drawback to lics and the natural hardness of un- mission work here is the same that exists elsewhere-the indifference regenerate hearts. American offi- and wickedness of nominal Chris- tians. If we are to criticize those cials are rE'ported to be unfriendly to missionary work, to disregard who bappen to hold office for being religious principles and practises, non-religious and irreligious, it should not be qua officials, but as and to interfere with the religious belonging to that class, which is large in Manila, who are so absorbed work of the school-teachers. Bishop in the affairs of this world that they Brent, of the Protestant Episcopal Mission, writes to the Outlook of give no thought to the deep things of God.

the present religious condition in 3. I am conversant with the case-the freedom of a schoolpart as follows: teacher. Shortly after he arrived 1. The governor and his asso- here he was asked to speak at a ciates on the commission make Sunday evening meeting of the every effort to be impartial and Young Men's Christian Associajust in all their dealings with relig- tion. Months later the Evangelical ious bodies. The commission indi- Union invited him to give an adcates a desire to foster any work dress on "our work." He assented. that has the welfare of the people The commissioner of education led in view. I have no doubt at all him to understand that he would that the commission has at times displease the authorities if he did been overcautious in handling ques- not cancel his engagement. Such tions in which Roman Catholic action was unjustifiable, but it was matters were involved. But, on the action of an individual comthe whole, it has threaded its way missioner and not of the commis':- along a difficult and intricate path sion.

with fairness and commendable I t seems from this and other comwisdom.

2. As to the attitude 'of govern- munications that American offi- ment officials. The fact—and a cials stand aloof from missionary

matters, and injure it more by in- fore the year 1904 over five hun- difference and non-Christian living dred miles will be practically sub- than by direct opposition. * tracted from the more than five thousand which the interconti- Bindiitg the American Continents nental route needs to give us the main trunk line of this gigantic A monster project is now taking system. Oongress has entered into definite shape for a great intercon- the project, and masters of capital tinental railway, the purpose of and leaders in enterprise are taking which is to develop the central and hold of it with the firm grip of resouthern parts of the American solve to carry it through. continents. It is interlinked with the Isthmian Canal scheme, and We have outlined the plan maincontemplates also branch railways ly because it promises to open up extending along the great water- to the Gospel a vast territory ways, such as the vast Amazon hitherto comparatively inaccessibasin, which, with its tributaries, ble. One great discouragement embraces over four million square hindering the prosecution of mismiles. This would be a grand Pan- sions in Central and South Ameri- American railway system, extend- ca has been the imperfect facilities ing practically from the Great for travel and communication. Lakes of the north to Terra del Other fields which, like India, pre- Fuego, and from the Atlantic to sent the attraction of rapid transit with all the companion advantages the Pacific. of advanced civilization, naturally Its motive and impulse is, of draw laborers, because the results are likely to be both correspondcourse, commercial, political, and, ingly quick and large. To open up in a sense, philanthropic. The this whole continent below the garden of the world is potentially Gulf line, and make access to all in the great plateau where Mexjco parts of it easy, means a praccity stands, and where almost any altitude, with its peculiar tempera- tically new field for missions and ture, fauna, and flora, may be greatly multiplied force of workreached within 250 miles by going men. We therefore look upon down to the lower, or up to the high- this new movement as a part of the er, levels within easy reach. The strategic plan of our great Captain richest mines of the world are along -the penetrating of this vast territhe Cordilleras and Andes. Vast tory with Bibles and the living districts, irrigated by some of the seed of the Kingdom; and we can grandest rivers of the globe, are in heartily pray for the speedy march South America. There is no won- of the railway from Mexico to der that human greed and enter- Patagonia. Let the Church be ready prise yearn to develop such re- to follove and occupy the open sources and make them available doors! and marketable.

The railways of Mexico, Peru, Donations Received and Brazil look forward to the completion of the final network cover- Ko,269. Missions in Africa ………… $8,00 ing the vast area of Central and " 270. Warer Street Mission, N. Y… 10.00 " 271. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 164.32 Southern America. In Guatemala, " 272. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 30.00 Argentine Republic, Chili, and " 273. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 15.00 Bolivia the railway building era is " 274. Indust. Evang Mission, India. 25.00 'ltlready well inaugurated, and be- " 275. Indust.. Evang. Mission, India. 3.00 " 276. Pandita Ramabai. …… …… 25.00

19031 EDITORIALS

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY DAWN IN Tam DARK CONTINENT. By James the amount of "padding" in this Stewart, D.D., M.D. 8vo, 400 pp. Maps. 68., Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- story that is unfortunately found burgh and London. $2.00 net, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. in many others. It is concise and 1903. interesting throughout. No better Dr. James Stewart is well known story can be found for Sunday- as the honored head of Lovedale school libraries or for an illustra- Institute. He is one of the great tion of the miracles that are con- men among living missionaries, tinually being wrought by the and in this volume of Duff lectures power of God among the darkest has given us a great book. It con- Africans. The book is well worth tains a brief history of missionary reading. "

work in Africa, as begun and car- WEST AFRICA AND CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. Mark C. Hayford, D.D. 8vo, 68 pp. 28. ried on by the various leading mis- ~~~:ist Tract and Book Society, London.

sionary societies, an excellent chap- ter on the missionary situation to- Dr. Hayford delivered this lec- ture on the Gold Coast Mission to day, one on the cause of the slow the students of the Rochester The- ological Seminary. I t is a thoughtprogress of missions, and another ful consideration of some of the problems which face the effort to on the future of Africa and the Christianize 'Vest Africa-such as native marriage institutions. po- African. Dr. Stewart writes with lygamy, heathen customs, and the value of training Africans in Amerthe knowledge of a student and the ica and Europe for work in Africa -a point on which we differ with experience of a missionary worker. the author. It is a discussion es- pecially helpful to those who ex- The maps are excellent, the style pect to work in West Africa. "

is lucid and forceful, and the facts, for the most part at least, indisput- able. No mission field offers such an opportunity to tell of hardship and heroism, of wonderful trans- formations and innumerable diffi- culties, as does Africa. We have here, in brief, the story of Samuel Crowther of the Niger, David Liv- THESE FORTY YEARS. By F. Howard Taylor, M.D. Illnstrated. Map. 8vo, 435 pp. ingstone, Mackay of Uganda, $1.50. Pepper Publishing Co., Phila· delphia. 1903. FranQois Coillard, and Bishop The many friends of the China Hannington; the story of Uganda, Inland Mission will welcome this history of the work by the son of of Lovedale, and. other missions. the founder and director. The story is an instructive one, showing Statistical tables are added, and an the faithfulness of God in fulfilling His promises to those who trust excellent Index. * and obey Him. Doors have been opened, workers raised up, funds A lfTRACLE OF llODERN AFRICAN MISSIONS. By supplied, and converts won in John Bell. 12mo, 139 pp. 28., Religious answer to believing prayer. The Tract Society, London. 60c. net, Fleming mission has been from the begin- H. Revell Co., New York. 1903. ning conducted entirely on the "faith" principle, and the results In this story of Matula, a con- are manifest and magnificent. vert in Central Africa, we have a There is no doubt that mistakes most interesting sketch. It tells have been made and opportunities of the life of the Kongo native, of for criticism given, but the wor~ his temptations and habits, his gradual growth in knowledge, his final acceptance of Christ, the persecution that followed, and his growth in grace, until he was finally called Home. There is not

has been honored by God and has FIRE AND SWORD IN SHANSI. By E. H. Ed- wards. Illustrated. 8vo, 325 pp. $1.50, been a tremendous force in giving net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

the Gospel to China. Dr. Taylor's This is a very different book from book is, of course, written from " Fire and Sword in the Sudan "- first-hand knowledge, and in a truly different in purpose, character, and Christian spirit. It tells the facts influence, but scarcely less thrill- in a straightforward way, giving inK and bloody. A score or more all honor to God and emphasizing of volumes have already appeared many lessons learned by the way. dealing with the Boxer uprising There are some inelegancies of and the terrible experiences of mis- style (such as "let the matter sionaries and native Christians.

slide") and much unnecessary rep· None of them are more vivid and . etition', but it is a valuable record heartrending than this. Dr. Ed- and will repay a thoughtful read- wards has been a medical mission- ing. It is, of course, the only up- ary in Shansi for twenty years, to-date history of China Inland but was not there at the time of Mission. the massacre of his associates.

REX CHRISTUS. By Arthur H Smith, D.D. Many tear-stained and blood-stain- 12mo. 256 pp. Paper, 30 cents. The Macmillan Co. 1903. ed letters came into his possession, No one could have been chosen however, and he had, from survivbetter fitted to write this text-book for the United Study Mission ors, a detailed account of their own Course on China. vVhile Dr. Smith may not have nlade a statistical trials and the massacre of their felstudy of the subject as full and careful as some others, he has the low Christians. He tells us the ear of the public and his style is attractive. This volume is not an story of Christian heroism that is exhaustive study, nor does it touch on all points, but it is suggestive not surpassed in the annals of his- tory. It was in Shansi that the most cold-blooded and wholesale massacres occurred, but the seed then sown is already springing up for the harvest. * and stimulating for mission study NEW BOOKS classes. It delJ,ls with country, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By D. L. • people, religions, missions, and the Leonard, D.D. Revised edition. 12mo. $1.20, net. Funk & Wagnalls. 1903. outlook, and besides a well-written INTO ALL THE WORLD. By A. R. Wells. Illus- trated. Maps. 12mo. 231 pp. Cloth, 50c.; chapter under each of these divi- paper, 3Oc. United Society C. E., Boston. sions, gives statistical information, 1903.

striking paragraphs from other ALGONQUIN INDIAN TALES. By F'gerton R. writers, and a list o{ references to Young. 12mo, 258 pp. $1.25. Eaton & books and magazines. Neither the Main~, New York. 1903. map nor the statistics are up to date. The former has also a number SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. By W. E. ourghardt of errors, but these are not due to DuBois. 8vo, 264 pp. $1.20, net. A. C. Dr. Smith. 1I1cOlurg, Chicago. 1003.

THE LIGHT OF THE MORNING. By Mary E A DOCTOR AND HIS DOG IN UGANDA. By A. R. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. 6d. Oook. Illustrated. 12mo, 262 pp. 28. C. of E. Z. M S. and 1I1arshall Brothers, Religious Tract Society, London. 1903. London. 1903. 1I10RoccO AND THE MOORS. Booklet. 3d. Miss Darley here gives the story Southern Morocco Mission, London. 1003. of the C. E. Z. M. S. work in the Fuh-kien Province, China. It is a REX OHRISTUS. An Outline Study of China. sample of the great work which By Arthur H. Smith. 12mo. Cloth.50c.; women missionaries are doing in paper,30c. The Macmillan Co. 1903. many other centers. STlll!.I)Fl!.ST U""ro D""TH. Melllorials of Thomas, Wellesley, and Jessie Pigott. By C. A. Pigott. Illustrated. 12mo, 255 pp. 28. 6d. Religious Tract Society, Lon- don. 1903.

THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA. By James W. Davidson. Illustrated. Map. 4to. $8.50, net. The Macmillan Co. 1903. 1903] Gl£NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 865 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA probationers as well as full mem- bers are counted. The Growth The following facts Ten Years ::onnected with the "Own Mission- As the Congrega- Have Seen work of the Ameri- aries" for tionalist remarks: can Board indicate Home Fields The Presbytesubstantial progress toward self- rians seem to be apsupport and independency. In 1893 the number of native helpers plying the personal relationship was about 2,600, but in 1903 the plan, which obtains so largely now number had increased to about in foreign missions, to the home 3,500, including preachers, pastors, work. Strong churches in St. evangelists, catechists, teachers, Paul, New York, Cleveland, Philaand Bible-readers. The number of delphia, and elsewhere have aschurches in 1893 was about 430, and sumed the support of individual now there are 525; and the churches missionaries or missionary superand Christians which in 1893 con- intendents. This may result not tributed about $92,700, this last alone in increased remuneration, year contributed.over $167.500. but it ought to deepen the interest of these churches in the Western Seventy Years' World-wide Mis- work. 'Ve should think this idea Growth for the sions supplies this might be applied with profit by other denominations. It has cer- Methodists toothsome food for tainly brought about a consider- reflection. Melville able increase of benevolence in rn- dividual churches who have related B. Cox, the first foreign mission- themselves to foreign missionaries. ary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, reached Liberia in 1833. What the At the twenty- Seventy year!'> have passed since United Brethren eighth annual then, and note the contrast: Are Doing meeting of the FIELDS OCCUPIED, 1902. Board of Managers Africa-Liberia, Angola, Rhodesia, Portu- of the Woman's Missionary Asso- guese East Africa, Madeira Islands. ciation of the United Brethren in South America-Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Christ, the general summary of the secretary's report was as follows: Chili, Ecuador, Paraguay, Peru, t:ruguay. American missionaries: in the field, 14; at Asia-Borneo, Burma, China, India, Japan, home, 8; under appointment, 5; total, 27.

Korea, Malay Peninsula, Philippine Islands. Ordained Illinisters, 6. Medical missionaries, 3. Europe-Austria, Bulgaria, Denmark, Fin- Native workers, 36. Number of branch"s,34; locals, 431. land, Germany, Italy. Norway, Sweden, Membership, 7,825. Young women'8 bands, 47; membership, 1,093. Switzerland. Children's bands, 90: membership, 11,501. Total membership, 12,419. North Ame·rica-Mexico. Total receipts for the year, $24,502. Total receipts since organization, $359,849. Foreign Conferences……………. 30 The unevangelized fields occupied Foreign missionaries.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 673 are Japan and Vest Africa. Native ordained preachers. . . . . . . . . . 851 The United Upon this Church Members in foreign lands……….. 221,288 Presbyterians in India, Egypt, Churches and chapels…………… 1,210 and Missions aJOld the Sudan more Theological schools……………… 10 than 15,000,000 are High-schools. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 entirely dependent for their knowl- Other day-schools……………. … 1,113 edge, and not less than 12,000,000 Sabbath-schools. ….. . .. … . . …. . . . 4,196 are beyond the reach of the present Dollars expended……………….. 1,187,053 working force, which includes 37 Dollars expended, 1832…………. " 824 It will be noticed that several countries in Protestant Europe are included in the abov~ list, and it should be l'emembered affio that ordained and 5 medical mission- such people until they get Christ's aries and 31 unmarried women. Into the churches 16,273 members spirit in their hearts, and only the have been gathered, who contributed last year $33,671. The Gospel of Christ can transform conversions l'eported last year were 1,697. their characters.

" Elijah " Dowie C I' e d i b I e rumor First. Fruits A few years ago and the hath it that from in Peru two young men Mormons his Zion on the went to Cuzco, shores of La k e Peru, to proclaim the Gospel. Per- Michigan, Alexander Dowie is in secution began, and soon ended in due season to launch and to lead their being expelled from the city.

a crusade against the follies and A second attempt was made, but iniquities which center in Salt again it was necessary to leave.

Lake, with the cooperation of not The third effort has been crowned less than 4, DOD of his followers with success by the Lord who led gathered from the North and the the men to establish industrial South, the East and the ,Vest. work, and thus gain a place in the Surely, if this project is carried hearts and lives of the people and out, the world will behold a spec- priests. Now there is no talk of tacle, for Greek will 'Jleet Greek. expulsion, but many privileges are Salvation Army The S a I v n t ion granted the workers. Cavalry for Army frequently Kentucky branches out into The first two who entered the novel but practical city, Fred J. Peters and John L. methods and fields. The whole country has been shocked at the Jarrett. are now in Cuzco. A lawlessness that exists among the feudists in the mountain counties recent letter from Mr. Peters gives of Kentucky. Now a cavalry of Salvationists have gone there to an account of the beginning of the preach the Gospel, and to endenvor to banish crime and establish peace. l1rs1; Protestant church in the old Colonel Holz, 'of Cleveland, with his band of soldiers, has met with Inca stronghold, now the strongeIlcouraging success. The people have churches in those counties, hold of the Roman Church. but many assassinations have occurred while Illen were on their Mr. Payne, the young carpenter, way to church or even at church. who came out with Mr. Jarrett, de- Colonel Holz has endeavored to get sired baptism, and I thought this the people to accept the Gospel as a would be a good opportunity to inreality and not simply as a theory. vite those whom we helieved to The Army worker!,; have gone from confess the Lord in baptism. Two town to town, and at some of the natives, Augustin and Ramon, demore important places tlJey hope clared their willingnsss to follow to establish permnnent barracks. their Lord in baptism. Sefior These humble men are attacking Recharte asked for a dav to think this appalling evil at the right it over, and then declared he was point with .the right weapon. Leg- ready, and resolved to be baptized. islation and law can do little for Our beloved Augustin, however, de- clared that his wife and family were so opposed to his baptism that he could not take the step. My heart was so filled with sadness and sor- row that I could hardly speak. ,Ve pleaded with him, hut the fear of persecution was too great for him, , and he l'efused even to go and see his brethren baptized. We praise the Lord, however, that at the last moment he carne, and aft!)r the others had been baptized he yielded. It was like the morning sun dawning upon the horizon of my soul.

Dressed in Recharte's wet cloth- ing, he came down the slope into

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the water. The tears were running EUROPE down his face. and he was crying aloud: "God be merciful to me, a A Missionary Indeed, why not? sinner!" Oh! the peace that filled World-Tour How admirable the his soul after that, and the joy that filled our hearts and flowed from scheme! A .. per- our lips. Febru'try 22, 1903, was a sonally conducted" mission~ry great red-letter day in Cuzco, inas· tour has been arranged by the Lon- much as it is the dayon which we don Chl'istian Tourist Association. baptized our first three native con- The travelers were to setforth Octo- verts and formed the first church of ber 8th, crossing from Liverpool to Christ in old Inca Cuzco. At night Boston, visiting also Philadelphia, we formally received the newly New York, Chicago, and traveling baptized ones into the church then west to San Francisco. Thence first formed, and all took the Lord's they sail to Yokohama, sptnding a Suppel' together, day at Honolulu. Three weeks in Japan; then on to Shanghai; down The Industrial The in d u s t l' i a I the China coast to Hongkong, call- Mission in work, started as a ing, no doubt, at Amoy and Swa- Cuzco, Peru means to gain a tow; on to Singapore, Penang, Colombo; then into India, to which foothold in this a good deal of time will be given; fanatical city, has proved a won- thence homeward by the Holy derful success and blessing. It was Land and Egypt, and across the started by the •• Regions Beyond" Continent, reaching London, April 16th, everywhere seeing as much missionaries, bnt since January has as possible of Christittn missions. been conducted asa self-supporting This is a new and most efficacious method of stimulating evangeliz- mission. At present there is a com- ing zeal, and let American saints make haste to emulate this exmercial house (imparting and ex- ample, porting), a photographer's, a car- Good Cheer As the London penter's shop, and a machine shop, for Missionar:es Christian reminds and they expect soon to establish a us: foundry. On every hand there are The desir'e to give a cheer to the missionaries in their isolation led openings for work, and workers a year ago to the formation of the Missionary Association, which has are presenting themselves, but the put itself into communication with every known member of the 10,000 mission is much cramped for space, missionaries abroad, by sending and the workers, Messrs. Jarrett them three numbers of an oecasion- al paper entitled .. The Missionary and Peters, appeal for $2,500 to Association Letter~" which has re- ceived the warmest thahks from enlarge their plant. more than 1,000 of them, for the interest shown in their spiritual The darkness and need of the welfare, and the svmpathy ex- pressed in the many difficulties and district can be understood a little trials of their position.

when we mention that the nearest And, in order to assist in this good work, The Ch1"istian purposes mission station is La Paz, in Bolivia .. to issue, probably once in three -300 miles away; and the nearest months, a missionary association in Peru is at Lima, 1,100 miles, or 8 number, specially designed to in- terest missionaries abroad and days' journey.

Around Cuzco, besides the Span- ish-speaking people, live the Que- chua Indians, entirely unevangel- ized, and reachable from here on the different branches of the Amazon, are tribes upon tribes of savages who have never heard of Christ.

Who will help to establish the Gos- pel in this place, which, from its position, is so suited to becoming the center of activity in many di- rectiolls ?

their most earnest supporters at Zenanas visited: Houses, 4,375; pupils, home. This special number will be 2,728. sent by the Missionary Association, Bib1ewomen, visits paid: Villageii, 1,012; as far as the kind contributions of houses, 5,383. their friends render it financially possible, to every missionary in the Schools andinstitutions, 64; pupils, 3,208. Under training in Normal schools, 226. world." Hospital in·patients, 1,892; out-patients, 21,083; visits, 1,293; total attendance at dis- A New An international pensaries, 72,921.

Salvation Army university for the A Missionary MI'. and Mrs. B. Family Indeed Broomhall, so long Project study of social and intimately con- science, from which nected with the China Inland Misthousands of Salvation Army work- sion, are making another offering ers 'could be sent out ~very year, to that work in the sending of skilled in every method of rescuing their youngest son, a surgeon of human beings from destitution and great promise, to take up work in Shansi, North China, where MI'. crime, is proposed by General and Mrs. Piggott laid down their Booth. .The university would have lives. He has been honorary sur- geon at the London Hospital, Bethheadquarters in London and New nal Green, and St. Marks, and York, and branches in Australia, taken a course at the Tropical Canada;, Germany, and France. School of MediCine. He is the fifth The task of raising the submerged. child that MI'. and Mrs. Broomhall have given to the mission field in says the general, "lies beyond the China. He will labor in Taivuan power of governments and organized churches, and it should not and Shoyang, where the Pi~gott depend much longer on the acci- Memorial Hospital will be built. dent of individual experience, but The Finns The only Protestshould be carried on by trained and Missions ant missionary somen and women selected for intelligence and devotion. Thirty-seven ciety in Russia, the Finnish, has been greatly revived years of world-wide work have within the last three years. From shown what the Salvation Army 200 to 300 young men and many can do, but we must now put rescue women have offered their services. For this reason, and on account of work on an enduring basis. Our the growing influence of Russia in officers must be as skilled in the China, the society has resolved on establishing a mission there. As science of saving men as the officers is known, it already has a mission oj regular armies are in destroying in Southwest Africa. In Septem- ber, 1901, there was held at Reval men." what is probably the first course of lectures on missions that has The Zenana This society is one ever been held in Russia.-Mis- sions-Blaft. and of Eng I and's Work for Girls A lot and building Medical Mission noblest and most in Spain in Madrid, destined useful for the up- to be the home of lifting of India. The women at the -International Institute for work have been recently cheered Girls in Spain, has been purchased. by a considerabfe number of bap- The property Is situated in one of tisms, and by a large increase in the number of those who have con- fessed Christ in their own homes.

The official figures presented in the last annual report are: European missionaries, 104, with 53 assistants.

Zenanas and schools: Native teachers, nurses, etc., 191; Biblewomen,84.

1903J GENERAL MISSiONARY iNTELLIGENCE

the most desirable parts of the city, for reopening this autumn the near the National Library and the schools. She then says: National Gallery of Paintings, and within easy communication with Weare more quiet than some of all the national schools and centers our friends are, probably. Whatof public instruction, and is in every ever comes to us, it is right that way admirably suited to the pres- we should be here. We can leave ent and future needs of the Insti- the future with God. tute. The Monastir missionaries have Roman Rev. J. Campbell expressed no thought whatever of withdrawing from the disturbed Cathe lic Bibles Vall, of Rom e . country, altho several months ago the American Board gave them perin Italy writes that he re- mission to do so, if it seemed wise. The missipnaries write that their gards the publica- withdrawal would probably pro- duce a panic among the native tion of the Gospels and texts by Christians. Their presence is essen- tial also to help the suffering and the Society of St. Jerome as one of discouraged. Many of the terror- stricken natives sleep on the misthe greatest triumphs achieved by sionary premises at night, not Dnly at Monastir, but even at Salonika. Protestant work in Italy. The -The Outlook.

Word of God, which enlightened Savonarola and Luther while they were still ~omanists, may enlighten others and lead them to forsake superstition and formalism. The translation is biased, of course, and the notes are often artificial and ASIA full of error, but this edition should Again the Turk Rev. G. H. Herrick, nevertheless be a great help to the as a of Constantinople, progress of the Gospel of Christ. Press Censor writes that such The British and Foreign Bible So- strict supervision is ciety edition of the Scriptures exercised over printing that it is should be distributed as widely as scarcely possible to publish a vol- possible, but where these are re- ume without mutilation of some fused the St. Jerome edition may pages, and especially if the books prove of use. In time the people be Christian. The very latest ac- of Italy will learn that the Scrip- tion of the Board of Censors has tures do not teach Mariolatry, been to cut out these verses: papal supremacy, and infallibility, Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways. Enter and other peculiar Romish tenets, not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men. and that the Epistles are as im- Rob not the poor because he is poor, neither oppress the afflicted in the portant for spiritual growth as the gate; for the Lord will plead his cause, and spoil the soul of those Gospels are for the foundations of that spoil them.

Christian faith. * Still at Work The missionaries The Significance The B 0 S ton in Macedonia are going about of American Transcript their work as if nothing unusual were taking place. Schools in lately publish- Last week a letter came from one of the American missionaries at Turkey ed an a I' tic I e Monastir, a woman working in the very heart of the Macedonian dis- from the pen of turbances. She speaks calmly of the endeavors now being prose- Vladimir Andreieff Tsanoff, in cuted there, especially of the plans whichhe has this to say of mission schools: All over the Orient the name

"American" has a living, breath- Zionism in The Jews in the ing, stirring significance which it Jerusalem Holy City are passexercises nowhere else. Wholly ing through a, peapart from any abstract question riod of great excitement and highof liberty, the vast American mis- sions in the Turkish Empire are an est anticipation. Jerusalem has absolute necessity there, because never been so near salvation from for many parts of Armenia and the hands of the infidels as she is Syria the American schools supply just now. The cause of the excite- all the schooling that exists. The Syrian Protestant College at the ment is the news that Dr. Herzl very city of Beirut has an influ- has purchased from the Sultan a ence extending a thousand miles. great tract of land, extending from The same is true of nearly a dozen Succoth to Ezza, which is large American colleges scattered over: a huge territory, with their net- enough to amply accommodate a work of American missionary colony of 70,000 souls. This news schools. The Turks do not make has electrified the Jews of Jerusaprovision for the study of anything lem and all over Palestine, who are except the Koran. They do not allow the enslaved Christians to now beginning to realize the full open schools of their own; it re- significance of modern Zionism, mains, therefore, for these missionaries from Europe and America to . and see now that Zionism means provlde schools. And they have a business. A great stir has been huge territory to cover. The Eu- created by the arrival of Dr. Herzl's phrates College at Harpoot, which representatives, Dr. Hillel Jaffe the Turks tried to set fire to a short and Dr. Zinkind. Dr. Jaffe has while ago, has some 1,100 students been prominently connected with in its collegiate and preparatory departments. The colleges at Ain- the administration of Baron de tab, Marsovan, the Central Turkey Rothschild's colonies, and is an ag- College, the recently organized ricultural expert. These t,yO men "American College" at Smyrna, have settled in Jerusalem, and that the famous Robert College, over- looking the fortresses of the Bos- is accepted as a sign that many im- phorus, all these and others, with portant developments may be extheir attendant common schools, pected shortly. News has reached represent a field of work at which here that Dr. Levintan has departdevoted missionaries have toiled for nearly a century, with increas- ed from Loudon for Jerusalem. He ing success and with immeasurable represents the Anglo-Palestinian beneficence. Aside from their cash Company, which is a branch of the Jewish Colonial Bank.-Jew'ish value of $6,500,000 (hlUltiply 10 times to appreciate the Oriental standa.rd of money), these Ameri- Daily News.

can missions have received not far from $20,000,000 current expenses Encouraging Rev. Olaf Huger, since the beginning of the work. Even if the commercial and politi- Signs in Arabia the missionary who cal elements of the country neglect- went out to Arabia ed to protect these vast interests, in response to the appeal for misit would be the duty of public- sionaries in Hadramaut (see RE- VIEW for October, 1902), writf's that spirited citizens to champion them. They represent to the world, when the time comes for a final judgment, only he and his wife are at work in the largest single contribution of Hadramaut. The sultan has promthe country to a cause from which ised to give them a house, and has it could never hope for the slightest received them very kindly. Mr. material return, in a remote eorner of the earth. America could not Huger has succeeded in making afford to repudiate this signal con- friends with many of the people, tribution of her own to the cause and sees promise of a successful of Christianity and civilization. work there in witnessing for Christ. The institutions which she has founded she must protect. A young Moslem named Man-

GlilNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

soor has recently been baptized in from anyone who knows the facts, Bahrein, after a long struggle I affirm that the influence of mis- against fear and persecution. The sions is felt to-day through the Aden mission is also rejoicing over length and breadth of Southern the public profession of a promi- India in every class from the nent Moslem, Sheik Salim. An- highest to the lowest. I affirm, other Moslem in Jiddah has writ- further, that there is a great and ten Dr. Zwemer for a reference growing reverence for Christ, even Bible and other Christiau hooks. among conservative and aristo- cratic Hindus, and that the most What Hinders A Madras weekly outstanding religious tendency-at the Gospel journal, United 111- all events, of their youngerrnen-is in India (lia, has some keen to try how much.of the teaching criticism in regard and the spirit of Christianity they can read into the forms of the to the causes which lie at the root I'Lncient faith. It is true that vast of the alleged failure of missions in masses of the higher castes remain our great dependency. The painful untouched and inert; but there is comments upon national life and life and thought and movement policy may well be taken to heart among no inconsiderable part of by all those who, naming the name them. Many causes have conof Christ, live at a low level, and tributed to awaken this new life, fail to rise to the Master's standard; but among the chief of them is the for it is true that the nation is just influence of Ohristian missions. as n6ble or ignoble as the life of while it is dne almost exclusively to the units of which it is composed. missions that existing movements QUI' contemporary says: are taking a religious rather than an anti-religious turn. All this is The merit of Christianity is best not everything, but it is still someappreciated by a non-Christian thing, and something important people from the influence it has with reference to the end in view. had on the nations following it. I claim that the leaven is most . . . In judging of the claims of visibly at work, tho not that the Christianity on the acceptance of wholE' is leavened. the Hindus, they naturally consider in the abstract what national type Two Thousand The anthor of a it has evolved among its followers. Castes in One valuahle book on And finding that" human slaughter, slavery, and plunder" are in Small Town Gujarnt, Rao Bahathe forefront of European imperialism, the writer asks: dnr Bhimbhai Kil'- Is it a wonder, then, that Chris- paran, gi'es the nnmber of castE'S tian missionaries representing those nations make no headway in in the small town of Surat at over persuading other races to embrace the religion they profess? 2,000! And these minute divisions I t is not true that they "make of one and the same group of no headway," but doubtless they would make more if Europeans, as humanity have to live and die a whole, were more truly God-fearing.-The ChTistian. apart from one another, as if What Missions Dr. Miller, for a each were absolutely and irrevo- Hav~ Achieved generation at the cably cut off from itself by some in India head of Madras Christian College, subtle force not to be recognized by makes bold to affirm: mortal eyes. 'Veil may the Voice 'Vithout fear of contradiction of India exclaim: "Is it not idle to talk of a nationality in the pres- ence of this most inational ex- clusiveness?" The Arya Samaj and the Brahmo Samaj are setting an f xample in the way of bringing the scattered forces of onr social existence into a focus. And we are glad to see that the example is be- ing followed by some of the more sensible castE'S among the com-

munity, both in respect of inter- a healthy society." There must be marriages and less important func- an awakening in India, the strongtions.-Indian Witness. hoJd of IsJam, when ber leaders be- gin to speak and think like this. An Indian In noting the de- Tribute to parture of Rev. and A Peep M. Zybiloff, a Rus- Two Missionaries Mrs. E. S. Hume Into Tibet sian explorer, has on fur lou g h, recently resided a Dnyanodaya says: "There are whole year in Lhassa, the capital none to whom the Indian Christian of Tibet. He is a Buddhist, and community in Bombay owe so speaks Tibetan, and so was able to much as to Rev. and Mrs. E. S. pass as a lama. His account of the Hume. From the very beginning place is full of interest. All round of their missionary life they threw the city is a wide street On which themselves into the work of rais- penitents prostrate themselves the ing the status of Indian Christians. whole length. The native traders So far as the American Marathi are all women, and the regular popmission schools are concerned, they ulation is 10,000. Monasteries and it was who introduced a new policy temples abound, three near Lhassa of English education. They started having 15,000 monks, mostly ena boarding-school for Christian gaged in learned pursuits. At children, which has been steadily Brabun there are nearly 6,000 males growing in numbers and useful- of all ages, learning theology, the ness, with the result that the Indian total of resident monks being 8,000. Christian community of Bombay The total population of Tibet is put is their heavy debtor." at 33,000,000 (I) and its army consists of 4,000 poorly disciplined men, Is Islam In a speech on the armed with bows and old-fashioned Awakening? " Reform of Mo- guns. Labor is cheap, and a lama only gets 10 cents for a whole day's hammedan Educa- prayers. tion," which was delivered to about 2,000 Mohammedan delegates, who The Secret of There is a native were assembled at Delhi at the Conversions preacher in China recent Durbar, some remarkable statements were made as to the who is remarkable teaching and policy of Islam. The for the many and thorough conspeaker complained that no at- verts he has made. On being ques, tempt is made in the educational tioned by one of our missionaries, life to improve the morals of the he answered that his work was boys, or to bring before them the supported by a merchant in the eternal truths of the faith. " As a United States, and that every week rule," he said, "prayers are but he sent to him a list of the natives rarely repeated, and when said not he had been able to reach and who 1 per cent. of the boys understand were under some conviction. The what they say or why." Then he same inquiring missionary, on his complains that during the recent return to the United States, visited famine no national effort was made this merchant, and going into his to save Moslem children, or to inner office, found an open Bible bring up the Moslem orphans of with the list of Chinese names. famine-stricken parents in some The merchant told him that' every specially technical or elementary day he locked the door of his inner schools. .. This surely," he ex- office and spent an hour in prayer claims, "was a public duty which for these individuals by name.- could never have been neglected in Woman's Missionary Friend.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

A New China :::Iow changed is the be fairly content; not so under Appearing Flowery Kingdom Russian. They feel sure enough, from a few months however, of the native Christians to say: "Give Korea and North since! In more than one city, mis·· China ten years more of such evan- sionaries are embarrassed by the gelistic work as has been carried abundance of gifts bestowed. In on in the last ten years, and even some cases non-Christian Chinese the despotic power of Russia can have put into their hands enough not undo the work of the mission- funds to build complete churches, ary."- The Outlook. hospitals, and schools. In Canton, for example, one Chinese woman Results in One Pyeng Yang is a has contributed $3,500 to add a chil- Korean City city in the north of dren's ward to the woman's hospital in that place. Mr. Li, a mer- Korea with a popuchant of Ningpo, has presented the lation of about 60,000. Here are Presbyterian Board with $30,000 laboring 26 Americau missionaries, for a high-grade boys' school. of whom 8 are Methodist and the others Preshyterian. The success of Christian Work The conflict be- the Christian work in the city and in Korea tween Russia and vicinity has been very great. In Japan concerning the Presbyterian mission last year the number received by baptism Korea makes the political, social, was 909, and the adherents numb!'?r and religious condition of the Her- 15,429. The hospitals have been mit Kingdom interesting. No part important factors in the propagaof Korean development is more tion of the Gospel, and the medical notable than the religious. The and evangelistic work have been first Christians were Korean travel- closely united. ers who, having penetrated into Manchuria, were con v e r ted Christian Converts to Christhrough the labors of the Scotch Progress tianity are increas- Mission there, but the American mission 'was the first to be estab- in Japan ing in Japan as are· lished in Korea. In American suIt of the faithful Presbyterian work alone at least 20,000 Koreans, men and women, labors of the missionaries, and a have been enrolled as communicants, catechumens, and attend- real interest in Christianity now ants. The quality of Korean Christians is as admirable as is that of pervades every rank in society. At those Chinese who, in the Boxer Rebellion, suffered steadfastly for a recent anniversary of the Young their faith. Last year, during the Men's Christian Association in Korean Bible Conference, lasting ten days, 3,300 persons were in at- Tokyo, Baron Maejima, and extendance, and 99 per cent. of the expense of the Conference was paid by Cabinet officer, said: the Koreans themselves. Again, of the 300 churches now established in I firmly believe we mus!; have re- Korea, all but two have been built ligion as the basis of our national entirely by the native Cl;tristians. and personal welfare. No matter how large an army ornavy we may The missionaries look forward to have, unless we have righteousness the immediate future with anxiety. at the foundation of our national Under Japanese control they would existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must rely upon re- ligion for our highest welfare. And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Christ is the one most full of strength and promise for the na- tion.

Another Cabinet officer, a Prime factory on the whole. The few who Minister, recently sought to obtain return to a life of shame do so bea principal for a government school cause of pressure from parents or in which men are to be educated relatives, whose property the keepfor official political position. He ers hold in order to recover the debt. chose Dr. Motoda, the rector of If the present effort is continued a Grace Church, Tokyo, and Vice- few years longer, the overthrow President of the Young Men's of government-sanctioned prosti- Christian Association. Am 0 n g tution will be inevitable. other vice-presidents, we note an admiral and a chief justice, while This movement is a great success, the president of the association is and is entirely the result of Chris- Mr. Kataoka, the President of the tian thought and action. Lower House of the JapanesE' Parliament.-The Ontlook. Fellowship in The missionaries Toil in Japan now laboring in The Social Evil Rev. U. G. Murphy, in Japan the lVIE'thodist mis- Japan are distrib-. sionary who is car- uted among the different denomina- tions as follows: rying on with remarkable perseverance the crusade against the social Church Missionary Society (En~land), 114. evil in Japan, has recently pub- Methodist Episcopal Church, 71. lished some facts and statistics American Board (Congregational), 69. which strikingly portray the suc- Presbyterian, 58. cess of that movement. In the Protestant Episcopal, 58. Japan Times, Tokyo, Mr. Murphy Arrlerican Baptist Missionary Union, 56. writes as follows: M"thodist Church (South), 37. Methodist Church of Canada, 31tuTtehseinn.urampbaenraot fthleiceenndseodf prosti- Reformed Church (Dutch), 31. Decem- Presbyterian (Sol1th), 28. Disciples, 19. ber, 1902, was 38,676, or 1,500 less Reformed Chul'eh (German), 18. Cumberland PreHbyterian, 15. than in 1901, and 13,800 less than Methodist Protestant, 16. Society for the PI'opa~ation of the Gospel, 12. 1899, the year before our work was Scandinavian Alliance. 9. Lutheran (U. S. A.), 8. started. The number of geisha Friends, 6. Christians, 6. (dancing girls) for last year was Evangelical As;sociation, 6. Gernlan, 6 28,130, a reduction of nearly two Swiss, 6. Seventh-Day Adventists, 6. thousand from the year before. United Bl'ethren, 6. Zion Church, 6. Arrests for illicit prostitution Presbyterian Rev. DUhcan Fershow a reduction of nearly forty Missions in guson, of Formosa, per cent. when compared with 1899. Formosa gives some interest- ing illustrations of It is very remarkable, as no one the progress of the Kingdom in Forexpected any immediate decrease mosa. The membership in 1894 was 1,265; in the following year it in the number of unlicensed cour- was 9less; but from that date there is a continuous growth every year tesans. A slight increase in illicit until, at the close of the statistical year on October 31st last, it was prostitution was considered almost 2,325. Still more marked is th'3 progress toward self-support. The inevitable, but the statistics for income in 1894 was £360; every year from that date shows marked 1901 and 1902 show a tremendous progress, and in the last financial decrease.

The number of visitors to houses of prostitution was less last year than the year before, and when compared with the year 1899 there has been a reduction of over one- third.

Before our work began about one-fourth of the prostitutes were under twenty years of age; now less than three per cent. are under twenty.

The condition of the girls who have left the brothels is very satis-

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'1'll:LLIGENCE

year the income was £1,880. Every living science and modern learn- cent of money noted in this state- ing. The Sudan is to-day one of ment was given by Chinese Chris- the most illiterate countries in the tians, none whatever by foreigners. world. Few of the inhabitants can For 1902 it represents an average write or read. They all have a su- contribution per church member perstitious regard for lvritten docl1- of 17s. 2d. ments. The few who know any- AFRICA thing of learning have tasted only the dry scholasticism of Moham- The Mighty A most inspiring medan schools. This college rises Stir in Africa picture of progress as the sym hoI of It new civilization which will in due time change the in the Dark Con physical aspects of the country and tinent is to be seen in a recent issne the mental and spiritual character of the Chri8Han Express (Love- of its inhabitants.-Congregationdale), under the heading "African ((list. Gleanmgs." These are a few of the nearly score of topics touched upon: "Italian Immigration to the Missionaries It is reported that Kongo," "A New Pepper of Afri- in Morocco the sultan has is- can Origin," " A Railroad from the sued a decree order- White Nile to the Abyssinian ing all foreigners, except the con- Frontier," "Rapid Progress with suls, to leave Fez and proceed to the Cape-to-Cairo Railway," "Sur- Tangier, because he is "engaged in vey of the Southern Shore of Vic- a campaign." This seems to be toria Nyanza," "Advance South- aimed at Sir Harry McLean, who ward of the French Trans-Sahara has been in command of the Sheri- Railway," etc. fian forces. If the decree is en- A Fountain in The completion of forced it would also drive out the the Desert the first building of missionaries of the North African Gordon College at Mission, and of the (Kansll,s) Gospel Union, who are laboring there. Khartum opens a new chapter in the history of the Sudan. It is a The Cause of Colonel Bruce, who Moorish structure of native red " Sleeping is investigating brick, with a tower over the cen- Sickness " sleeping sickness in tral entrance. Ultimately a quad- the Uganda Protec- rangle will be formed. One side torate, has issued a circular to the faces the Nile River. The structure C. M. S. missionaries, inviting their is a conspicuous landmark seen for cooperation. He believes sleeping many miles around. The college sickness to be akin to the fly dis- was made possible by the sacrifice ease prevalent in certain parts of of a great life and by a war which Southern Africa, that it is caused overthrew the forces of tyranny by a similar kind of parasite, and and ignorance. The way is now that possibly it is carried from man open for the longer peaceful con- to man by some insect as the fly .quest of the Sudan by education disease is carried by the tsetse fly.

and the building up of righteous A species of tsetse fly, called by the charactel'o Students selected from natives kil'U, has been found along the different provinces will soon the shores of the lake and on the fill the halls of the college. They islands. The missionaries are asked will labor and touch elbows in the to study the habits of this fly, catch laboratory, workshop, and class- specimens, noting place and date rooms, and go forth through the of capture, and say whether the whole vast territory as teachers of diseao;e is prevalent where they are

found. It is hoped in this way to an ordained missionary best-who collect statistics which will confirm will go out to strengthen the staff, or refute the theory. and so permit our missionaries to care for the African navvies. Who King Leopold There is apparently will join our friend in gIVIng Refuses to be no arbitration money? And who will go? There is no time to lose.-Lifeand Work. to Investigate among the inter- ested powers in re- ISLANDS OF THE SEA gard to the maladministration of The Bible The Rev. W. G. the Kongo Independent State. in Malay SheIlabear, of the King Leopold of Belgium repu- diates the idea of arbitration as Methodist Malaysia in compatible with his sovereign Mission, who is now in the United rights. Reports of cruelties and States, has been working fQr three maladministration are based, he years and a half on the translation says, on untrustworthy testimony. of the New Testament into Malay. If this were so, it eould easily be The four Gospels and Acts were proved by an impartial investiga- completed a year ago, and printed tion. Leopold's refusal seellls to at Singapore. He then came home argue a fear of the result. We to finish the New Testament-Ro- hope that the Powers will insist on mans to Revelation. He has gotreforms. ten as far as First Epistle to Timo- thy, and has begun to print the African, At a recent Dioce- draft of the Pauline epistles. The to the Front san Conference at first translation of the Scriptures in Malay was published in 1731. in Africa Lagos, out of 10 The study of the Malay language papers which were was then in its infancy. Subsequent revisions have been made chiefly read before the conference, 6 were by persons unacquainted with the by Africans, 2 of whom were bish- Greek language, and are not satisops, 3 clergy, and 1 a distinguished factory; hence the need of a new layman. In the discussion which translation. took place on these papers, the speakers, so far as mentioned in Bishop Brent in A. S. Riggs, a Mathe report, were all Africans. the Philippines nila journalist, con- ,. This fact," says the Niger and Yoruba Note.'!, "emphasizes the tributes to the Auimportance of framing a constitu- gust Atlantic Monthly an interesttion for the Lagos Church, which ing summary of recent events and is engaging the serious attention movements making for the welfare of Bishop Tugwell." of the Philippine Islands. In the course of it he says: .. Bif'hop Brent Missionary The railway from has established within the year a Needed Chiromo to Blan- settlement house and free dispen- sary, hospital, and school in Trozo, for Blantyre tyre is now under a section of E:l;:tramuros Manila, way. For the next which has already done a great deal of very important work among the two or three years at least 5,000, poor. The young women of the possibly 15,000, laborers, mostly settlement are trained nurses and heathen, will be in our mission teachers, and the value of their field. The company send a doctor work is testified to by the crowds and a hospital. but Blantyre can they handle every day, and the dis· not spare a missionary. A friend offers £100 a year for three years, the offer to hold good for three months, for a special missionary-

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tress they relieve. What with covered with the Union Jack, was teaching, healing, helping over- a casket bearing this inscription: burdened mothers-Filipino families num ber anywhere from 2 to 20- The skull of James Chalmers, reand doing the little things that are covered from Goaribari, by the 60 needed and usually so little natives of which place he was masthought of, these young women sacred on April 8, 1901. and their leader are doing a noble and great work." A memorial of Tamate has also The Opium Those whose moral been placed in the Quetta Memo- Bill in sense is not utterly rial Cathedral or Thursday Island, the Philippines perverted by thirst for gain from sources in the form of a large white marble that work ruin to one's fellow font, bearing this inscription: men, will rejoice in the news that the Philippine Islands Opium Bill To the glory of God, and in has been laid on the table. Halle- memory of the Rev. James Challujah! May it stay there! The mers (Tamate), of the London Misinsular authorities would not .see sionary Society, who, together with tbe evil in the proposed legislation, the Rev. O. F. Tomkins, was killed until its opponents invested $200 by the natives of Goaribari, Britgold in a telegram to the United ish Guinea, on AprilS, 1901, after a States, letting the people know life of devoted service. Erected by what their servants, to whom they his friends at Thursday Island, Ochad entrusted the management of tober, 1902."-Missionary Record. the moral as well as political welfare of the Islands, were doing. The Chalmers Did When the news American conscience took hold of the matter, with the result that the Not Die came two years ago Secretary of War has ordered an in Vain that James Chalinvestigation. A committee of two will visit Singapore, Java, Burma, mel'S, the missionetc., and report on the operations of the traffic in the territory named. ary to New Guinea,was murdered while trying to make peace be- A significant incident in the opposition to the Bill was the tween two native tribes, many were unanimous condemnation of the measure by the Chinese Chamber tempted to ask, doubtingly: "Is it, of Commerce. – Malaysia Message. after all, useless-the sacrifice of Chalmers On Sunday, March this great life?" A letter from a Memorials 9th, the steamship in New Guinea John Williams was native teacher to one of the mis- at anchor off Daru, sionaries answers the question: with her flags at half-mast. It was the day on which the remains of May you have life and happiness. " Tamate" were to be laid beside At this time our hearts are very those of his wife. Two boats left sad because Tamate (the native the John lVilliams, taking many of name for Mr. Chalmers) and Mr. the New Guinea missionaries and Tompkins, and the boys are not their wives, with the officers and here, and we shall not see them crew of the ship. In the first boat, again. I have wept much. Hear my wish. It is a great wish. The remainder of my strength I would spend in the place where Tamate and Mr. Tompkins were killed. In that village would I live. In that. place where they killed men, Jesus Ohrist's name and His Word, I would teach to the people that they may become Jesus' children. My wish is just this. You know it. I have spoken.

Progress in On the unhealthy New Guinea German coast of the great island of New Guinea the Rhenish Mission has heen laboring since 1887. The labor cost many lives, nda until re-

cently it seemed to. be fruitless. derful consistency. asking the Di- vine blessing on theil' every meal. No.w all at once the seed sown They have family worship to begin and close every day in their every seems to be corning up. Mr. Berg- household, and they all attend church regularly and try to bring mann, a missionary, writes that a others to fear, love, and serve Jesus Christ, even in many cases at the man from Sial' has said to him that risk of their own lives.

the men had hcld an assembly, in This is a great help and encour- agement to us missionaries in our which it had been determined to work among them. I have often thought that if all white Chrisgive up the heathen religio.n, and tians were as zealous and ear- nest, according to j~·heir educainstead of it accept the Jesus tion, knowledge, and opportunities, as our native Christians am, what "whom the white missionaries a change for the better we would soon see in the worldl }'lay the preach." Yes, they (the Sial' men) time soon come when the greatest joy and highest honor sought by would bring to him all such thing", all true Christians will he to live and labor for Jesus, in seE-king the masks, etc., as appertain to the conversion of the world to His ser- vice and glory.-The Ch1'istian heathen cult, that he might burn Herald.

them before the eyes of all. Similar What Grovel Mbau, the old resolutions, he said, had been Signified heathen capital of passed in other villages. Some Sial' in Fiji Fiji, was formerly men had, in the missionary's pres- covered over with ence, and in the hearing of the trees forming sanctuaries like the natives, declared that all their groves of Baal of old. The late former worship of spirits was bad, King Thakombau, on his conversion and that they would take Jesus to Christianity, had these groves instead. cut down. T):wl'eby the beauty of A Letter John G. Paton, the the town of Mbau has been can· from Dr. famous missionary siderably decreased. Thakombau, John G. Paton to the New Heb- however, by this crusade against rides, tells of the idolatry, set a good example to a opposition to the Gospel among the good many people, both Fijians cannibal heathen, and the tragic and Americans, who can well afford fate of a number of native con- to cut the spreading groves of Baal verts. He writes: down if thereby the blessings of You will be pleased to learn that among the 50,000 or more cannibal Christian civilization can be more heathen yet in our group, the Lord steadily extends his work by our fully realized. No people can safely mission; but the heathen have lately shot a number of our Chris- remain idolaters, either literally or tian converts, in their opposition to the teaching and results of the figuratively. It will not do to war· Gospel among them. Scarcely a week passes without them shooting ship either wooden images or goldsome native in revenge for their heathen belief, that some one or en dollars. more of them have died by some others-generally a sacred man or MISCELLANEOUS priest having exercised sorcery or withcraft upon them, of which How to Kill Rev, E. B. Allen, they live always in a state of dread- a Missionary of Toledo, gives ful fear. This makes the work of this as a " dose" the missionary among them very Meeting which is sure to trying and often dangerous. But, by the Holy Spirit's power and the prove fatal: teaching of our dear Lord Jesus in the Bible by our mission- One of the first problems conaries, we have now over 16,000 fronting the committe is the public avowed worshipers of God, trying to love and serve Jesus with won-

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE S79

meeting. How can it be made ef- tent the present-day leaders of fective? It is neglected by many, puhlic opinion in Bengal. endured by others. Diagnosis must precede prescription. What A correspondent writes: killed it? Let us be frank in ac- knowledging our faults. Here is a The other day we followed to the typical epitaph: grave the body of Dr. K. S. Mac- HERE LIES ONE MISSIONARY MEETING donald, of the United Free Church (Requiescat in pace) KILLED- of Scotland, the senior member Because of an apologeUc1 mournful announce· of the missionary body in this ment. city. As the hearse moved slow- Because it began late. Because it lacked terminal facilities. ly through the streets, the car- Because it never was planned, it just hap- riages following it stretched in pened. Because the facts presented were old. a triple line far away into the Because the geographical field held distance; and when we reached the sway. Because the interested man talked too long, cemetery we foun. a great assem- so long! blage of people waiting there, and OBITUARY hund7'eds of school children lining Dr. Macdonald. The Rev. Kenneth the walks to do honor to the mem- of Calcutta Somerled Macdon- ald, M.A., D.D., ory of the good man gone. Among died at Calcutta on the 31st July those who stood round the grave last, in his seyenty-second year. we saw even unconverted Hindus Dr. Macdonald was born at Glen- Urquhart in 1832, and passed and Brahmas, tho to a Hindu at- through the Aberdeen University (M.A.) and the New College, Edin- tending a funeral means great de- burgh. He was in 1862 ordained a missionary to India by the Presby- filement. tery of Abertarff, so that at the period of his death he had given Dr. Macdonald was not a brilliant forty-one years to the service of the missionary cause in II1dia, first man; he had no magnetic personalas a professor in the Duft College, and then as an evangelist to Eng- ity to attract the multitude; he did lish-speaking Hindus and Moham- not draw large crowds by his medans. AIl over India, wherever men preaching; nor has he set the Gan- who had studied in Calcutta were ges on fire by his writings; yet he found, the name of Dr. Macdonald was held in affectionate remem- has exercised a very great and farbrance, and men felt pride in being reaching influence, notably in Calable to say that they had studied under hIm or had been brought nItta, but also throughout Bengal into contact with him during their student days in the metropolis of and India. He was a member of India. For many years he edited the Indian Evang-eUcal Review, the Senate of the University, was and many a.ble articles dealing with missionary problems from his pen on the committee of nearly every appeared in its pages. Dr. Macdonald's writings covered almost notable religious and philanthropic the whole field of missionaryeifort, and he has influenced to a large ex- society in the city, and took part in every movement that promised to help the Hindu community in any way. The Bible Society, the Tract Soc.iety, the Missionary Conference, and the Young Men's Christian As- sociation wiII miss him seriously; and also many a Hindu organiza- tion, where his counsel and help were highly prized. Through his preaching, his constant attendance at public meetings, and his writ- ings he carne into very close touch with the educated Hindus of this city.

Bengali Ohristians mourn for bim as for a father, all the Hindu papers have praised him highly.

One of them called him" the Great White Rishi (the Rishis are the ancient Hindu seers through whom the Hindu Scriptures were re- vealed). The missionaries of Cal- cutta will long miss the treasures of his experience and the sanity of his advice, and many a Christian, European as well as Bengali, will long mourn the loss of a personlll friend. .

Miss Gardiner. Miss Sarah F. Gar- reestablished at Madrid. That of Calcutta diner, who died in school has already proved a foun- the Catskill Moun- tain of blessing to hundreds of tains, New York, on August 27th, young women in Spain, who labored as a missionary in India through it have been able to com- for twenty-four years. She headed pete successfully with their broth- the movement against infant mar- ers for the highest prizes offered by riages, and succeeded, after carry- the state. Mrs. Gulick was a rare ing the protest to the English and beautiful spirit, remarkably government, in having the lawful Sane, tactful, and efficient in the marriage age raised to twelve midst of ordeals that would have years. She started a school for baffled a less heroic soul. Her loss native women, and was for some is deeply felt.-Congregationalist.

time the superintendent of Dr. Mrs. Richard. The Nor·th China Hoyt's great memorial hospital for of China Daily News of July the women of India. Many books 11th contains an now in circulation in India which appreciative obituary notice of Mrs. deal with Christianity and printed Timothy Richard, wife of Dr. Richin the native tongues are the ard, Secretary of the Ohristian result of Miss Gardiner's efforts. Literature Society in China. Mrs. She translated Stall}er's "Life of . Richard's premature death at the Christ" and Simpson's "The Fact age of 59, after long suffering borne of Christ," which she had published with exemplary patience, is a very and sold throughout India at a bitter blow to her husband and her very low price. Miss Gardiner was children. She married Dr. Richard a missionary of the Woman's in 1878, and in all kinds of work no Union Missionary Society, and it wife ever entered more fully into was to take the place made vacant the plans of her husband, or helped by her illness that the daughter of him more efficiently, than she did. the Editor of this REVIEW went to They lived first at Taiyuanfu, and India two years ago. there she had a school of 30 famine Mrs. Gulick. On September 14th, orphans, while superintending of Spain Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, a founder several other country schools.

and presiding genius of the Inter- She visited wives of the officials, national Institute for Girls in Spain, died in London. The story of Mrs. and translated several works into Gulick's life and work is an epic of American womanhood. She was Chinese. Afterward in Pekin she born in Boston fifty-six years ago, graduated from J1t. Holyoke in taught English to sons of high 1870, and two years later yent to Spain as the wife of Rev. William mandarins, to the son of the J apan- H. Gulick, a missionary ot the American Board. They soon dis- ese minister, and to 2 Japanese covered the crying need of educational opportunities for the girls in Legation secretaries. In Tientsin Spain, and starting in their home in a modest way, in It few year" de- she trained Bible women, some of veloped the International Institute for Girls at San Sebastian, later at whom became leaders of the Chris- Biarritz, and just now it is being tian Church. In Shanghai IiIhe taught English in families of high mandarins, and in 1894 she took a leading part in the presentation by the Christian women of Ohina of a copy of the New Testament to the empress-dowager, herself writ· ing the letter which accompanied bhe book. For some years she was one of the editors of Woman's Work in the Far East, and of the quarterly, The East of Asia.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1895

~be 1Reglecte~

(tontinent.

UAL NEEDS OF KEY TO TIlE BLACK MISSIONARY SOUTH AlIERICA MAP OF SOUTH AllERIC!. maybe Judged by the darkness Date of Founding this map. All cen- Wk. In S. America. tres where American 17'65. Moravian Missionary or European Protes- tant missionaries are Society (9). statioued are 1815. West IndIan Confer- shown by the white dots ence (Wesleyan) (11). numbered to 1821. London MIssionary refer to the Key. (The Society (12). boundaries of 1824. British and Foreign the fourteen States of Bible Society (14). South America are 1836. American Methodist Episcopal North (5). indicated m white, 1840. Plymouth Brethren (16). as also the principal 1844. South Americau Missionary Society (10). rivers.) 185.,). Dr. Kalley's Churches" Help for Brazil" (8). All parts printed 1856. American Presbyterian (North and South) (2 and 3). black are either Ro. 1:l61. Society for the Propa,ration of the Gospel (13). man Catholic, hea- 18M. American Bible Society (15). then,or uninhabited. 1875. American Methodist Episcopal, South (4). The population of 1879. Southern Baptist Convention (1). South America is 1880. Bishop 'raylor's Mission (7). estimated at 37,000,- 1889. American Episcopal (6). 000. Of tltese pmb- 1889. Salvation Army. ably le88 than 4,000,- OOOhave been t·eacheel FALKLAND I! by the Gospel, leaving 33,000,000 wholly un- ", evangelized. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No. 11.-0ldSerie&.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VIn. No.ll.-NBIII&riu.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXV.

WHAT JOHN WILLIAMS SAW IN THE SOUTH SEAS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Two specific predictions in the Old Testament seem specially to refer to missionary labor. One is this: "The isles shall wait for His law," which has been literally fulfilled in the South Sea archipelago.

John -Williams, who is most closely identified with this wonderful story of missionary heroism and success, is known as the "apostle of the South Seas." Born June 29th, 1796, and murdered at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, November 20th, 1839, his life covers only fortythree years, but it abounds in proofs of the Divine interposition and wonde.r-working. At twenty years of age he offered himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent to Eimeo, one of the Society Islands, whence he removed to Huaheine, and afterward to Raiatea, the largest of the group. After five years of apostolic success, he visited the Hervey Islands and founded a mission at Raratonga. Continuing to reside at Raiatea until he learned the language of the Society Islands, he then returned to Raratonga, where he prepared books and translated a portion of the Bible. In a vessel of his own building he conducted a four years' exploration of nearly the whole of the South Sea Archipelago, establishing the Samoan Mission. Then he spent four years in England-from 1834-38 -publishing his Raratonga Testament and his narrative of adventures in the South Seas, raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, planning for a high school at Tahiti, and a theological school at Raratonga for the training of native missionaries j then returning with sixteen additional laborers, he visited Samoa, sailed for the New Hebrides to plan a new mission, and fell a martyr on the shores of Erromanga. Such is the outline of that marvellous life which we are now to trace, somewhat in detail, as a missionary career crowned with apostolic 'success and abounding in moral miracles.

Many islands in this archipelago are belted with coral rock from two t<l'

THE lIIRACLES OF mSSION!

twenty yards in width, against which the waves dash with terrific violence; they burst against this rocky bulwark, curling their foamy crests over the top of the reef, and spread in harmless vengeance upon its surface. What an apt symbol is this coral belt of the ramparts of superstition and idolatry which encompassed these islands! The moral darkness of the people was so deep that the idea of the true God had almost disappeared from their minds, and also the conception of the brotherhood of man, which is so akin to that of the Fatherhood of God. These ferocious savages were constantly engaged in desolating wars, and their cannibalism was but the crown of a system of iniquity, the like of which has seldom been found elsewhere. Even the printed page would blush to present a true picture of their licentiousness before the rays of Christian light touched and transformed them. It is a shame even to speak of those things which were done of them in secret.

Women were barbarously treated. Their condition was very low.

They were under the bondage of a Tabu system similar to that which pre- vailed in the Hawaiian Islands. They could not eat certain kinds of food, or live under the same roof with their tyrannical lords. Children were cruelly strung together by skewers, and old people pierced with javelins or beaten to death with clubs. There were among the people two captivities: one to the gods, and the other to the king's servants. The first rendered one liable to be offered up as a sacrifice; the other, to have his house entered, and to suffer the greatest depredations without even the right of remonstrance. Of course wars among such a people were very sanguinary. Female prisoners were generally put to death lest they should become mothers of warriors. Captive children, with spears passed through their ears, were borne in- triumph to the temples, and the skulls of other conquered foes were beaten in and their brains spread on bread-fruit leaves as an offering to the gods.

The mission work, which extended through twenty-two years, was, as has been hinted, a triumphal progress.

The Mauruans, who formerly attributed every evil that befell them to the anger of " evil spirits," learned to worship the true God, and pointed to demolished Maraes and mutilated idols as proofs of the great change. In some cases the spears used in warfare were converted into balustrades for pulpit stairs, and no vestige of idolatry remained. Oro, the war god, and other grim-looking wooden idols were degraded into props for the roof of cooking houses or wood sheds. It was a common thing for- the temples to be destroyed and the idols to be burned or surrendered to the missionaries as trophies. In Aitutaki not a single idolater remained, and a large chapel was built nearly two hundred feet in length. Recitations in the catechism, prayers to God, and grace at table displaced unsightly gestures and obscene songs. A people that eighteen months before had been the wildest Mr. Williams had ever seen had become mild, teachable, diligent, and kind. The rapidity and thoroughness of these changes have probably no parallel in all Christian history, and furnish a striking fulfillment of the prediction, "As soon as they hear of Me they shall obey Me j the strangers shall submit themselves unto Me" ( Ps. 18 : 45 j 2 Sam. 22 : 45).

A little more than a year after the discovery of Raratonga the whole population had renounced idolatry and were erecting a place of worship six hundred feet in length ; and at a meeting held, the chiefs from Aitutaki were the principal speakers. The means which God used made the work more astonishing. Two humble native teachers were the instruments of this wonderful change before a single missionary had set foot upon the island. And yet it. was at Raratonga that Mr. Williams, in 1827, met the greatest concourse he had seen since he left England; the people, walking in procession, dropped at his feet fourteen idols, the smallest of which was about five yards in length.

Mr. Williams drew up an elementary work, translated the Gospel of John and the Epistle to the Galatians, which were printed a few months later, and from that time the progress of the people distances all comparison. The manner in which the Raratongans spent thcir Sabbaths shames most other Christians : A preparatory prayer-meetillg at sunrise, conducted by themselves; a service of worship led by the missionary at nine O'clock, prior to which they met in classes of ten or twelve families each, distributing among themselves 1;he portions of the sermon which each individual should bring away, carefully noting the divisions of the discourse, and marking opposite to each the chapters or verses by which it was illustrated.

A code of Christian laws was adopted. The inhabitants had alwaYIil been systematic thieves, and before the introduction of Christianity their punishments were little more than acts of vengeance. The friends of the aggrieved party would take from the offender by force any article of value, destroy his trees and crops, break down his house, and sometimes murder the thief himself. Christianity brought with it a proper code of laws, with judges and juries, in place of this method of private revenge. Theft, trespass, Sabbath-breaking, rebellion, marriage, adultery, and "land-eat· ingt> or the forcible and unjust possession of another's land, were all regulated or restrained by law, and deliberate murder was punished with death. Plurality of wives became unlawful ; wedlock was honored with becoming ceremonies. The Raratongan women were completely transformed, even in outward appearance; they became more industrious, neat in person, modest in manners, faithful in their households, and helpful in all Christian work.

The chiefs themselves commonly led the way in the conversion of the people, and sometimes in the advocacy of the Gospel by public addresses. Knees bowed in prayer to God, and tongues were unloosed in supplication on islands which had never before known prayer to Jehovah. Sometimes the public destruction of idols was attended by vast crowds, and presided over by the chiefs in person, who disrobed the gods of their gaudy trap- pings and flung them into the fire. In some cases all the relics of idolatry were destroyed throughout an island in a few hours, and the erection of a place of worship for Jehovah immediately succeeded. When Tamatoa and his followers arrived at Opoa, a multitude met them on the beach, shouting welcome in the name of their gods, and expecting to receive war captives; but as the chief's canoe approached, a herald shouted back: " We have brought no victims slain in battle i we are all praying people and worship the true God i'! and holding up the books which the missionaries had written, cried : "These are the victims, the trophies with which we have returned."

Soon after the arrival of Tamatoa at Raiatea the inhabitants were told of the work of grace at Tahiti, and urged to yield to the Gospel, and about one third of them agreed to the proposal. Tamatoa shortly after being taken very iII, one of the Christians proposed to destroy Oro, the national idol, lest perhaps Jehovah might be angry with them for not having done this before. After consultation, a courageous band proceeded to the great Marae at Opoa, took the war god from his seat, tore off his robes, and fired his temple. The heathen party, determined to fight the Christians and destroy them, built a sort of wicker cage of cocoanut trunks and bread fruit trees in which to burn them alive. The Christian natives spent hours in praying and planning defense against the fury of these foes. Their attack upon the Christians was turned into a panic, for they were seized with consternation, and after a short resistance threw away their arms and fled for their lives. Instead of meeting with such barbafous treatment as they would have inflicted had they been the conquerors, they met at the hands of the Christians not only mercy but loving kindness. A feast was prepared at which nearly a hundred large pigs, baked whole, were served with bread fruit and other vegetables, and when these defeated heathen sat down to eat they were unable to swallow their food, so overwhelmed were they by the astonishing events of the day. One of them arose and said: "Let everyone act as he will i but, for my part, never again to my dying day will I worship the gods that could not protect Us in the hour of danger. Tho we were four times the number of the praying people, , with the greatest ease they have conquered us. Jehovah is the true God. Bad we been conquerors, they would now be burning in the house we made for the purpose i but, instead of injuring us or our wives or children, they have set for us this sumptuous feast. Theirs is a religion of mercy. I will go and join myself to this people."

Such was the effect of this address that everyone of the heathen party bowed his knees that very night in prayl31' to Jehovah, for the first time, and actually united with the Christians in returning thanks to God for the victory which had been accorded to those whom they had sought to destroy. The next morning, after prayers, all parties united in destroying every Marae in Tahua and Raiatea, so that in three days more no vestige of idol worship could be found in either island, tho at this time there was at neither of these islands any missionary !

A most affecting story is told of a spiritual beggar known as Buteve. There were six or eight stone seats, held in much veneration as connected with ancestors or great chiefs, and formed of two smooth stones, one serving as a seat and the other supporting the back; and here, in the cool of the day, would be found certain persons ready to chat with any passer-by. Mr. Williams noticed a man getting off one of these seats and walking upon his knees into the center of the " parent path," shouting, " Welcome, servant of God, who brought light into this dark island! To you we are indebted for the Word of Heaven." He asked this cripple what he knew about heaven, and found his answers so intelligent about Christ and His atonement, the future life, the approach to God in prayer, and the work of the Holy Spirit, that he said: "Buteve, where did you obtain all this knowledge ~ I do not remember ever to have seen you where I have spoken ; and, besides, your hands and feet are eaten off by disease and you have to walk upon your knees." Buteve answered: "As the people return from the- service I sit by the wayside and beg for a bit of the Word; one gives me one piece and another another, and I gather them together in my heart, and thinking over what I thus obtain, and praying to God to make me know, I get to understand." _Thus a poor cripple, who had never once been in a place of worship, had picked up crumbs from the Lord's table and eagerly devoured them.

These natives, rapidly converted, became evangelists, and made tours of the islands to bring others to Christ, and sought to leave no heathen settlement unvisited and no idol remaining. They proved to be prayerful, zealous, and successful, faithful and singularly benevolent, so that their gifts averaged far beyond the gifts of members of Christian churches in the most favored lands in proportion to their ability.

Once, when Mr. Williams explained how English Christians raised money to send the Gospel to the heathen, the natives expressed regret at not having money to use in the same good work. He replied: "If you have no money, you have something that takes the place of money, sometaing to buy money with;" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on his first visit, and which now every family possessed; and suggested that every family should set apart a pig for cau8ing the Word of God to grow,. and when the ships came, sell the pigs for money. The natives eagerly followed the suggestion, and the next morning the squeaking of the pigs which were receiving the" mark of the Lord" in their ears was everywhere heard. On Mr. Williams's return to the island, the native treasurer put into his hands one hundred and three pounds, the product of these sales. It was the first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the cause of Christ.

At Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, and Mauke all these changes were due to 806 THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS. [November native missionaries, no European missionary ever having resided at either island.

The eagerness of the people to welcome missionaries probably has had no parallel. When Mr. Williams went to Savaii, he was met with extravagant joy, which the South Sea Islanders invariably show 9Y weeping. He learned that Malietoa, with his brother and the principal chiefs and nearly all the inhabitants of their settlement, had embraced Christianity and built a chapel holding seven hundred people, which was always full j and that, in the two large islands of Savaii and Upolu the Gospel had been introdu~ed into more than thirty villages, and the great body of the people were only awaiting Mr. Williams's arrival to renounce heathenism. When he met Malietoa, the chief remarked, " My heart's desire is to know the Word of Jehovah." In the afternoon Mr. Williams preached to not less than a thousand persons, and was followed by the chief himself, who urged all Savaii and Upolu to embrace this new religion, and pledged his whole soul to encircle the land with the Word of Jehovah j and when Mr. Williams proposed to return at once to his native country to bring back more missionaries, he replied, "Go with all speed j get all the missionaries you can, and come back as soon as you can j but many of us will be dead before you return." What pathos lay in that short plea!

The public renunciation of heathenism was often accompanied with most interesting ceremonies. For instance, every chief of note had his Etu-some species of bird, fish, or reptile iu which the spirit of his god was believed to reside-and the way to desecrate the Etu so that it could no longer be regarded as sacred was to cook and eat that in which the god was believed to dwell. For example, the Etu of one of the chiefs was an eel, and an eel was caught, cooked, and eaten, in order to evince his sincerity. Seeing that no harm came from such acts as these, like the inhabitants of ancient Malta, the spectators changed their minds' and said, " Jehovah is the true God."

In the museum of the London Missionary Society is a relic which Mr. Williams himself brought from the South Seas, and known as Papo. It was the god of war attached to the leader's canoe when he went forth to battle, and was held in great veneration, tho only a piece of old rotten matting about three yards long and four inches wide.

The apostle of the South Seas, in concluding his own narrative of these remarkable experiences, says that he was especially impressed with the rapidity of the work i whereas at Tahiti, fourteen or fifteen years of toil and anxiety passed before a single conversion; and at New Zealand the Church Missionary Society wrought for nearly twenty years before the natives showed any general desire to be taught j at the Navigators' Islands, in less than twenty months chapels were erected and the people clamoring for instruction.

,!he new religion was so highly esteemed by all classes and the desire for the missionaries was so intense that at many stations the people built places of worship, and, having prepared food on Saturday, came together at six o'clock on Sabbath morning, sitting for an hour in silence, and repeating this silent waiting on God a second and even a third timy during the day. Truly the isles did" wait for His law. "

When Mr. Williams first visited Raratonga, in 1823, he found them all heathens; when he left them, in 1834, they were all professed Christians; and, in the stead of idols and Maraes, were three spacious places of Christian worship, with an aggregate of six thousand attendants. He found them without a written language, and left them reading in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. He found them without a Sabbath, and when he left them there was no manner of work done on the Lord's day. He found them ignorant of the nature of true worship; he left them with family prayer every morning and evening in every house in the island ; and what was true of Raratonga was true of the whole Hervey group. In ten years' time a dark and bloody idolatry, with all its horrid rites, gave way to the triumphs of the Gospel. To the close of his life he witnessed one series of successes. Island after island and group after group were successively and rapidly brought under the influence of the Gospel, till no group or island of importance could be found within two thousand miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the good news had not been carried. When the late Bishop of Ripon laid down the story of Williams's missionary career he said: "I have been reading the twentyninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles !" Surely those who feel no interest in the work of missions either have not the Spirit of Christ or are ignorant of the facts of missionary history.

Mr. Williams's death was the result, undoubtedly, of misapprehensions. Injuries received by the natives of Erromanga from the crew of a vessel which shortly before had landed there had irritated them, and the sight of foreigners awakened resentment. Mr. Williams, when approaching the shore, was struck with a club by one of the natives, then pierced with several arrows, and his body was drawn into the bush, and probably the greater part of it eaten by these cannibals.

In 1889, the fiftieth anniversary of John Williams's martyrdom, a monument to his memory was erected at Erromanga; and the man who laid its corner-stone was the son of that very savage who dealt. the deadly blow; while, at the same time, another son of this murderer and cannibal was preaching the Gospel in Australia !

THE IMPORTANCB OF FRONTIERS

THE IMPORTANCE OF FRONTIERS.

BY REV. W. G. PUDDEFOOT.

There is no question before the churches of America of greater importance than the home missionary work on our frontiers. In proportion as we attend to the work at the front, every benevolent society goes forward, or stands, or retrogrades. Had the churches kept pace with the growth of the frontiers there would not only have been an abundance of men for the foreign field, but no lack of money to have sent them.

The great mass of church-members have the most vague idea about the frontiers. The time was when the frontier was well defined, and was supposed to have settled about twelve miles from Boston. After a long period it stretched away into Western Massachusetts, and then the churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut began to think of missions to the heathen in America.

Within a generation men have proposed calling a conference in Ryracnse "the northwestern," but an old gentleman hinted that it might be possible that conferences would yet be held farther north and west, and the name become a misnomer. Within the last twenty-five years the frontier has seemed to recede as fast as does the horizon as the traveler walks toward it, and to-day men are heard saying, "We have no frontier j all the land is taken j" but the real facts are, we have more frontiers than ever, and there is much land to be possessed.

The land is settled in spots, and each new settlement sees new frontiers to be conquered. Where the fathers had a well-marked frontier, the sons have four, and, paradoxical as it may seem, our frontiers are in the interior.

One of the great obstacles for successful evangelizing of the land is the fact that 70,000,000 are scattered over a field that can support 1,000,000,000. Settlements are constantly formed that grow into great cities with all the luxuries of modern life, and yet within a few miles the wilderness spreads out in all directions, growing wilder as it recedes until it begins to meet the next center of civilization, and this in hundreds of cases.

In the beginning of this century Detroit was the largest and most important city west of Albany. There was no Buffalo, but a place called Buffalo Creek j and long before Chicago was started men were doing business at Sault Ste. Marie and at Sugar Island. I sat at breakfast a short time ago with Dr. Bacon, whose father was the first white boy born in Detroit.

Detroit was a stockade fort j most of its popUlation composed of English traders, half-breed French Canadians, and Indians. Before that boy died, Michigan had a popUlation of nearly 2,000,000, and the country over 50,000,000. The frontier of to-day is in many instances as it was in Peter Cartwright's time. There are large settlements twenty years old that saw the first buggy last year, and where the minister needs to go armed, on ac- count of the wild beasts he lllay meet coming and going from his church services.

Maine is a frontier State with much land to be possessed. Alabama and Georgia have millions of acres of virgin soil and primeval forest yet to be settled. Some States such as the Dakotas were settled at the rate of a thousand miles a day north and south, and three miles westward for some time, while the five settlements in Oklahoma were en masse " yet rapid as were these developments, the great Northwest was faster. Texas yearly has It gulf stream 70,000 strong pouring in upon her. One part of the country will have 70 per cent. Scandinavian, another almost 80 per cent. German, while still another is Russian. On the frontiers in New Mexico and Arizona we have old Spain and Protestant churches, often seventy and a hundred miles apart. County after county is without a church, so that to-day we have towns, villages, and hamlets by the thousands without a church.

To take the number of church sittings and the popUlation of the country, and show how everyone can go to church on Sunday may be very comforting to people that do not think. Hundreds of thousands could not get to church were they to start with a fast horse and ride all day, while thousands are born, grow up, and die without once hearing a sermon. There is no civilized land on earth to-day in the condition of ours in regard to church privileges, and where crime of a serious nature has made such rapid growth.

The Superintendent of Home Missions in Canada wrote to me in answer to my question as to the number of unchurched towns in the Dominion of Canada: "Not one that he knew of had not some church," was his reply. Canada, with her 5,000,000, had eleven murders last year. We had reported through the Chicago Tribune, which makes a specialty of these statistics, 9800 homicides. Life is cheap on the frontier; and, apart from violence, the poor settler often literally dies for those who come after him. The loneliness of the women especially on the great ranches and prairie farms often leads to insanity and early death. Thonsands of our city roughs to-day were born and raised in the outposts of civilization where no Gospel privileges exist.

Last winter I had a letter from a friend who keeps a reading-room in the Rocky Mountains. One day a bundle of papers was sent out by a freighter to leave at the lonely homes on the ranches. A letter came back from one poor woman, saying the reading had saved her from suicide. Another man, writing to me, says: "I am building a church in His name -the first in 9000 square miles. Very little money in this region; one of my members does all her sewing with thread that she gets from the cotton flour sacks. A man who had managed to get a little wool geared his grindstone so as to spin it, and is making stockings on his grindstone. This man gave us eight days' labor for the church." Little as the peopIe care for the Church under ordinary circumstances, when dcath co~es they like to have a minister. Let me give you a recent case. The man has traveled 25 miles. His horse is bespattered with mud. There are no bridges, the roads are mere trails. He pleads with the missionary to go with him. The missionary is an invalid. He asks, "How can I go 1" " I have brought a thick strap, and I will buckle it around my waist, and you can hold on, and I will ride slow over the bad places and through the rivers. We ain't quite heathens, but we are pretty near. I won't ask you to say much; just read a bit and make a prayer," and away goes our missionary to carry the consolation of God to this stricken family. Thewife and mother is dead. The grown-up children are weeping around the coffin. For the first time they hear the words: "Let not your heart be troubled," and beside the grave the triumphant questions and auswer of St. Paul : " 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord." They want to know more, and beg for the missionary to stay and tell them about it. Back in the little cabin is the missionary's wife. She has gathered a class, and they are going to have a Christmas tre3. Some of them have never heard of such a thing.

One young woman wants to know whether there is any connection between Christ and Christmas Day. "Why, we keep Christmas Day to commemorate His birth." " Yes ; but there never was any Christ, was there 1" ""Vhere were you born, dear 1" "Here in this State ;" and then for the first time she hears the story of redeeming love. Had this happened in China or Japan we should not think it strange; but here in America, where there are over 21,000,000 church-members, with millions of dollars to spare and a country to save, it seems strange indeed. Within a month I have seen people on the frontier who had already been to church on a week day driving ten miles to Ilcar the Gospel again that night. On Sunday many came twenty -miles, some attended three services. In a hundred different places you can find the people ready to put out chairs and furniture to make room for a service in the house, so crowded that they cannot sit down. Women and men weep as they hear the old hymns, and beg the minister to come again. Like the exiles by the rivers of Babylon, they wept when they remembered Zion.

The poverty in the new settlements is almost past belief. They often pay 3 per cent. per month intereet. In hundreds of homes there is nothing to eat but flour and a little milk. Fresh meat is a luxury not thought of. It is in the great farming districts of the frontier where the most good can be done, and often where it is most neglected. The towns and villages Qf the newer parts are in a constant state of flux. In the great lumber regions, where there are tens of thousands of men, scarcely anything has been done for their spiritual welfare.

The miners, too, are shifting people, and live too often where vice of every kind-is made alluring, and the Church too feeble to cope with it, or not there at all. In the Southwest we have over 400,000 Mexicans speaking the Spanish language, ignorant, superstitious, and mostly left to themselves. Utah is another great field white for the harvest; indeed, there is not a Western State or Territory to-day that could not profitably employ from two to three hundred missionaries, and not one of them need build on another man's foundation.

It is true that eight new churches are built and dedicated every day in the year, while one thousand new post-offices are added yearly j but many of these churches are built where they are not needed; they are built too often to preach an " ism," and not the Gospel. The Church has property valued at $670,000,000, but the added wealth of the nation is more than that daily. And grand as are the proportions of the Church's growth and her riches, it still remains true that there are more places to-day upon the frontiers without a church than at any previous time in our history. Churches expend thousands on decorations, thousands for music for hundreds they give to missions. It costs more to run an average city church than the denomination to which it belongs gives for the support of missions in a great State. There is not a great denomination in our land but has members whose incomes are more than the amount given by its entire membership for missions.

Five hundred thousand dollars for wedding presents to a couple that don't need them, and 500,000 church-members can't raise as much in their love for Jesus for home missions! In looking over the gifts of the churches fifty years ago the amount seems small compared with the great aggregates of to-day; but when compared with our ability, we don't give as much with all our array of figures. Meanwhile, the missionary has to pay the deficiency out of his meager salary, or, what is often ha~der for him to do, drop his work or be kept from the growing fields that invite him.

Take the brightest view that we can, pile up the gifts to home and foreign missions, add all the expenses of the churches for all departments, add $34,000,000 for gifts this year to colleges, and then remember that two cents per day from every church-member in the United States would come to more than the whole amount and leave millions to spare.

The frontiers of any country are its weakest places morally, and its most dangerous characters are there. This is true on the borders of old countries, much more so of ours. When the great denominations get enough of Christ-Spirit in them to rejoice when anyone of them raises His standard in a new town, and say with Abraham: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, for we be brethren," then new light will break out over the frontiers ; but so long as we see new churches being erected in New England in towns of 1200 inhabitants, where there are five or six already, just so long will the frontiers cry in vain for us to come over and help them; and until Christians give their Lord's cause at least as much as they spend on luxuries, we shall be paying out, as we now do,

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE

four times as much to care for the criminal as we do for his reformation. But once let the church-members of the land rise to the sublime sacrifice of two cents a day for Christ, and then " will the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose j" but that time will not come until the man in the pulpit is at least interested enough in missions to take one annual collection for them.

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE.

BY REV. D. G. ARMSTRONG.

The humble parentage of great events is one of the surprises of his- tory. The cackling of geese saved Rome. A vagrant spark has wrapped many a beautiful city in flames. A pebble from the brook delivered Israel from the Philistines. A storm of wind dispersed the Spanish armada and saved Protestant England from papal dominion. A cordite cartridge went whistling to the heart of a recent liberal ministry. The history of Brazil also furnishes a notable instance of this connection of great issues with trivial circumstances. In the year 1567, on the shores of the beautiful Bay of Rio de Janeiro, where now stands the large and important city of the same name, an insignificant battle was fought whose issue was fraught with mOllientous consequences. It was the battle· between the Roman Catholic Portuguese and the French Protestant Huguenots. For some time after the discovery of Brazil by a Portuguese navigator little was done toward its occupation and colonization. About the middle of the sixteenth century the Huguenots of France, whose religious convictions had b~ought them into disfavor with their crown and countrymen, conceived the plan of establishing a colony on this vast unexplored continent, where they should have freedom to worship God. Admiral Coligny favored their plan and aided them by providing ships and soldiers. The colonists established themselves, first on the little island of Villegagnon, in the bay of Rio, and thence went across to the neighboring mainland. They succeeded in winning the confidence of the natives, and, in spite of many internal dissensi.ons, were obtaining a firm foothold in this new territory. But at this juncture the Portuguese, who had meanwhile planted a colony farther up the coast, incited by envy and by Jesuit priests, began a war of conquest and extermination. They attacked first the French fortifications and drove the colonists to the mainland, where, in the short, sharp, bloody encounter just referred to, the French were defeated, and the hope of Protestantism perished on the South American continent until revived by the arrival of Christian missionaries less than half a century ago. An insignificant battle, followed by three centuries of Romanisma result of awful significance to Brazil and South America! Sappose the issue had been decided differently! What room for speculation upon this acorn of possibilities, like the historical acorns imbedded in the careers of Gustavus Adolphus and Napoleon Bonaparte! Certainly the destiny of Europe would have been changed had these two important struggles issued differently. What might the outline of Brazilian history have been had the event of this first battle left the tracing pencil in Protestant instead of papal hands! Have we no right to believe that a country so vast in extent, so accessible and resourceful, with a soil so rich and productive, a landscape so varied and beautiful, and inhabited by a people not sparingly endowed with natural gifts, might have attained to a higher place among the world powers, and discharged a nobler mission had she not been dwarfed and blighted and cursed by the Romish Church ~ Professor Agassiz, in his very interesting book on the fauna and .flora of Brazil, . ~rites as follows: "There is much that is discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe, as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much, also, that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation will not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth, the world will not have seen a fairer land." Why this want of harmony between nature and man, between man and his Maker, between possibilities and actualities ~ Nay more; why a want of harmony with her sister nation, the great republic of North America, in development, in social and moral progress ~ The shores of both are washed by the same ocean, both have received lavish blessings from a kind Providence, and both entered the arena of history about the same time. Why, then, this disharmony in destiny and development ~ The only satisfactory answer is that one was committed to Protestants and the other to Romanists. Three centuries of Romanism, and to-day-what 1 Irreverence; no Bible, no Sabbath; religion and morality divorced.

The reader will observe that we are concerned in this article not with Romanism in her ideal form as exhibited in the life and teachings of some distinguished prelate, nor even as modified and held in check by close contact with a dominant Protestantism, but with Romanism pure and simple, where her sway has beeu undisputed for centuries and no restraint has been laid upon her influence over the people in molding and directing the social and moral life of the nation. We dare not enter here upon the exposition of the gigantic social evils that exist in Brazil, for which the gross and notorious immoralities of the priesthood are largely responsible. We shall here be concerned with a practical consideration of Brazil's religious condition as revealed in some general characteristics.

Irreverence? Can the gentle reader imagine what name one of the States of Brazil bears ~ A glance at the map will show Espirito Santo (Holy Spirit). Many a town in the interior of the country has the same name. One can imagine the holy horror with which the missionary-1tears the brakeman on the train call out, " Next station, Holy Spirit." Ask a friend how he is, and he answers, "Very well, grapas a Deus" (thank God). Speak to an old negro in passing, and he responds, " Sao Ohristo"-i.e., " May you have the blessing of St. Christ," thus revealing his theology in his salutatiou, as in his ignorance he means to classify Christ along with St. Paul, or St. Patrick, or any other saint of the Roman calendar. One hears frequently a gambler, after a night at the gaming table, remark th&t he has been very successful, "grafas a ])eus" (thank God). The object worthy of true reverence, God, with His titles and attributes, is treated in a light, thoughtless manner, while one frequently sees the men on a street car take off their hats as the car passes a Romish church, whose chief claim to sanctity is its being the receptacle of the wafer and images of Christ, the Virgin, and certain saints. Hence a prime nece8sity i8 to awaken the consciences of the people to the awful majesty of the Divine name and the guiltiness of him who, willfully or thoughtlessly, in pleasantry or in passion, takes that name in vain.

No Bible.2 Yes, it is strictly true that the people in general have not the Word of God, except, of course, where and since its circulation has been effected by our Protestant Bible societies, the American and English both having representatives in Brazil. The Bible is a prohibited book; the people are told by their priests that reading it will have an injurious effect in unsettling their minds and raising doubts as to matters that should be accepted without question because taught by Mother Church and Father Confessor. It is often distressing to hear the people contend for their religion with sophistries drawn from human experience and Romish books, without a single reference to the Word of God. The priests have tried to forestall the sale of the Bible by circulating the malicious slander that the Protestant Bible is a falsified book, notwithstanding the translation commonly used by the missionaries was made by a Romish priest and differs only in minor details from another translation that has the sanction of Pope Pius IX. But, in spite of this opposition, the good seed of the word is being scattered broadcast over the land, and from time to time springB"up in some thrilling instance of conversion to testify that the labor is not in vain. I recall going once to a town where, on account of the bitter opposition, I could not obtain 'a house for a public meeting. Content to mingle with the people in private intercourse, I at last sold a Bible and several books treating of religious subjects. On my return to this place some weeks later, one of the young men who had purchased the Christian literature had meanwhile been made chief of police, and through his help and protection I obtained a house and held in safety a public meeting that wa~ well attended. Brazil's great need is not the schoolhouse, advancement in the arts of modern civilization, and such like, but the Bible, to teach her that "the soul of all improvement is the improvement of the soul."

No Sabbath? True, in many of the large cities, like Rio and Sao Paulo, all the chief stores are closed and many of the wheels of business are stopped on Sunday j but this is not due to any religious motive or any recognition of man's moral obligation to keep the Sabbath. It is due only to the force of circumstances. The clerks and operatives combined and demanded of their employers one day in seven for rest and recreation, and the employers were forced to yield. But instead of spending their forced leisure in the refreshment of mind and body, both employers and employed while away the day in dissipation and pleasure, attending the theater and race-course, and perhaps walking through the streets in some idolatrous procession headed by Romish priests, thus ending the day more jaded than if it had been spent in the routine of business, and ill prepared for the week's labor. In the interior towns there is literally no Sabbath, not even a suspension of business. All the stores are open, and trade is generally more brisk than on any day during the week, as the people from the country come in, avowedly to mass, but always take special care to bring their wares and produce along with them and to do the week's trading. If there is to be a dance or a concert of any kind, Sunday night is generally chosen. At the celebration of the mass, no religious instruction is imparted, tho sometimes a distinguished priest will avail himself of this occasion to discuss a current topic of interest. The presence of a few Protestants in his neighborhood is also very likely to furnish a priest with " juicy matter for homiletical exploitation." The Sunday of worship and religious instruction is still a desideratum for Brazil except where Protestant influence has introduced it. The effect upon the nation, both morally and socially, of this failure to observe a day of rest and worship is incalculable, for, as Mr. Guizot well says, "Social stability requires character; character requires religion ; religion requires worship ; and worship requires a Sabbath." Edmund Burke ascribed the horrors of the French Revolution to the abolition of the Sabbath by the French Government. The overtaxed nerves and overworked brains of that high,strung, hot. blooded people plunged them into an unparalleled abyss of cruelty and excess. It is doubtless due only to the Brazilian's constitutional indisposition to haste, to doing to-day what may possibly be postponed till to-mor· row, that has prevented through all these years It similar uprising of his overtaxed nerves and brains.

Religion and morality divorced? This is a very grave charge; is it a just one? Let us see. It is very common to meet people who enjoy the reputation of being very religious. They go to mass regularly, take part in all the processions, are well versed in the peculiar doctrines of the Romish Church, contribute their money liberally, help the poor, and, in short, display an unusual religious zeal. Does it follow that they are likewise very moral and upright? Perhaps a business transaction would be a conclusive answer, as one is likely to carry away the impression that he has the worst of the bargain. Take, for example, the priests, who are very attentive generally to their round of religious ceremonies and duties, but whose lives are grossly and notoriously immoral. Many of them make no secret of keeping paramours in their homes, and their shameless inter· course with the women is a common subject of remark. On one occasion, while I was engaged in preaching to the people, an assault was made on my life by a band of drunken ruffians, led by the priest of the village, who had given them liquor from his own shop with which to incite them to this deed of violence. It frequently happens that, where Romish influence is particularly strong, a whole community will be set against the Protestants, whose lives are without reproach and who are seeking only to do good, while in this very place the same influence has exalted the most immoral men to the highest positions in Church and State. Many a time has the priest spent the time allotted for his discourse in abusing the few humble, harmless Christians worshiping quietly in another part of the town, tho he had not a word of censure or warning for the notorious sinners before him, who doubtless were the chief supporters of his church. We have here an explanation of the singular fact that in those papal lands where Romanism seems to have the strongest hold in the affection and devotion of the people the proportion of crime is greater than in Protestant countries. For example, the rate of illegitimate births in London is 4 per cent. ; but in Paris it is 33 per cent. ; in Brussels, 35 per cent. j in Munich, 48 per cent. ; in Vienna, 51 per cent. Religion and morality in the Romish system may meet and embrace each other in a given individual-the probability is they will not. I do not affirm that the papal Church in Brazil, any more than Ellsewhere, openly makes light of good morals and a holy life, or formally rejects the fundamental truths of God's Word. No, she dare not do this ani still seek to palm herself off as the Christian religion. Just here we find the difficulty that causes so many to hesitate in condemning as apostate a Church that makes such high pretensions, claiming apostolic sanction, appealing to her many charities, and citing the lives and teachings of many eminent saints within her communion. Can a church with such a record and with so many professions of attachment to Christ and His religion be false and apostate ~ The proper way to deal with such objections and to consider the Church of Rome is to examine not her ostensible, but her real nature; not her professions, but her practices; and thus looking beneath the surface, to find if, under a profession of Christianity, there is not something in doctrine or practice that in effect makes void the Christian truth and life. Applying this test that searches the real character of Romanism and is not baffled or diverted by her ostensible nature, the arrogant pretensions and great swelling words of vanity, we are bound to believe that she has actually made a mock of virtue and put a premium upon vice j and instead of operating as the light of the world, and making herself felt throughout the earth as a preserving salt, she has, on the contrary, corrupted it by the teaching of errors, the sanctification of abuses, and the hatred and scorn exhibited toward the faith and purity of the saints. Coleridge, who was himself a Romanist, has left this remarkable testimony : "When I contemplate the whole system as it affects the great fundamental principles of morality, the terra finna, as it were, of our humanity i then trace its operation on the sources and conditions of national strength and well- being ; and lastly consider its woeful influences on the innocence and sanc- tity of the female mind and imagination, on the faith and happiness, the gentle fragrancy and unnoticed, ever-present verdure of domestic life, I can with difficulty avoid applying to it what the Rabbins fable of the fratricide Cain, after the curse : that .the firm earth trembled wherever he strode, and the grass turned black beneath his feet" (Shedd's edition of Coleridge, vol. vi., p. 103).

From these general features of Brazil's religious condition I turn now to call attention to several obstacles one encounters in the practical work of evangelization.

I mention, first, family and national pride. The traditions of the past, social and political as well as religious, are connected with the Romish Church. Hence many of the oldest and most aristocratic families are un- willing to sever their connection with that which has become sacred and venerable with age. There is to-day many a man in the Romish Church of Brazil solely because his father was there. This pride has deluded many into the belief that the Church herself is all right, and that the undeniable corruptions are the work of the clergy. The literal meaning of this is that.we will hold on to our Church at any hazard! Another obstacle is the system 'of spon8ors, by which nearly the whole population, of towns and districts is bound together in a network of artificial ties. A child at its baptism has sponsors along with its natural parents. At marriage. other sponsors are appointed. Thus, these numerous ties, supplementary to those of consanguinity and affinity, bind each man and each family so closely to nearly every other man and family of the neighborhood that oftentimes those who would otherwise attend the Protestant services are kept away by the fear of giving offense to some one of their numerous connection, who, perchance, is a strong Romanist. The Church of Rome has gone to the spider and has proved no sluggard in learning his ways.

The other obstacle I wish to mention is a prevalent infidelity, found not only in Brazil, but in all Romish countries. The human mind at last revolts against the slavery, the mass of absurdities and superstitions, and the frightful abuses and immoralities, as well as the preposterous dogmas of the Romish system, and unfortunately, tho naturally, rushes to the other extreme of infidelity, skepticism, and atheism. As a distinguished theologian has said : "By a fatality of error which seems to be characteristic of this grand apostasy, the Church of Rome is at once the patron of atheism and the parent of superstition." In the rebound from religious shams and a galling bondage the mind will not brook restraint, but converts its liberty into license and rushes headlong into wild excesses, forgetful of its own limitations and necessities, seeking rest in its own speculations and in the deductions of an impotent philosophy. Confounding two things so dissimilar as the Church of Rome and the Christianity of the New Testament, these free-thinkers indisciminately denounce both. They treat with contempt any effort to bring them under the power of a religion that bears the faintest resemblance to that from which they have just escaped. Hence the great disadvantage one labors under in papal lands from the verbal and apparent similarity between Rome and Christ, between the vital organism of Christian truth and that which is an empty shell, without the informing spirit and power of godliness. An apostate Ohristianity is Satan's masterpiece!

The question is sometimes asked: "Well, with what success do you meet in your work ?" "Are you making any impression upon the people and gathering, many converts 1" Only the careful observer who has lived in Brazil for some years and can look beneath the surface at the undercurrents of thought and action is competent to answer properly such questions. The cursory traveler would be impressed with the crowds that accompany the religious processions on feast days and throng the churches on the occasion of some imposing ceremony, and he would be surprised at the comparatively small Protestant congregations. Thus, he might at once infer that Romanism was still overwhelmingly triumphant. But a longer experience and a more intimate acquaintance with the people would disclose the fact that a large proportion of those who attend the processions and the churches are infidels and free-thinkers, entirely out of sympathy with the priests and their religIOn. They are willing t{) be found in such company for the excitement and pleasure. One never sees in Brazil the harmless social diversions and sports that form so attractive a feature of American and English life and act as the safety. valve of society; and as edncational and literary facilities are very limited, life would be dre~rily monotonous were it not for the constantly recurring feast days and the elaborately arranged processions and church ceremonies. These break the routine of business and serve to divert the minds of the people. The Church engages to provide amusement, and, in fact, has so entwined herself with the civil, social, and domestic customs and life of the people that the civilization of a Romish country gravitates about the Church and is regulated and controlled by her shaping, powerful hand. Hence, if one could analyze the crowds in the processions or at the festivals, he would be surprised to find how few are devout Romanists and how many are merely seeking excitement and pleasure and the society of the women who, attired in their prettiest costumes, are always present in large numbers. I should also add that many break with the Church as the dispenser of religion who are unwilling to avow openly their alienation, and thus expose themselves to an inevitable" boycott" and lose their means of livelihood. From this exposition of the Church's seeming popularity some idea may be formed of what it costs a humble man or woman to come out boldly on the Lord's side-the setting aside of cherished tradition, the endurance of social ostracism by friends and relatives, and the sacrifice of business interests and prospects. When we add the claims of the papacy to be the true

BEFOBHS IN CHINA

Church of Christ, and the plausible sophistries by which she seeks to support her pretensions, we readily perceive how loth men will be to run counter to their customs and prejudices and embrace a new doctrine and order. To dislodge Romanism from the carnal heart of man, which she can allure so well with her seductions, and where she has entrenched herself so strongly, is a slow and most difficult task-one that can be accomplished only by patience, tact, and persevering prayer. But, thank God, the Saviour already has His blood-bought trophies in Brazil, and they are numbered by the thousands! So far as I can judge, the evangelistic outlook is brighter and more encouraging now than it has ever been.

Is there not a lesson for us Americans and for the world in the fact that an overruling Providence allotted Brazil to the papal Church, and the United States of North America to the Protestant ~ These Western continents appeared above the horizon about the time Protestantism was born in the throes of the great Reformation, when the papal power was supreme and possessed of the fairest of earthly regions. At this juncture the two contending systems were transplanted to the virgin soil of the New World to work out their respective destinies and exhibit their respective natures and tendencies untrammeled by the prejudices and pre-existing institutions of the Old World. Three centuries have rolled by. In our free and glorious republic we have the product of Protestantism j in Brazil we see the fruit of Romanism! "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ~ Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit j but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. " With this unmistakable and Divine object-lesson before our eyes, when Rome has the preposterous audacity to invite us, with soft words and arrogant pretensions, to seek rest and the solution of all our problems within her bosom, shall we go ~ God forbid !

REFORMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN FU, CffiNA.

For months the eyes of the whole civilized world have been turned to the two nations of the Orient, Japan and China, with augmented glory to the former and shame to the latter. To the Christian what is of more importance is the increased volume of prayer which has ascended to the Sovereign over all-more, if anything, for China than Japan-because of the weakness and peril in which the former has been placed. More than ever could Christians in China thrill with hope when they think of this power coming to their aid. But will China learn from these lessons and begin to reform ~ Will she, as well as the missionary, look up to the true God and throw aside her errors, evils, and misfortunes f We dare not

REFORMS IIi CBIl'I'A

prophesy, but we believe that these are d!lYs of providential interposition, hastening on the coming of the kingdom.

One thing we may safely do, and that is to examine calmly the ques- tion of the reforms in China, for which intelligent men are looking with dubiousness or wonderment. While ranking personal conversion supreme, I now deal with reform just as it receives attention at home.

First, then, let us notice the reforms which are needed. In China, both among foreigners and Chinese, there are two conceptions of reform. One class is inclined to emphasize material reform j the other, moral re- form. One class dreams longingly for more wealth j the other for more honesty. One class advocates a stronger navy and army, trained according to the Occident, railroads, mills and factories, new roads, mines, and currency, increased trade and commerce j the other class, beginning with virtue, would eradicate the present peculations and corruption, adopt a better judicial system, establish schools and universities, bring in new professions, advance religious instruction, and then, subordinate to all, encourage every factor of material growth.

Of these two classes we emphatically plead for the second. Better the old conservative civilization, slow and heavy, with the ever-increasing opportunity for missionary ingrafting, than a new civilization wherein military glory is sought and military defense made supreme. Better the quiet workings of the leaven of Christianity, as seen the last thirty years, than a feverish ambition for wealth, with the increased development of the already existing mercenary proclivities of the people.

No j reform in China, as in Paris, London, Chicago, or New York, means the destruction ji"lJt of vice, dishonesty, fraud, and lawlessness. Without this starting-point I dare not hope for any permanent improvement as a result of the war. The overruling power of God must surely be for things moral, spiritual, and divine, and without an overruling power of God I for one look for no blessing from this needless unjustifiable slaughter of life and waste of money. It -was only the other day that the British minister, himself a Roman Catholic, remarked to me : "China, first of all, must learn honesty and adopt honest methods. "

In true reforms, then, and with a correct mutual inter-relationship, we specify the following: 1. A change of official custom, so that bribery and extortion would be forbidden, and wherein every officer, high and low, would have a definite and increased salary, beyond which no one should step with safety. 2. The establishment by the government all over the land of schools for teaching Western branches and for emphasizing ethics as one of the branches, and the resuscitation of the educational commission for sending young men to be trained abroad. 3. Change in the laws of the land, the opportunity for appeal without the necessity for bribery, the removal of the custom of extorting confessions by means of cruelty, and the gradual establishment of a respected profession of barristers acquainted both with Chinese and foreign law. 4. 'the extension of religious toleration, so that a man could hold office without any religious re- quirement. 5. Along with all these, I would favor the material improvement-hardly to be called reforms-such as railroads, mining, improved agriculture, factories, and, if necessary, a navy and army. Moral first and material second.

Secondly, we are to consider who are the Chinese to initiate and favor these reforms. The American, living amid republic institutions, is apt to look to the creation of popular sentiment. This, to be sure, is an aid in China not to be despised. The people have a voice, even tho the system of government be monarchical. Of the two great Chinese philosophers, Confucius and Mencius, the former emphasized the power and duties of the ruler, while the latter the right of the people. To initiate anything pertaining to the country, the all-important factor is the ruling classes. Others may bring pressure to bear, even to the point of revolution j but the men in power, and placed there by the decree of God, are the responsible agents to be moved. They, so far as China is concerned, are the ones to start reforms. H they are corrupt, as most people suppose, they mnst begin with themselves. Hence the first moral reform which we have indicated is that pertaining to the officialdom. With this unchanged, the country will be unchanged.

H reforms a century and more ago could take place in British officialdom, why may it not come to-day in China ~ An a priori argument, however, is not enough. China can't be studied by analogy.

Looking at the leading men in China to-day-and if reforms come, they must probably come through such-we mention certain names and make certain specifications.

First of all, the name which occurs to all is that of the Grand Secretary and Viceroy, Li Hung Chang. He has been for years conspicuous for his progressiveness. He was the one who advocated the navy, a railroad, the telegraph, and Western medical science. All save the last are in the line of material expansion, and this has been about the proportion of material and moral reform in his own mind. While thus extolled as the man of progress, he has had around him a herd of corrupt officials. He has never sought to rid the nation of this corruption, but has himself amassed wealth. His conscience has never been equal to his brains. Hence his foes and the mass of the censors have denounced him and all his satellites as rolling in corruption and bringing ruin to the country. In talking with a foreigner who has been with him for years, and expressing my fear that the changes which Li would bring if he should succeed in making peace would only tend to augment the corruption, his reply was, "Li has learned much of late, and knows pretty well the men ~round him j he will not allow such corruption again, but will make real changes. "

A rival of Viceroy Li in the provinces is the viceroy now located at Nanking, Chang Chih-tung. For years he was regarded as anti-foreign, while seeing the necessity of foreign inventions. Some two years ago, when visiting the city where he was then a viceroYt I learned that he had not yet received the American consul, altho he was at the same time building a massive foundry and cotton-mill. As for moral reforms, he has always been regarded as personally incorruptible, but never exerting himself to check it in his subordinates. Since the war he has shown greater friendliness to foreigners as such, and might almost be called more pro-foreign than his former rival, and more opposed to corruption. Aside from his visionary and somewhat fickle disposition, he may be put down as one of China's reformers. In all this Rev. Timothy Richard has exerted an influence for more than fifteen years.

The rival of Viceroy Li in the counsels of the court has been the imperial tutor, President of the Board of Revenue, and now member of the Grand Council, Wung Tung-ho. In point of Chinese scholarship he ranks ahead of even the other two. He has been opposed to the railroad and to spending money on an army and navy. He has. been, hence, the great anti-foreign leader. At the same time, he has been a man of upright habi.ts, not working for money, and anxious to see the government rid of its existing peculations. Largely through him edict after edict rang forth through the winter against the corrupt military officers, as well as against Li. He was head of the war party, because he believed the attack and inroads of Japan were unjust. As for being anti-foreign, I may say that, when I saw him in my first interview in early March, I was never treated with more courtesy, this distinguished official dressing himself in his robes and escorting me on my departure clear from the guest hall to my cart on the street. I certainly reckon him as a moral reformer, and properly convinced he may yet favor material improvements from abroad. With him I would also place a former imperial tutor, now seventy-five years of age, Li Hung-tsao.

High in the government is Prince Kung. Before his retirement in 1884 he was considered pro-foreign and a friend of Li. At that time the censors got at him, along with three others in the Grand Council, and denounced them all for peculations in connection with certain mines in Yunnen province. From the experience of the war he is still more in favor of change, and would probably include therein moral reforms.

Above all these I have mentioned are the emperor and his aunt, the empress-dowager. The latter has been the advocate of peace and the former of war. Of moral reforms I would have more hope from the young emperor aided by the imperial tutor.

Thirdly, and very briefly, we may consider the aid which missionaries, and, in fact, all Christians, may render. First, there is prayer, and this power, backed by God's promises, is incalculable. Let us all " continue instant in prayer" for China's regeneration, and so of reform. Secondly, there is the spiritual leaven of the heavenly kingdom, and as the leaven affects the whole lump, so the kingdom is affecting the whole empire.

A TREE WITHOUT BOOTS

With the experience of the war I am sure masses of the people can now be led to inquire the way of salvation. Thirdly, direct influence on the officials themselves. More than ever is such work needed. It is a crisis in China, and men actuated by the highest spiritual motives are wanted to counsel, exhort, and aid, as Providence, hearing the prayers of His people, shall guide and command. Denominational boards may shrink from such work as not their legitimate function, but it is a duty none the less for the Church. It is also a calling for the missionary that these men in power may see that their truest friends are those who are not ashamed to call themselves the ambassadors of God to save, through the Divine redemption and the Spirit's regeneration, both individuals and nations. Then will the song sung 2300 years ago be fulfilled, "Gentiles shall come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His shining."

A TREE WITHOUT ROOTS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The REVIEW, having received from the learned author a complimentary copy of the essay noted below, * ought not to neglect taking some notice of it. Undoubtedly much in this paper is valuable and sound. We note some points. The religious faculty, tho not always much developed, is an essential part of the human constitution. The essential postulates of religion,' martyrdom, miracles, prophecy, high morality, the apprehension of a future state, pure and self-devoted lives, the brotherhood of man, and to some extent the Fatherhood of God, are found expressed and influential in religious documents of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, India, Persia, China, and other countries. Some men out of the line of either Testament, like Socrates and Buddha, have uttered thoughts which the world will not easily let die. There are accumulating evidences that God will have all men to be saved, and that many souls in all lands, even as weighed down by unworthy superstitions, have felt His renewing power.

On the other hand, outside of the Greco-Roman ideas, of Judaism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, few systems of moral and religious apprehension have been developed, and fewer still have survived in any continuous influence on the life of mankind. Those less coherent systems were not crushed, but died of their own incoherence.

There are many other things in the essay of great value as illustrating the SJlrit of God struggling with tho sins and low conceptions of mankind, * Essay on the Ancient Religions of the World, before the Great Anno Domini, contributed to the Tenth International Oriental Congress, held at ('",neva, September, 1894, by Robert Needham (Just, LL.D., Honorary Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Hertford. Printed by Stephen Austin & Sons, 1894. winning many anticipatory victories, and preparing the way for a final and conclusive victory under the leadership of Christ.

The essay, however, has some serious faults, and we are obliged to say that in our view the faults much outweigh the merits. Not to mention a comparatively trifling one, the somewhat pedantic and oversolicitous spirit of classification, which does not give a very strong impression of clean cleavage, of striking always through the main joint.s of the subject, tho certainly more successful than a classification once made by Dr. Cust in the Intelli9~r, the author seems to have made an extraordinary rebound from a position of rigorous orthodoxy, or even hyperorthodoxy, to something that might almost be designated a modern Marcionism, not, indeed, as teaching a greater and a lesser God and a phantasmal Christ, but as using a tone of most contemptuous disparagement toward the Jewish race, which is necessarily reflected on the Old Testament.

Before remarking on this, however, we will remark on these words: "All expressions of abuse, or disparagement, or praise of the subjects discussed are out of place; all contrasts of one with another, favorably or unfavorably, are equally avoided. There is not the least reason for attributing to the writer any laxity or haziness in· his own religious persuasions; quite the contrary ; they are dearer to him than life, but they are placed on one side in this discussion as they would be in solving a mathematical calculation," etc. Now, this appears to us a wholly false position. Of course a Christian believer, if gathered with a large company of unbelievers to consider religious phenomena scientifically, will use good sense and courtesy, but it is hard to see why he should conceal his own belief, and,. so far as occasion serves, the grounds of it. Assuredly unbelievers do not conceal their unbelief and the grounds of it. Who ever heard of a scientific meeting, at which, if the discussion turned on religion, an unbelieving member held himself bound to a colorless neutrality? Why, then, should a believer be bound to it 1 This seems both spiritless and unscientific. Moreover, it is impossible. The whole tone in which a real Christian treats of religion will of absolute necessity show him to be a Christian. The almost complete success, therefore, with which the author of this essay has succeeded in discharging all Christian complexion from his religious science is not precisely the strongest evidence of a faith dearer to him than life. He does, indeed, so far forget his non-religious attitude in discussing religion as to refer to Christ as the Divine Wisdom who assisted in the creation of the world, and who appeared in "the great Anno Domini. " But this passage is so detached from the essay at large as to sound somewhat perfunctory and formal.

The author, however, when he comes to handle the Jews, forgets all his previously assumed obligations of courtesy and neutrality, and pours out on them, and by implication on much of the Old Testament, a torrent of disparagement, we might almost say of contemptuous abuse, which might well delight the heart of an Ingersoll. Every disparaging epithet addressed to them by Moses or the prophets, when contrasting their actual character with thll high ideal to which they are called of God-epithets, therefore, which simply show them to be a true specimen of mankindevery such style of address is uRed by him as implying a contrast of inferiority to the human race at large. He describes them as " a nation of slaves"-as if every people of Europe had not until lately been a slave nation. The most that an aristocratic English family ventures to boast is that the shape of its instep shows that it has had no slave in the line for four hundred years. The author, while dwelling with scornful satisfaction on their successive states of vassalage to neighboring great powers, which, nevertheless, as he knows, had very little to do with their internal development, has nothing to say of the lordly consciousness and exploits of warlike valor which illustrate the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, and which gleam with lurid magnificence in the closing agonies of Jerusalem. He puffs at the kings of Israel as " petty rajahs," and computes that their dominions would make two good-sized Indian districts, such as he has had the honor to help administer. We believe the smallness of Palestine is pretty well understood, and had supposed that the Old Testament brought out with sufficient distinctness its great political and military inferiority to Egypt, or Assyria, or Persia. Nor, we believe, has the Christian world had to wait for Dr. Cust to inform it that the greatness of Jewish kings rests mainly on the trust which they had to guard, and is not to be measured by the standard of mere physical bigness, which, in consequence of the author's Indian experiences, seems to have laid as overmastering a control on his imagination as if he were a Mr. Jefferson Brick holding forth on Independence Day. Small as the Holy Land is, how· ever, we believe that it is a good deal larger than either Attica or Latium, neither of which territories exactly suffers by a comparison of its historical significance with the biggest of those Indian provinces which have contributed to Dr. Cust's sense of his own importance, as has sometimes appeared before in a manner a little verging on the ludicrous. Never having had the honor of administering an Indian province, ·or even district, we criticise easily a temptation to which we have never been exposed. However, we know of no law of the kingdom of God which forbids the author of this essay to approve himself as enjoying as high a place in the history of mankind as David or Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah or Josiah. Whether he has this, posterity will decide.

The author attacks and reviles the poor Jews on every side. The trifling initiatory excision of Judaism is magnified by him into a portentous mutilation which ineffaceably brands its adherents as belonging to the ignobler races of mankind. Because the Israelites agreed with most of the ancient races of mankind in expressing the sense of sin and the need of self-devotion by animal sacrifices, and because their peculiarly deep sense of sin caused these sacrifices to be developed into peculiarly large proportions. he scoffs at them with a tone of lofty superiority which reminds us just enough of Paul's mention of " the weak and beggarly ele- ments" to startle us by its utter incongruity with it. '

The author does not seem able adequately to give vent to his scorn of the Jews, to his sense of their immeasurable inferiority to their neighbors, Eastern and Western. Nothing that they are, have, or do can please him. It is even a count in the indictment against them that nobody but themselves used their written character, tho he does not make apparent of what earthly consequence this fact is, inasmuch as the character is easily learned, and as the Old Testament has acted chiefly on mankind through its innumerable translations. He carps at the Hebrew language because it is so inferior to many others in subtlety and symmetry. This inferiority is undisputed. It was not appointed to enshrine the wide range of sec- ondary ideas, or even all the ramifications of spiritual maturity. And by the very fact of its comparative unsusceptibility on this side, it has all the better, by its intuitive simplicity and vivid figurative distinctness, and by a uniformity correspondent to the nature of religious emotion, established in the center of mankind those deep foundations of primary relig- ious thought and feeling on which the great Christian fabric has been built up, and without which it would certainly tumble into cureless ruin. And even when the necessities of a wider spiritual development, appointed for all mankind, made requisite that the Gospel of the kingdom should be expressed in the ampler proportions of the Greek, it was a Greek that could only be fitted for its sacred charge by becoming thoroughly colored and imbued with the simplicity of Hebrew intuition, which even then could not remove a certain pagan chill from the new tongue, until at last the New Testament, having fashioned Christian tongues, could then ponr itself into vehicles combining Hebrew intuitiveness and warmth with Hellenic amplitude. But of all this Dr. Cust says not a word. The Hebrew is ill adapted, certainly, for metaphysics, altho we have been informed by Dr.

Schaff that the elder Thiersch once held a conversation in Hebrew with a Polish Jew on the Hegelian philosophy. It is probably still worse adapted for reproducing the pessimistic mysticism of the Hindu Upanishads. But it was not providentially appointed for this. Why' does not Dr. Cust object to it that it would be with great difficulty that anyone could render into it the astonishing vocabulary of our athletic world ~ It has nobly served and still nobly serves its one great appointed end, which is, in the words of the Athenceum, as the great and simple language of a great and simple people, to embody eminently the temper of wise wonder in view of this universe of ours, and of noble humility before that God" in whose great hand we stand."

It redounds, 'in Dr. Cust's view, by no means to the honor of the Old Testament as compared with the sacred books of other lands, especially of the extreme Orient, that while the Jews are supposed to have borrowed some- what from Zoroastrianism, the great conceptions of the East borrowed nothing from them and did not even know of their existence. What a fatuous conclusion! Then if it should appear that there are ootional inhabitants of Mars, we could comfort ourselves that we are at least immeasurably their superiors, inasmuch as until lately we knew nothing of their existence, and have not even yet borrowed anything of them! Dr. Cust must have been hard pressed for a stone to throw at t.he Jews when he can use such a style of reasoning. Not to say that the latest studies, those of James DarIlletester, appear to leave it probable that the later Mazdeism is a cross between the earlier Mazdeism and Judaism, does Dr. Cust mean to deny that it would have acted like a clear wind passing over a heavy sky.if India could have been purged of her nebulous confusion between the Creator and the creation by a faith in the living God coming upon her from the Old Testament ~ It is certain at least that eminent Hindus begin now to signify that their religion is doomed ·unless it can in some as yet incomprehensible way reconcile its historical continuity with the theism of Israel and of Christendom. As to China, would Confucianism have become that arid system of mere social ethics, constantly tending to degenerate into mere social etiquette, which it now is, if, for the vagueness of an impersonal heaven, its founder had laid hold of belief in the living God, Creator of heaven and earth ~ Would the profound and sublime speculations of a Lao tse, coming at so many points nearer the Gospel than perhaps anything else outside of the Gospel, have degenerated into a system of vulgar jugglery, had this great sage been able to root it into historical deeds of the self-revealing God ~ No one denies, certainly no Christian, that the Old Testament of itself is incompetent to redeem the world. The least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest of the prophets. But it is none the less true, as has been well said, that the Old Testament, with the New, is written from the nucleus of human nature. And the Old Testament alone gives its historical place in the world to the kingdom of God. Christendom has no meaning without Israel. If Jesus is not the Messiah, He to whom Israel looked forward, He is only a vagrant and transitory phenomenon of religious hallucination, as, indeed, those so-called Christians, who, like the Gnostics of old, divide Jesus from the Christ, seem to be coming to regard Him. This is certain, to treat Christ as the wisdom of God, and at the same time to pour contempt upon the Jews for having in the Old Testament accounted themselves as centrally placed in the world, is, as says the prophet to Israel, to " limp" between two incongruous and incompatible positions. Certainly at this present, Christendom is central in the world, mentally, ·morally, religiously, and civilly; and Christendom is sprung out of Israel. Undoubtedly there may be found in Eastern and Western religious philosophies abundance of deep and valuable religious thought, which, absorbed and digested in the consciousness of the Church, will greatly enrich it. As saith St. Hilary, truth, by whomsoever spoken, is of the Holy Ghost. Yet it is none the less true that, as was once reo marked by that great admirer of the East, Max Miiller, to Principal,Fair. bairn, it is a great advantage when the Bible can be treated coordinately with the other religious books of the race, inasmuch as only in that way can its immeasurable superiority over them all be adequately displayed.

Dr. Cust's professed reverence for" the great Anno Domini" turns to something that sounds very much like mockery in the bitter remark, borrowed from Voltaire, and certainly very slightly mitigated from his hatred, not only of Judaism, but much more of Christianity : "It is a comfort to think that none of the elder religious conceptions of the world were intolerant, .or propagandist by the arm of the flesh, or were possessed with that evil and aggressive spirit which became the feature of the conceptions dating after the Anno Domini." Now, what does this mean but that the coming of Christ, of its own proper force, developed a spirit of evil and cruel aggressiveness in the world, which is a true characteristic of his religion and shows it to lie on a lower plane than the earlier religions ~ This certainly is the natural inference unless Dr. Cust had taken pains to say that this persecuting spirit was a stage through which Christianity must pass, but which was alien to its true nature and which it is fast overcoming. Yet so far from taking pains to say this, he has taken pains not to say it. The remark retains in his mouth the unrelieved malignity of a bitter sneer.

To this malicious declaration of Cust we count it enough to oppose the words of the illustrious Italian theologian and philosopher, Vincenzo Gioberti: "Voltaire is fond of repeating that Christianity is the only religion that has kindled religious wars ~ that the blood shed by it has been immense. Most true. But this is just what proves the greatness of Christianity ; because the abuse corresponds to the use, and the corruption of the best is the worst. This engendered a phenomenon till then unheard of-war for ideas. Before Christ men used to fight only for gain, for ambition, for power. After Christ, they fought ofrell for the consubstantiality of the Word, justifying grace, etc. This scandalizes the lightminded- Voltaire, Gibbon [Cust], etc.-but it is sublime. Good is found in the very evil of Christianity and progress in its regress. "

It is very evident that Dr. Cust interprets the religious neutrality which he was bound to observe at this convention in a very peculiar sep-se. We will venture to say that there was not an unbeliever present who would not have been ready to say to him: "My dear sir, if you are a Christian, I can only hope that the number of such Christians as you may rapidly increase."

The author would do well to bring some important points of his scholarship nearer to date. Thus he tells us that Cyrus was not an idolater, notwithstanding that Cyrus's proclamation, discovered several years ago, which he issued on entering Babylon, boasts of the devout worship which he rendered to all the gods of Babylon, and the care which he took of their temples. Indeed, it is now known that genuine Zoroastrianism was not restored in Persia until the time of Darius Hystaspis. So also he

REV. I!Hl!lLDON JACKSON. D.D

boasts in behalf of Buddhism, that in spite of all our Crusades and Inquisitions, it has a far greater number of nominal adherents than we, as if the high authority of Dr. Legge and other Orientalists had not shown that the number of Buddhists in the world cannot at the outside be put beyond 100,000,000, except by throwing in the whole population of China, who, apart from the monks and nuns, and probably a small number of laity, do not dream of calling themselves Buddhists, altho they very commonly call in the monks to celebrate the imposing funeral rites of their religion.

This essay is too vituperative of the Jews and too sneering and bitter in various allusions to Christianity to be well entitled to a place in science j it is too large in its praise of various pagan systems, and too scant in its praise of the Gospel, to be well suited for a Christian tract j and it is traversed by somewhat too many expressions of reverence for the Redeemer and the prophets to be well suited for circulation by a Freethinkers' club. On the whole, without impugning the author's good faith in declaring that his Christian belief is dearer to him than life, we must in all frankness say that he has, as appears to us, evolved a document which is fitted for nothing so well as for the use of" the foolish people who are serviceable neither to God nor to His foes."

REV. SHELDON JACKSON, D.D. PIO~"'EER MISSIONARY TO ALASKA.

BY OSCAR E. BOYD, NEW YORK:.

Dr. Jackson was born at MinaviIIe, New York, May 18th, 1834. He was educated at Union College and Princeton Seminary, and was ordained to the ministry in 1858.

He began his missionary life in Indian Territory among the Choctaw Indians the same year. Failing health compelled him to leave this mission and seek a colder climate. He became a home missionary in Wisconsin . and Minnesota. His zeal and success in his work quickly carried him into the front ranks, and he was appointed general missionary of Southern Min- , nesota, and tshortly afterward to the general superintendency of that vast field embracing Western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Wyoming, Montana, Utah. and Idaho. Over one hundred churches owe their existence to his labors.

While working in this field his sympathies were awakened to the- hope- less condition of the women and children of the Indians, the Mexicans, and the Mormons. The ministers of the Gospel were unable to reach them. If reached at all, it must be through the agency of woman j thus the teacher became a necessity in order to prepare the way for the minister, and to be an aid in his work by mingling with the people in their homes and by daily teaching the Gospel truths in connection with the elements of an ordinary education. With his usual zeal Dr. Jackson began to plead by pen and voice with the women of the Presbyterian Church that they organize for the purpose of raising money for the support of teachers. These appeals, combined with those of other zealous and enlightened missionary workers, resulted in the organization of the Woman's Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in December of 1878, whose marvellous success in raising funds for missions is one of the miracles of this missionary period.

Dr. Jackson is not only the founder of missions in Alaska, but is also their untiring promoter. In fact, he might be called the embodiment of all Alaska missions. He has intimate knowledge of every station and of the workers. His writings abound with information regarding the resources of the country, the manners and customs of the people, and their need of the Gospel. His presentation of these needs is so earnest and convincing that his hearers are not only impressed by his pleading, but thrilled with desire to give liberally.

When his attention was first called to the needs of the people of Alaska, he planned to visit them as soon as Providence opened the way. The Board of Home Missions made this possible by sending him on a journey of exploration into the northern limits of Montana and Idaho. Upon his arrival he learned that nothing could be done there because of an Indian outbreak, and he determined to push on to Alaska. Gaining the Board's permission, he passed on to Portland, Ore., and was there further encouraged to go at once by Rev. Dr. LiIidRley, who had made several personal attempts to open up missions in Alaska, but had not been able to secure a permanent missionary. Dr. Jackson took with him Mrs. McFarland, and after seeing the wretched condition of the natives, he left Mrs. McFarland at Fort Wrangel and returned to the East fired with zeal for the relief of these degraded people. His appeals were first made to Presbyterians, who responded generously and opened the first missions in· Alaska. Other denominations soon awoke to the need of work there, and began to consider the calls to establish mission stations. Great wisdom was needed at this time to so direct affairs that several stations be not opened on the same field. Dr. Jackson arranged with the different denominations willing to undertake Alaskan missionary work, and by common consent a portion of the. vast territory was assigned to each. His wisdom and open-hearted frankness in the arrangement of the details of this scheme won all parties. All who know him know well that he is one of the most unselfish of men, and that he has no private ends to advance in his undertakings. His joint offices of United States Agent of Educa- , tion for Alaska and General Missionary for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions gave him rare opportunities to develop this scheme, while his ardor and undaunted energy fitted him to overcome all obstacles in the way of its accomplishment, many of which would have disheartened other men. His long and perilous journeys, so unostentatiously made over land

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA

and into far Arctic seas, are characteristic of the man. No thought of personal danger or isolation hindered the accomplishment of his object.

During his first visit to the Arctic Eskimo he saw the necessity for in- troducing into that desolate region the Siberian reindeer, and thus saving f•tohremneartliyvefsurfnriosmheda food famine, which was inevitable. The walrus, which the chief food supply of the natives along the coast and . islands of Bering Sea and the Arctic Ocean, had been nearly exterminated by whalers. who wantonly shot them for their ivory. By far the greater number of these huge mammals, which were destroyed for their tusks only, were not utilized for food, but were simply left to perish. This destruction of their main dependence made it an imperative necessity to introduce some other. The moss which grows in such quantities in all this region was found to be the same as that which is the chief sustenance of the rein- deer in Siberia. The conditions of climate being similar, it seemed certain that they could be introduced with every hope of success. With this thought in mind Dr. Jackson returned East, and at once began to impor- tune congressmen, politicians, ministers, editors, and everyone whom he could influence until he secured an appropriation from Congress, and the beginning of this most iIllportant undertaking was assured.

In his next trip to this region he secured by purchase sixteen reindeer and turned them loose' upon one of the Aleutian Islands. The next year one hundred and seventy-five were purchased in Siberia and taken to Port Clarence, July 4th, 1892. These increased until in September, 1894, there were five hundred and eighty-eight domestic reindeer in Alaska.

Thus there has been started a nation-saving food supply, the value of which to the future inhabitants of this region who can tell. When these few hundreds of reindeer have increased to many thousands, and the people are assured of their daily food, then will we begin to see the magnitude of this conception of Dr. Jackson. If he had done no other thing than this, his name would deserve the praise of all lovers of humanity.

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFATT, PYENG YANG, KOREA.

The persecution which arose at the time of the stoning of Stephen, resulting in the scattering of the Christians from Jerusalem and the wider heralding of the Gospel, with the establishment of the Church in many places, finds its counterpart in a measure in the persecution of the Pyeng Yang Christians. * In this latter case the Japan-China War has caused the troubled state of the country which followed the persecution, as the Roman occupation * MIsllIOlfABY REVIEW, September, 1894. of J udma caused constant unrest in Jerusalem. The Lord knows better than we how best to make all things work together for the carrying out of His plans and the establishment of His Church among the heathen, and so i~ this case" all were scattered abroad except the missionaries" (apos- tles), and they" went everywhere preaching the ·Word."

The sequel of the persecution, and the way in which God is yet bringing good out of j,he turbulent times in Korea, will be of interest to those who delight in the work of " calling out a people for 1Iis name."

The persecution with the severe beating of Kim and Han, two faithful witnesses of the power of the Gospel, took place under the administration of one of the powerful and well-known Min family, who was then governor of the province. Our little flock was scattered, and the enemies of the Lord prophesied a repetition of the bloody massacre of the Roman Catholics which took place nearly thirty years ago. Fear took possession of those who had begun to inquire into the truth, and for several weeks none but a faithfnl few dared to come near the missionary's lodgings where services were held. Those wore days of fervent prayer and strong supplication, and the faith of the few was visibly strengthened.

The Lord heard us, and soon, through the mediation of the God-fearing American Minister, meted out punishment to the persecutors, and compelled the haughty Min to return the money which had been extorted. News .of this spread quickly through the province, and great was the surprise and exultation of the people that some one had been found who could secure the punishment of one of the Mins. Curiosity to know what this Jesus doctrine is was rapidly growing, and the Lord had His plans for sending His witnesses throughout the province that they might herald the good news unto all these inquiring ones. Already Japanese soldiers were in Seoul. Already the Christians who had gone to the country had scattered books here and there, and had returned. Soon war was declared, the palace was taken by the Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers poured in from the north and took possession of Pyeng Yang. The hearts of all were failing then for fear, but in tho midst of it the oourage and faith of the Christians showed strong and clear, and never before had the name of God been so widely proclaimed in Pyeng Yang. People in fear and trembling sought the Christians and the missionary, asking what they should do, and day after day women came to the wife of our evangelist, one of them remarking: "It is good to come here; it is so restful, for everywhere else all is confusion and fear." Then came the Japanese march on Pyeng Yang. Under the expected bombardment of the city the Chinese general kindly gave me an escort of troops as far as his scouts had gone, and I went to Seoul to await the issue of the battle. Koreans by the thousands had fled, and when the Chinese rout took place, after the battle on September 15th, those who remained fled in wild confusion.

Han and Kim, who had shown such courage under persecution, now showed their faith in God by remaining through the battle, protecting the property and still witnessing of the truth.

The Christians and their families, inquirers, and those who had only heard the name of God and of Jesus, and had witnessed the persecution and the punishment which followed, and the steadfastness of the Christians even under trial, were all scattered in every direction, and wherever they went they carried news of the Jesus doctrine. In the villages in which they settled the Christians assembled their families for prayer. Fathers and mothers, wives and children who before had scoffed, who had reviled them for becoming Christians, now listened to the preaching of the Word, and knelt as prayer was offered unto the only living and true God in the name of His Son Jesus. Some of them have since asked to be received into the church, while probably all have become friendly to the preaching of Christianity. The mother of one of the Christians had in her hasty flight snatched up some clothes, and with them a tract which her son had been reading. In the country village she ran across this tract, and immediately asked her son to read it to her that she, too, might learn to fear no more.

One of the Christians with his family fled to a village where a most earnest inquirer lived, a place which I had visited a short time before, and where tracts had been sold. He was heartily welcomed by. those who had become interested in the truth. They provided for his physical needs, while he set himself to instructing them in spiritual things. Be had been there several months, and in company with the inquirer referred to above, had gone from village to village and house to house proclaiming the good news. In two places they gathered the men for services on Sunday and more thoroughly instructed them. This spring Mr. Lee and I were able to visit this place, and our hearts were made glad as we listened to the accounts of the labors of these men and saw what the Lord had done for them. Each humbly gave all the praise to the other, one saying that he had only gone about sowing the seed while the other had followed and cultivated the field. It was our privilege and joy to enter into their labors and reap the harvest. We enrolled thirty most hopeful, sincere, and earnest catechumens. They have been meeting every Sunday for several months in these two places, fifteen miles apart, have evidently been studying the Scriptures to some purpose, as their intelligent questions plainly showed and as was evidenced by the lives they were living and their joy in Christ's service. As they came from various villages, each man brought a little sack of rice on his back, and this the good wives.and mothers of the Christians in the central villages cooked for them that they might stay all day without expense to their host. We held a number of services with them and met many inquirers. We heard their plans for building churches, for which they had already begun the collection of money, and we rejoiced that the work was being undertaken on the basis of self-support. It was an iI),teresting fact that these Christians had not been interfered with by the Tong Haks, who had arisen in rebellion and who were producing great confusion in that province. They recognized the fact that Christians are the true friends of oppressed Korea. We were in this village in the very midst of the Tong flak excitement, and were visited in a most friendly way by three of the leaders, one of whom I had known before. We held our services in the largest building in the place, which had been used by the Tong Haks as their headquarters, but which was offered for our use. We pointed them most plainly to the only real remedy for the oppression and injustice against which they have arisen, and we were given close attention. While not able to countenance their position, and unable to approve in the slightest the methods they have taken in order to rid themselves of their unjust, wholly unprincipled and cruel officials, yet seeing the so-called "rebels" in their own villages, hearing others describe the raids of the soldiers who march through the country, beating, murdering, and pillaging the inoffensive and helpless people, and knowing as we do the thoroughly corrupt practices of the officials and their underlings, our hearts go out in sympathy toward the poor, misguided Tong Haks, who are more sinned against than sinning.

Since we left there reports have been received of the continued activity of the Christians, and 1 write this on the eve of another visit to them, when I shall hope to baptize a number, organizing them into a church.

In another village to the north of Pyeng Yang a similar work has been going on. Just before the persecution one of our catechumens had invited me to his house that I might preach to his fellow-villagers. Spending a few days with him some twenty men began to assemble· regularly on the Lord's Day to study God's Word. The persecution in Pyeng Yang, with the report that the officials had ordered the arrest of the Christians in this village, caused some to drop out, hut others firmly adhered to their determination to serve Christ. They came to Pyeng Yang, received counsel and encouragement, and soon after were rejoicing over the victory which the Lord had granted. This village being near the main road, it, too, was invaded by both the Chinese and Japanese armies in turn, and these Christians also were most of them scattered that they, too, might more widely witness of Christ. Later, coming back to their homes, they again took up their work. Some of the women became sincere and firm believers, as also several boys of from fifteen to eighteen years of age. Among the latter were two who had been greatly distressed by evil spirits. Over these prayer was offered, a number gathering and, with strong crying and great faith, appealing to God to drive out the evil spirits. Their prayer was answered, and that whole neighborhood bears witness to the fact, that whereas before those two boys were possessed of evil spirits, now they are clothed in their right minds. Those Christians, too, began to plan for a church. They collected some money, and with the aid received from t.he Pyeng Yang Ohristians bought a house and have converted it into a church, the first chu1·ch in Korea wholly provided for out of native funds. This house was said to have been greatly disturbed by the presence of numerous evil spirits, and so they were enabled to get a good strong tiled house for a very small sum, $24 in silver being the price paid for it. I have just returned from a visit to this village, where I baptized seven men and received sixteen more as catechumens upon public confession of their sin and of their desire to serve Christ as they grow in knowledge of His will. This gives us art enrolment of forty-one believers, in- Cluding catechumens, besides a number of women, whom I have not yet been able to meet. The Lord has done great things for this people, and it is a joy indeed to hear them give thanks for the way in which He has led them and relieved them of all their former fear of evil spirits.

This is the kind of work for which the Lord has been preparing, and we bless Him now for the persecutions and troublous times through which He has led us, only that He might work out His own most wise purposes.

As I write this I have been interrupted by my teacher, who hands me a letter from another inquirer twenty-three miles in the country, who writes that in his village there are now twenty men who wish to become Christians. The work is growing faster than we can follow it. Already my plans are laid for visiting three other places, and I do not know just when this call can be heeded. However, the work is the Lord's, and I thank Him that it is His work, and :know that He will provide for it. Inquirers come in daily from all over the two provinces saying they have heard of this doctrine from the men who were scattered from here. They are getting books, they are awakening to a sense of sin, and are going back to gather together all who will join them in the worship of God and in the study of His Word. One man who met me to-day walked in eighty miles on purpose to find me and learn of this doctrine. Oh, for a baptism of the Spirit that we may be used of the Lord for the gathering of His people-a work which He is accomplishing here at this very time!

From Brother McKenzie, a. Nova Scotian Presbyterian located in the western part of Whang Hai province, comes news of like precious blessings and of a similar work of the Spirit. He was there when the Tong Haks rose, ami at first they were suspicious and unfriendly, not knowing what Christianity was.

Last winter he wrote me as follows : " I know you all have borne me continually on the arms of faith and prayer before the Father above. I feel satisfied if that were not so, and so many praying for me in America, that my life were not spared till now. Twice I made ready for death, expecting to have to leave in a few hours. I am thankful if friends who visited me in the darkest hours saw no fear, but I could tell of the power of Jesus to bear us over life's troubles. The darkest hour was brightened by His presence. Saw Kyung Jo started out in the night to see a leader of the rebels who formerly was a friend. He found to his surprise a Testament in his possession. On into the night they conversed over the book, Saw showing him the deeper meaning of God's Word and who Jesus was. He promised his protection. Several times lawless bands came to our neighborhood to wipe out the name of Christ from the land, but were prevented, so that when the crisis was over the passing bands only came to see the foreigner. Far and near they came for medicines and books. One man bought fhe or six Testaments besides a dozen others for his friends to read. Tong Haks and anti-Tong Haks, Christians and anti-Christians joined in erecting a pole near the house I live in to unfurl the banner of Jesus, white with St. George's cross. As it was unfurled we joined in singing, ' All hail the power of Jesus' name.' All were glad to have the banner of peace waving over the village. They first suggested it themselves through our wonderful deliverance and peaceful appearance in the midst of such trouble, while others from far and near were filled with fear:'

The Lord had taken them through these experiences for a purpose, and all these troublous times were to be made to work out His plans. Under date of March 1st Brother McKenzie again wrote: "We are waiting for the snow to clear to begin building the church, the first Korean church with Korean money alone. Already 1000 nyang ($40) is signed by them, besides all the wood given and work gratis. The contract is given out, 800 nyang for the woodwork alone. We would ask you to save up your spare papers and magazines to paper the church. Three Tong Hak chiefs are studying in their homes the Jesus doctrine, and have contributed to the church.

"Ten houses cleaned their homes of tablets last New Year, and no longer worship them nor sacrifice. Sixty or seventy meet twice on Sunday and at prayer-meeting on ·Wednesday night. Their lives are indeed reformed. Every day inquirers come from far and near. Next Sunday we make a new move, going to a near village to preach in a large sarang offered for our use. The women can be in an adjoining room listening. Several boys who can sing will go with us, besides Saw Kyung Jo and one or two others. I purpose securing similar privileges in as many villages as possible, and send them out by twos or more. The Sabbath is well observed in about ten houses. The church will be on the spot where devils received homage a year ago. We have started a school. God has converted a carpenter and farmer who knows Chinese, and he is chosen as teacher. His wages are 250 nyang, five bags unshelled rice, and a suit of clothes. I went this morning on the track of a tiger who visited our village last night and took off a dog. I tracked him to the mountains and got near him, when he roared and ran, leaping from rock to rock. He was within a few yards of me, and only that he disappeared so quickly behind the rocks I would have shot him. I am hoping to get his skin ere I am through with him. If so, I hope to build a church with it. He was quite a monster, and has frequently visited our village this winter.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA•

•• The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad. The prayers of God's people have done it all."

Thus it is that God is working in Korea. Thus it is that He is establishing His work, and one of the most hopeful features of it is that the nat;ives themselves are diligently preaching wherever they go, and that from the start it is planned on the basis of self-support. With such a work developing wit,hin two days' journey of this city, the Pyeng Yang station, consisting of but two ministers (a doctor is under appointment), calls loudly for another man, that one of us may give his time to the work in the farther north around Eui Ju, which is a six days' journey from here, one hundred and seventy miles. There, too, we have two hopeful churches and many inquirers who have not been visited for a year and a half, a young native evangelist alone looking after them. May the Lord send more laborers into this field white already for the harvest.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-II.

BY s. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The eccentric Wolff visited the Jews in Persia in 1823 and in 1828-33. In 1844 the London Society for the Jews sent out four missionaries, with Bagdad as a center. In 1846 Mr. Stern, of this company, took up his residence in Ispahan. A state of anarchy compelled his withdrawal. In 1852-53 he again visited Persia. In 1866 this mission was suspended.

Work for the Jews has been carried on as part of the work of the Presbyterian Mission in North Persia, and of the Church Mission Society at Ispahan.

Beginning our review of this work at the northwest, our mission has an evangelist among the Jews in Salmas. In Oroomiah some interesting events have occurred among the twenty-five hundred Jews. In 1875-78 there was a movement among the Jews. About twenty-five families rejected the Talmud and traditions. This made a commotion, and the new party was cast out of the synagogue. Persecution followed, and some were fined. They afterward came to the missionaries, wishing to put themselves under the instruction and protection of the mission. A school was opened among them. The government opposed, to prevent our getting a foothold among them. In 1888 this work had a fresh impulse. A boys' school was opened. A sewing and Bible-class was organized with thirty or forty Jewish women in attendance, and a girls' school with thirty-two pupils. The government closed the school for boys, and only half of the girls dared to continue. In 1892 the first fruits of this work were reaped in the baptism of four young Jews, who stood firm, tho beaten and expell~d from the synagogue. An evangelist is working among them in Oroomiah. In Nakada, Suldooz, an evangelist preaches to the one thousand Jews as well as to the Armenians. Once a story was circulated that they had celebrated the passover by drawing a picture of Jesus on the cross and maltreating it. The Mussulmans collected and nearly tore down thcir synagogue. I was invited to this synagogue one evening. It is a plain, mud-plastered room, with a raised platform in the center, upon which I and the rabbis with open Bibles sat down, and about fifty Jews stood around. I attempted to show them Jesus as the Christ, but one cried one thing and one another, like in the theater at Ephesus, and soon it became evident that they were nearly all tipsy. The more sober ones said, " Come in the morning," which recalled Peter's proof of the sobriety of the apostles.

In Upper Kurdistan, including Soujbulak, Mianduab, and Sokkus, there are about two thousand Jews. In Soujbulak we have a school among them. There I attended morning prayers in their synagogue. On the doorpost, inclosed in a glass tube, wert) the Ten Commandments. In one corner were benches for circumcision and the bier. Each worshiper had portions of the Law bound on his arms and forehead with leather cords, and thrown over his turban a thick white veil, which hung over his shoulders. The service, led by three or four rabbis, consisted of prayers from the Psalms and Talmud, and of reading from the Law. Each man held an Old Testament in his hands, and they read in concert or responsively, with frequent hearty amens to the prayers. The attitude varied, being sitting, standing, or bowing prostrate. The climax of the service was reached in the procession of the Law. The manuscript roll was inclosed in a cylindrical case covered with scarlet broadcloth topped with two silver pomegranates, with pendent silver bells, such as hung from the high priest's robe. It was carried in p'rocession through the synagogue, each one devoutly kissing it j the women who had previously held aloof coming forward to take part in this ceremony.

In Mianduab a peculiar case occurred. Rabbi Benjamin had also opposed us. In his school I had had discussions with him, in which he strongly maintained his position. Afterward he was led to profess his faith in Jesus as the Messiah. He thus preached in the synagogue and aroused opposition. His income from the people was cut off, consisting mainly of his fees as teacher and priest and his portion from every animal slaughtered. His wife desired to drive him out of the house. He appealed to us for support. Having been deceived by some" loaves and fishes" converts, we insisted on his finding some means of supporting himself. Meanwhile, the Jews persecuted him. Once they took him to the river and ducked him, thinking to exorcise the evil spirit which the Christians had put into him. Finally he yielded to their threats and went back to Judaism. The Jews immediately presented him with a sum of money, a donkey, and an aba (cloak). He went into a vineyard, bought a quantity of grapes for winter use, loaded them on his donkey, and covered them with his cloak. Coming out of the garden, he was detained for a few minutes, and when he bethought himself of his business, donkey, grapes, and cloak were gone, having been stolen. He remarked, "That is a punishment to me for denying Chl'ist."

In Teheran * considerable work has been done toward evangelizing the Jews, and some have become Christians. In 1875 there were special signs of encouragement. A hundred Jews attended the church services. A school was established which has continued with success until the pres- ent time. Great opposition developed in 1883. The Jewish rabbi who was assistant teacher was compelled to withdraw with his pupils. The principal was threatened with death and hIS scholars beaten. Many left from fear. He, being a Christian, appealed to the government for protec- tion. His persecutors were arrested and fined.

In 1886 a letter was written from the Jewish chief rabbi of Jerusalem to the Shah, complaining against the Protestant school as turning away Jews from their faith, and especially accusing Rabbi Baba, the teacher, of doing harm by inducing many t9 come to school. Baba was thrown into prison by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, was cuffed and beaten, his head was shaved, a chain put on his neck, and his feet made fast in the stocks. Direct appeal on his behalf being linavailing, the good offices of the English and American legations were besought for him, and his release was secured. Other Jewish converts were persecuted at the same time. Baba's father, a physician of note, was imprisoned, but a high official whom he had cured procured his release. This persecution was instigated by' a hostile Jewish rabbi in concert with an oppressive chief of police; but retribution soon overtook them. Within less than a mouth this officer was imprisoned, bound with the same chain, and treated in the same manner because he had accepted a bribe to release a prisoner. He was fined two thousand tomans and dismissed from office. The persecuting Jewish rabbi was turned out of the city and was not seen for days.

One of the teachers in the Teheran school was Nurullah, a baptized convert. He had studied in the Shah's college. Afterward he studied in the Hebrew Missionary Training School in London, spending his vacations in Morocco. He returned to Teheran, and later to Ispahan, where he has a school of forty-five boys, supported by the London Society for the Jews.

Jewish evangelization in Ramadan began to bear fmit in 1875 under Pastor Shimoon. A considerable number of Jews during 1877-80 professed an interest in Christianity. Popular slander reported that a powder mixed with their tea by the preacher persuaded them to become Christians. According to their own statement, forty men, besides women and children, accepted Jesus as the Messiah. They met with much persecution. Ostracized from social intercourse, excluded from the baths and schools, their business was interrupted and their shops were threatened.

* See Bassett's Eastern Missions, pp. 167, 238, and Foreign Missionary, 1886, by Dr. Torrence.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNlVElU!ITY IN CAIRO

Appeal was made t:> the authorities in Teheran to put a stop to these persecutions. Repeated orders were given. One order of the government declared, "Let thc Jew choose the Christian faith or a Christian the Jewish faith, they should not incur opposition or molestation from anybody. Give such exertion and attention to the matter that hereafter eternally no liindrance shall be placed in the way of those certain individualR of the Jews and Armenians who wish to enter another faith." Notwithstanding these and repeated orders persecutions continued. Several of the prominent Jews were arrested on a false charge, imprisoned, and fined. The chief officer went to them repeatedly in prison and beat them, saying, "You have become filth, turn now and become Mussulman." They answered, "If you cut off our heads we will not deny Jesus." Word of these troubles was telegraphed to Teheran by Pastor Shimoon, and the following day the imprisoned brethren were severely bastinadoed. Inquiry was made from the Foreign Office at Teheran. The governor, enraged at this, called the pastor, reprimanded him for sending word, and having taken seventy tomans from the Jews, commanded the pastor to telegraph to Teheran a message of satisfaction with the governor, and that no money had been taken. On his refusal he commanded him to be bastinadoed. His feet were bound to the stick, but Ibn the entreaty of Dr. Raheem, a Jewish brother who was in favor, he was released. The congregation next addressed a complaint against the governor to the Minister of Foreign Affairs concerning the dishonor put upon their pastor. The latter, fearing further violence, took refuge with the Khan of Sheverine, and afterward fied to Teheran. There he laid his case before the Annual Meeting. After a short time he returned with a proper order for his protection.

Shortly after this Rev. Mr. Hawkes went to reside in Hamadan and open up a regular station. Of these baptized Jews, some turned out timeservers, some became Babis, some, as Dr. Agajan, died in the faith, some continue to this day faithful. The younger converts who have been trained iII:, the schools are much more stable. In 1892 I had the privilege of hearing their recitations, preaching to their congregation and communing with them. The work for this remnant of Israel seemed full of hope.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNIVERSITY OF CAIRo.-The Azhar at Cairo is the great university of the Mohammedan faith. It was founded A.D. 1000, and from 10,000 to 12,000 students are always in attendance, gathered from all parts of Africa. There are 321 sheiks or instructors. The instruction is very superficial, and largely consists of committing to memory and reciting, the subject being the Koran and the traditions founded on it. When their education is finished, some of the students return home, while others, who are to be missionaries, join a caravan, and soon disappear into the heart of Africa.

INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'rhe Utility of Protestant Missions in partial, that the character of the Mexi- My Native La:nd. cans may be bf.ttcr understood.

1. Speaking in general terms, the * BY JUSTO M. EUROZA. MEXICO CITY. Mexicans are of medium height and are MEXICO. well proportioned. They have low, re- 1. Genel'al .Aspect of the Oountry. ceding foreheads, s:>ft. expressive black eyes, strong teeth, beautifully white 1. The Republic of Mexico is situ- and even, thiele, straight black hair, thin beards, and dark skin, almost oliveated between 14° 80' and 82° 42' south tinted. Deformity is rarely found among the Indian tribes. These are by latitude and 88° 54' 80" and 119° 25' no means repulsive in appearance. The women are usually beautiful; some 80" west longitude from the meridian are fair, with rosy cheeks, and these charms are enhanced by a soft voice, of Paris. pleasing manners, and natural modesty.

2. It is a 'Very mountainous country; 2. The five senses are well developed, especially that of sight, which remains its Cordilleras are a continuation of the good while life lasts. They seldom suffer from skin diseases or stomach Andes. running the entire length of trouble. As they enjoy excellent health, it is not uncommon for them to live to the country. In their sloping to the be a hundred years old.

seacoast, fertile and extensive table- 3. They are very temperate as regards eating, but unfortunately very much lands are formed. given to strong drink.

8. In this wonderful country three 4. The Mexican mind is capable of cultivation in every branch of human distinct climates may be clearly de- science. We boast of good mathemati- cians, renowned architects, sublime fined: (1) The hot country, extending poets, and, among the Romanists, good theologians. '1'he best proof we ha.ve from the coast to an altitude of 8000 of the intelligence, natural talent, and real genius of the Mexicans is this feet above the sea-level; (2) the tem- fact; the conquerors of Mexico, While they undervalued, oppressed, and deperate zone, extending from 8000 to stroyed the conquered nation, had nevertheless to confess that they pos- 5000 feet; (8) the cold zone, which in- sessed a high state of civilization.

cludes all those places having an alti- 5. The Mexicans, like all families of the human race,are at times ruled by tude of more thah 5000 feet.- passion; but are neither so impetuous nor vehement as the people of some 4. It is this difference in altitude other countries.

which causes such differences in prod- uc~. < Gold, silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury, antimony, arsenic, sulphur, cobalt, opals, turquoise, topaz, garnet, amethyst, etc., are found in i~ mineral regions.

Many valuable woods are found in i~ forests. In the hot zone abundant crops of coffee, sugar· cane, tobacco, and cotton are produced; while in all par~ of the country the common cereals may be advantageously cultivated.

II. Okaracter of tke Ywican People.

In treating this most delicate subject I desire to be perfectly just and im- * The author of this article is presiding elder 6. By Dature they are slow in all their movements, and for Int»icate work reof Hidalgo District Mexico Methodist Episcopal quiring much time and attention they Conference, and is the first Mexican ever lIlIIde are possessed of an admirable amount presiding elder. of patience. Their resignation amounts latter destroyed by a course of thorough, to heroism, and their gratitude toward systematic training. their benefactors is great. They not only lack confidence in foreigners, but III. Institutiona. are deceitful and even treacherous with 1. Scarcely had we passed the horrors them; but this is the logical result of of the war of conquest when it became the way in which their conquerors necessary, in order to avoid certain abused their good faith and loyalty. evils and abuses, to form a colonial gov- ernment; but instead of preventing 7. Naturally they are grave, taciturn, these abuses, they increased, and and dignified. To them virtue is a brought about such oppression and duty which brings its own reward, tyranny that the result was the cry of while vice must be severely punished. independence raised by the never·to·be- forgotten Miguel Hidalgo of Costillo. 8. One great distinguishing char· 2. Years of war and bloodshed folacteristic of the Mexican is his lack of lowed this outburst. and when, in New interest in temporal things. Gold is not Spain, the throne of the Spanish kings an idol to him; he earns it by the sweat tottered and the public mind was fully of his brow, and scatters it freely and persuaded of the immediate triumph of ungrudgingly. the insurgent armies, then Iturbide changed his political creed and entered 9. The indifference of the Mexicans, the ranks of those who fought for the not only as pertains to temporal neces· independence of Mexico. sities of life, but for those for whom When independence was fairly won they labor, causes them to refuse to do he placed himself at the head of affairs, the work required of them; hence they and with fond dreams of a monarchy have the name of being lazy. But the caused himself to be proclaimed Emhonest fact is that in this beautiful coun- peror of Mexico. For this he was contry there is no one more industrious demned to death by a people who were than the pure· blooded Indian. born to be sovereign and free. S. From the ruins of the ephemeral 10. Respect for parents and for old empire of Iturbide the Conservative age is innate in the llexican. The love party arose with renewed determination of the parents for their children is great, to fight incessantly to dominate the as is also that of the wife for the hus- public mind, appealing to the darkness band; but, alas, the husband is too apt of fanaticism to oppose the high aspito care for other women too. rations of the Liberal party. For these desperate struggles between brothers 11. Their courage bursts into daring no one is responsible save the enemies in time of danger, but this extraordinary to free thinking and dignity among daring is easily quelled by the stern the Mexicans: these latter having been glances of the ones who are over them. corrupted and downtrodden by their This may be easily explained by remem- conquerors for more than three hundred bering the shameful treatment to which years, allowed themselves to be ruled they were subjected by their con- by ignorance, superstition, and fanati· querors. cism-tbe crowning work of villainous priests who, in the name of God, sought 12. They are superstitious, like the to annihilate from the Mexican mind ignorant people of all nations. Their all thought of independence. exaggerated and boasted propensity to 4. At last, in spite of unheard·of diffiidolatry is equal to that of any pagan culties, the republic arose with its country. Let it be distinctly under- admirable constitution; and if a few stood that all of the above refers to the ungrateful sons of Mexico, in their despure.blooded native Mexicans, not to peration, yielding to the ambitious those whose blood has been mixed with that of European nations. Undoubtedly there is much…,that is good in the Mexican character and little that is bad. The first may be cultivated, and the schemes of some Europeans, sought to religion. Some were social vultures, wipe ont the republic and establish in now they are transformed into harmits stead an imperial throne for a de- less doves; some were tyrants in the luded prince, it only proved more dis- home, now they are tender parents, astrous for them, bringing down on loving husbands and wives, worthy themselves the censure of all, making citizens, and within the sphere of their them a curse in history. ability participants in the actual prog- ress. These changes are due to the 5. To-day Mexico with her reform influence of Protestant missions, for laws, which originated in the brain of wherever these are established the conher own eminent sons, has begun a new version referred to takes place among era of existence. The independence those who before had professed the and sovereignty of indi vidual conscience Roman Catholic faith, 'W hether it be are one result of these laws. The among the high mountains, Or in the Mexicans may embrace whatever relig- villages, or in the great centers of progion they choose and be protected therein ress and learning. by law. 4. It seems unnecessary to say it, but, 6_ Taking advantage of the above, following the plan I have adopted, I Protestants have sent their representa- must say here that the influence of tives to preach the" glad tidings" of Protestantism sanctifles the home, perthe Gospel of Peace. To.day there are fects society by the self-denying pre-_ twelve different Protestant missions cepts of the lowly Nazarene; and by represented, all of whom have begun the education of the masses, respect for work since 1871, and whose progress is the powers that be, promotion of the most apparent to everyone in Mexico. spirit or liberty. and the teaching of the principles of equality and fraternity, IV. Influence of Protestantism in Protestantism is and ever will be the Memco. grand support of the existing political institutions of Mexico. 1. Here, in this priest-ridden country, it is not to be supposed that Protestant V. Practical ReauZta of P'rotll8tant missionaries will be received as In Missions in Mexico. pagan. countries. Romanism, frantic because of its decline, seeks to preju- In conclusion, it remains for me to dice the popular mind against Protes- give two or three facts. tants by saying that they are working for the annexation of Mexico to the 1. The great majority of the inhab- United States; but this and similar itants of this country are pure-blooded ideas are confined to a few fanatics who Mexicans, whose character we have still have simple faith in what is taught already outlined in this article. This them by the Catholic priests, those great majority remains indifferent to enemies of progress, who claim for them- the institutions by which we are govselves the honor of being God's repre- erned; and. generally speaking, they sentatives on earth. are sunken in the ignorance and super- stition left them by their conquerors in 2. In spite of their cowardly and place of their former freedom and cruel attacks, the educated people, the riches. With this people plunged in great Liberal party, the thinking people, abject misery, Mexico never will prosdeclare that in Protestantism there is per, for no country has ever prospered something superior in every way to that while under the power of the Roman which is taught and practised by ROo Catholic Church. . manism. 2. The intelligence and aptitude of S. To the careful observer of social the Mexicans, their proverbial tenacity revolution in this country this fact is and patience (when these. are necessary) presented in all its splendor in the rad- when well developed and educated, in ical change in the mode of living among evangelical schools, will give to Mexico those who have embraced the Protestant such worthy men as Juarez, men of miles above the city of Agra, in January, culture like Manuel Altamirano, and 1888. It had been debated for some others whom we will not mention here. time whether it would be wise to ent~r such a field. Some thought that it 3. When the Mexicans rise above their would be useless, as Hinduism was so present condition, when they are taught intrenched and the people so bigoted the healthy principles of science and that there would be no converts, and virtue, when they feel themselves to be the time of the missionary and the equal to all mankind and cbildren of precious funds of the mission would the universal Father, when they are only be wasted. Others thought that thoroughly Protestantizcd, then and it would be a good thing for Methodism not till then will Mexico, with her "bank- in India, which had been successful in ing, scientific, and beneficent institu- other fields, to come in contact with tions, take the place that rightfully IIinduism at the center, and, so to belongs to her on account of her national speak, beard the lion in his den. One prosperity. of our good missionaries had had a mar- velous dream about the place. He tells The Liberal party has done much for us that he was awakened three times the people-brought them liberty and one night by a voice saying to him disreligious freedom; but it canrwt bring tinctly, "Send some one to Muttra." about their 8piritual regeneration. The So distinct was this impression that he forming of the character of the future awoke his wife and told her of the wongeneration is not in its hands; this is derful communication; and as soon as the work of Protestantism, whose mis- opportunity offered he hastened to lay sion it is to diffuse the doctrines of before his -brethren what he had heard Christ and push forward on the work in that strange way, and to urge that of elevating the people. the mission be opened In this strong- hold of Hinduism. I also had a strong Thus, dear reader, Protestant mis- desire to go to Muttra. It is difficult sions in Mexico are and always will be for a man to analyze all his motives, useful, and merit your support and your but as far as I can, at this distance, prayers. after seven years have passed, read the thoughts that were then predominant The Founding of the Methodist Epis- in my mind, it was an impression most copal Mission at Muttra, India. singular and mysterious, such as I had never had before. that there was some BY REV. J. E. SCOTT, S.T.D., PH.D. special work that the I,ord had for me to do at Muttra. I had never been in .. Forasmuch as many have taken in the place. There was no worldly Inhand to set forth in order a declaration ducement for me to go. I had a wife of those things which are most surely and child. The mission owned ~no believed among us, even as they de- property there, nor was it likely that it livered them unto us, which from the would be able to purchase property beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- there very soon. It turned out that isters of the word, it seemed good to there was no house even for rent. me also, having had perfect under- There was a small travelers' bungalow standing of all things from the very where I alone found sbelter for a week first, to write unto thee in order that or two. Then we were able to rent a thou mightest know the certainty of couple of rooms in a large house; but those things, wherein thou hast been the hot weather coming on, we were instructed. " driven out of that by the heat into a house in the cantonment, from which I was transferred to the town of we were in turn driven by the military Muttra, a place of 60,000 souls, the birthplace of Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu, and a hotbed of modern Hinduism, standing on the right bank of the sacred river Jumna, 30 authorities, who required the house for fore was but a field of sand became a their officers. center of life and industry. In the middle of the year before, I had suc- But now notice how the Lord will ceeded in taking over a small school in provide. A committee came and selected the heart of the city. The teachers the best and really the only desirable were all Hindus, and there were no site anywhere near the city, and said, Christian pupils. That was to be the .. This is the place," and took the next Central Christian Boys' Boarding train for home. I said, " 0 Lord, this School. Soon the hired house became is the place." But when I hunted up too small and another was taken, and a the owner I found that he was a rich Christian headmaster employed. Con- Hindu priest in the city, and that be verts coming to us, the boys were sent would not part with his ancestral prop- to the school. Then we cast about for erty to anyone, and especially not to a site on which to erect a suitable boys' Christians; but still something seemed school-house and hall for evangelistic to say that that was the spot where we services in the city. The best site, it would found our mission. It so turned seemed. was tbe one just in front of the out, for in a few weeks the priest made house in which the school was held. the astonishing proposition to rent me A Mohammedan oWll/'!d it. It was the land I desired fore"er, and soon right in the very heart of the city. the perpetual lease was executed and Temples and mosques were all round registered. Money was borrowed, and it. The Mohammedan said he would by the end of the year we were living sell. He paid off a mortgage held by a in our new house overlooking the city Brahman on it, and sold the whole site of Muttra. Just at that time a benevo- to me. This made some stir in the city. lent gentleman living in the city of A petition was sent to the government Chicago was anxious to find a suitable protesting against tbe transaction, but place to found a deaconess' home and as the land was bought fairly no objectraining school as a memorial to his tion was made on the part of the govparents. His attention was called to ernment. But there was no money to the new mission at Muttra, and he at build. In a strange way the same friend once sent the money, and directed that intimated his willingness to help; or the home and school be built; but rather his mother-in·law turned her where was a site to be had? The place thoughts toward this enterprise as StlJtwas the rest of the priest's laud adjoin- able to serve ItS a memorial for his Ing the mission house, already built. daughter, a young lady who had re- But upon being interviewed he declared cently been taken home. Through her that he would not rent or sell; and, munificence Flora Hall was erectel! in indeed, could not, as the land really 1893, in the very heart of the city of belonged to a minor, and he could not Muttra. In the mean time, the girls' sell it away from him or in any other school was growing, and it was becomway dispose of it. To show his oppo- ing necessary to erect a suitable schoolsition, he, one rainy Sunday, threw up house for it. God has promised to a mud wall between that portion of the supply all our need, and soon word land and ours, and planted a great came from our aged sister, who had number of fruit-trees, and said that built Flora Hall, that she would also henceforth that would be his garden ; build the new Gracie Hall, in memory but in a few days, strange to say, he of another dear departed granddaugbter. changed his mind, and rented that land Work was started among the soldiers to us on the same terms as the otber, in the station, and soon it became adand so we were free to build. By the visable to build a chapel for them. end of 1889 the new building was ready The land was secured lree from the and occupied. Dormitories were soon military authorities, and soon a chapel, erected, and the place that a little bereading and prayer-room and coffee heart of a heathen city to Sunday- shop were erected. Tents were needed school. Do missions pay? If the for evangelistic work. and large camp- heart of a millionaire could only get meeting tents, in which hundreds of one real look at it, and take in its sig- people could be gathered for Gospel nificance for this world and for the meetings, were provided ; and so from next, he would throw all his gold into nothiug, inside of seven years, has the lap of Jesus, and say, "Blessed sprung up a well-equipped mission. Lord. give me such an opportunity to do good." But houses are nothing without souls. ,Have there been any souls saved? A Bless God, every man has a chance proper question. It is enough to say to do good. The work is not all that Muttra has become the center of a done here. Who will build boys' dor- presiding elder's district; that around mitories ? Who will send money to it lie five circuits in which there are employ much-needed evangelists and more than a thousand Christians, where teachers for these poor people, who are seven years ago there was not one; that themselves too poor to pay? Who will the schools are filling up with Chris- erect a few simple school-houses and tian girls and boys; that" Flora Hall" chapels for these people? Who will is full every day with scholars and send a few scholarships for the board- twice on Sundays with hearers of the ing-schools ? There is plenty to do• Word; that there is not only a training .. He that doetn these sayings of Mine school for women, but also one for shall be likened unto a man who built men; that every department of mission his house upon a rock." "Inasmuch work is being carried on, and that on as ye nave done it unto the least of every hand there are inquirers who are these, My brethren, ye have done it seeking the way of life. Last January unto Me." was held on the hill, that six years ago was only a sand-heap, the third session Prc>gress in Brazil. of the Northwest India Conference, which reported nearly nine thousand EXTRACTS FRO}! A LETTER OF REV. baptisms during the year 1894, and stated that within the bounds of the W. A. WADDELL, ARRANGED BY REV. Conference, where there were none when Muttra was opened, there are W. A. CAURINGTON_ now more than 35,000 Christians; and the cry ie, 8tilt they come! Progre88 in Supporting PasWr8.-In 1890 Rio and Sao Paulo churches sup- "Not unto us, not unto us, but ported pastors. unto Thy name, 0 God, be glory." Every day two large Troy bells ring To-day Rio, Sao Paulo, Jabei, Botuout the glad sound from the towers of catu, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Mogy Mirim, "Flora" and .. Gracie" halls, letting and Cabo Verde support pastors. Guarathe people know that Christ has come. pU3va, Corityba, Araguary, San Carlos, Christ has come to Krishua's strong- Rio Feio, Santa Cruz, and Faxim would hold. He has come to stay. He has were there men available to serve them. come to these priests of Muttra, and will never leave till all the impurity Reason: the eagle and the stirred-up and greed and worldliness is driven nest. from the place and from the hearts of men. Come with me on Sabbath Progre88 in Supporting Students for morning. I will show you a sight that the Minist1'f/.-In 1890 all students for will make your soul rejoice. It is a the ministry were supported by mislong procession of white-robed girls sions. and boys on their way through the To-day all theological students (five) are supported by the church, which pays all current expenses of the theo- logical seminary. Some (follr) students who are preparing for the seminary are studying in connection with the .seminary ; others in the Mackenzie College accessions have been made. Mr. Fin- (five); still others are with different ley's work in Sergipe, Mr. Kolb's in ministers (three or five). Of these Bahia, and Mr. Rodger's in and about preparatory students some are sup- Rio have held Rio PreSbytery up to old- ported by the church, some by the time figures of growth-64 per cent in missions. three years. In S110 Paulo Presbytery growth has been about what it should Pl'ogresa in Joul'nalism.-In 1890 the be in old churches, 18 per cent in three missions had a paper apiece-the domes- years. Here most of the growth has tic mission board one, the young men been in fields where foreign workers as- of the church another, while two or sisted. Minas Presbytery as a presby- three more semi· private enterprises were tery has stood stilll and but for large between life and death. To-day the gains in a single field would have gone various mission papers have been back seriously. dropped, and all efforts concentrated on a general journal and a child's paper, Taken as a whole, the synod increased, supported entirely by Brazilian fnnds. according to official statistics, between June 30th, 1891, and June 30th, 1894, Other Enterprises. – The Brazilian from 3780 to 4365, or 15 per cent. It Boards of Foreign Missions, Church is probable that the gain was a little Erection and Ministerial Relief are be- larger. ginning to receive s:Jme attention. The Tract Society is getting on a Bound The :fact seems to be that in their zeal footing. to boom the financial movements the pastors forgot some other things, and Financially there has been an advance with the losses due to the death of all along the line. This great advance many workers, a serious check was felt. is not due to any increased ability on the part of the Church, but to an in- Relation to the Misaion.-By means creased willingness on the part of the of battles and compromises we are ap- members, stimulated by an increased proaching the basis of a free church and zeal on the part of the Brazilian minis- a free mission. We will get these some ters. Had the missions been able and time. willing to meet all the wishes of their ordained and licensed helpers, nothing A Note from Mount Hermon, would have been done. In the north, where there has been no tendency on Miss Charlotte H. Brown, writing the part of the mission to withdraw from Shebaa, Mount Hermon, Syria, help, the contributions of the Church have diminished. under date of August 5th, 1895, says: Spiritual Progres8. – 1. Discipline. .. I feel as if I knew now more about The various acute crises of this transi- tion period have resulted in the righting medical mission work than I ever did of some old wrongs, and the opening, if not cleaning and healing of some old before, and if all medical missionaries sores. Unfortunately impersonal zeal for the purity of the Church, joined are so besieged as Dr. Mary Eddy is, with charity that is sensible, is even rarer in Brazil than in the United States, I pity them. We have just spent three and discipline has degenerated into a series of quarrels. weeks together in a village several 2. Evangelistic progress. This pre- hours away, and now she has gone for sents a sad picture. The Presbytery of Pernambuco has presented no statistics a week to another place, and I have during the past three years. It is in- 'ferred from what iii k.:nown that few come here to this village, high upon the slopes of Hermon, to pass the remainder of my summer, the nearest Americans at present being three or four hours away .

.. Kufair, where I have just come from, has been touched by the Ameri- can fever, and it seems strange to hear those ignorant men and women, most of them unable to read their own lan- guage, talk of .. America," .. New York ~"hi"cFhotrht eWiraiyentte~r"s and .. Brazil " from come. As to which is larger, "America" or .. Fort Wayne," many would not be able to cfally the last meeting, when perhaps tell. three hundred assembled-a good-na· tured, but rather noisy crowd-around H The regular dispensing-days were the ladies, the organ, and the two Syri. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, but an teachers of the schools in the Village. some CRses had to be treated every day, and each time the numbers increased, " The buzz, the hum, the stir in the until the crowd was so great that time Sunday-morning meetings, when people and strength did not suffice. As word crowd into the school·room from the spread to the surrounding villages of Greek church, are something one has to the doctor's fame and skill, people be· experience to appreciate. First the gan to come in from aU directions, ar· girls and then the boys have to be sent riving. a very few on animals, most out to make room for the incoming walking, reaching the housc before we older people, and many of t.hem then were out of bed. The doors had to be stay outside and make remarks. I kept bolted till the hour for seeing the have come to the conclusion that the people. These had to be let in grad· most effective missionary work is done, ually by a discriminating assistant, a not in a crowd hard to control, but young Syrian woman who has proved with the few, whose attention can be herself invaluable. A doctor's assistant gained and lleld in some quiet little must have certain qualities in this coun· private meeting; and so the doctor, try (and I suppose in all countries), for with her one or two patients at a time in her own room, can really do more she must be able to discriminate be· good perhaps than one Who sits outside tween the people who can and those and talks to a restless, impatient crowd. who cannot pay the six cents for treat· ment, the poor being received if they "I had hoped to tell you a little of bring papers from the priest, the teach· this interesting village, some 6000 feet er, or the sheikh; she must be quick above sea·level, with its clustering of eye and ear to help, and she must houses on the steep hill·side, its ice-cold have a strong arm also, to be able to fountains, its Moslem and Christian in· quickly push the door and bar it when habitants, but space and time forbid." people insist with all their strength upon coming in before their turn. James Liddell Phillips, "My part was to read and talk to Only a hurried line could be inserted the people as I had opportunity, and partly through real eagerness, and partly When the news reached America of the through the desire to win my favor, and so use me as a go·between to allow death of Dr. Phillips, of India. Dr. them to be seen out of turn, I always found them ready to listen to my story Cyrus Hamlin presently after wrote as or my portion of Scripture. Some· times a few at a time were anowed in follows: "Our beloved Brother Phil· the wide hall that ran the length of the house, sometimes a good many would lips has left us and gone up higher. be there at once. a most forlorn groupwomen with sick babies, all sorts 'Of The Master came and called for him. people with poor eyes, from the goat· herd from Ain Attar to the women I have a sweet and savory remembrance from Meinas who kept 0. badly in· flamed eye covered. Several people of him. He was affectionate, impul· troubled with partial paralysis were also treated, the "lightning wheel" sive, full of life and vigor, earnest in being a never·failing source of enter· tainment to the onlookers. Several his Master's service, working to do pitiful cases of leprosy also were pres· ent. and an opportunity was granted to good to all men as he had opportunity, point them to Christ, the Physician of the soul. especially to those of the household of " At home you have lectures. can· faith. IllS name was in his forehead; certs, international meetings to entertain you; the people of Kufalr had for three he has had the white robe given unto weeks the excitement of having In their him; he has become 0." king and a priest midst two American ladies (one a doc· tor) and a baby organ, with almost unto God and the Lamb. Hail to thee, nightly meetings, either in the house or at the grape-press near, for singing and Brother Phillips I" India has become prayer, all of them well attended, eape· a mourner, and the tribute to the worth, the spiritual loveliness of character, and the active usefulness of Dr. Phillips pour out over the pages of the press from one end of Indio. to the other.

The India Su,nday.&hooZ JournaZ says that during his thirty·three years of mission life he opened up a new district to Christian influence. He committed come to this country, remain till they the Santali language to writing, and become naturalized. then return as citi- saw many hundreds of Oriyas and San- zens of the United States permanently tala brought to Christ. When he left in tbeir native land. This is a matter India he received the thanks of govern- that so far interests persons on many ment for his work among the Santals. mission fields,that we venture to quote He had a working acquaintance with from the report of Dr. Samuel L. Beiler, sCleral Indian vernacular tongues. D.D., Vice·Chancellor of the American The Calcutta Missionary Conference, University, Washington, on the result the largest body of missionaries meet- of an interview of a committee who ing monthly anywhere on the globe, waited on Secretary Gresham concern- held a special memorial service, at which ing protection to Armenians who have Rev. George Kerry presided, and ad- been naturalized here and returned to dresses were made by eminent men. Armenia. Dr. Beiler addressed the At the time of his death and since communication, from which we make 1890 he was the Secretary of the India the extract, to Secretary Leonard, of Sunday-School Union, by appointment the Methodist Missionary Soeiety, and from the London Sunday;School Union. the whole appeared in the Ohristian He was seemingly ubiquitous, from the Ad'/lOcate. All that is relevant to the Himalayas to all parts of the Continent illustration now sought to be furnished of India, and far away to Malaysia. is the following: Humanly speaking, he was too young " There is a class of Armenians who to die. come to this country and are natural- He was the son of Rev. Jeremiah ized, and then return to Armenia and Phillips, D.D., who went to India in claim protection 8S citizens of the 1886 with Mr. Noyes to open a Free United States. Concerning such there Baptist mission in Orissa. James Lid- was an attempt at a treaty some years dell Phillips was born at Balasore in ago, but while it was pending a differ- 1840; his mother died when he was ence in the construction of one clause six months old. From 1852 to 1865 he arose. The clause was that a natural- was in America, receiving his educa· ized Armenian (that is, naturalized in tion. He then entered upon the work this country) who should return to Ar- among the Hill tribes in Santal. He menIa and remain there two years received his degree of J'lLA. and M.D., should then forfeit all rights as a citi- and later LL.B. ; and his own college, zen of the United States, and thence- Bowdoin, conferred on him the degree forth be treated as again a subject of of Doctor of Divinity; but he worked Turkey. The Turkish Government among his brethren and all others as construed this as meaning those who plain Mr. Phillips, simple in character had returned before this treaty should and life as thc children whom he had be fully enacted. Our Government in· always loved, and loved to the end. sisted that it should be prospective also, He died June 25th, 1895. or apply to all who should return in J. T. G. the future. The Turkish Government refused to sign the treaty as thus con- Adopted American Oitizenship. strued, and there is no treaty to this day covering such cases. It is not There seems considerable misappre- known yet that any such persons were hension both at home and abroad as to killed or injured in the late troubles.

the right and the obligation of the If there were, contrary to the rights of United States to protect its naturalized such persons under the provisions (gen- subjects when within the territory eral) of international law, our Govern- whence they came to this country. ment will certainly look after such Many suppose that Asiatic peoples may cases. There have been, independent of the late reported massacre, C8.8eS of ar- about three Armenian priests who hon- rest and imprisonment of such natural- ored Mr. Knapp; and by following the ized and returned Armenians, and our cablll misprint last month, the noble Government has protested against it, devoted Miss Mabel C. Hartford, who holding that all Turkey has a right to barely escaped martyrdom at Kucheng, do is to send such persons out ot her was rendered Hartwell. Miss Hartford domains. Turkey now denies the priv- has arrived in this country; she suffered ilege of return to Turkey of these natu- a great shock, and needs rest.

ralized Arm()nians on this clear ground. The opium question, in its relation to First, the United States, in the face of the native Church, was also discussed. a treaty with China, has denied admis- The Church in China gives no uncer. sion to this country to the Chinese, on tain sound, and opium-smokers are dealt the simple ground that they are Chi- with. Japan has prohibited opium to nese. Second, on an appeal case, under her people. The fact was referred to this law, the Supreme Court of the that the use of opium was on the in- United States decided that it was con. crease in the United States, and that it stltutional, as it was one of the essen- was more extensive than was supposed, tial rights of sovereignty to say who and that there were opium plantations should or should not come within its in the country. domains. Turkey simply takes the same grounds, and denies admission to Great Britain's threatening attitUde Turkey to these returning Armenians, has seemingly brought China to terms simply on the ground that they are Ar- in the degradation of the viceroy remenians. Our Government can only sponsible for the Szchuan riots. Many insist that Armenians who have re- think, however, the riots will not cease turned, or may return with the consent until the government is still more strictly taken to account, and civilized Or knowledge of the Turkish Govern- nations take for each offence a slice from her territory. This would be felt ment, shall not be held In Turkey for by the government as no money indemtrial and imprisonment under Turkish nity will ever be, or any other penalty laws, but shall be sent out of the coun- which falls chiefly upon the people. try as we propose to send the Chinese out."

In these times when China is much Even the degradation of an official is In evidence, a great many people be- not sufficiently severe.

sides those interested in missions will find it a great convenience if they have Oonstantinople Riots.

Miss Burt's map of China on the wall The Armenians, perhaps somewhat for ready reference. It is on cloth, has encouraged by the sympathy manifest- the stations of forty-six Protestant mis- ed toward them in England and Ameri- sionary societies, all the provinces de- ca, have been in conflict with the Con- fined in bold boundaries, and a compen- stantinople police, and the result has dium of much valuable information. been over one hundred killed and more Address Miss M. Burt, Springfield, 0., wounded, and the end is not yet (Octo- and secure the revised edition of this ber 4th), though the Turkish authori- map. ties believe they will have no trouble in restoring order. The Moslems, espe· Not" many infallible proofs" come cially of the lower class, show no hu- from the compositor's room. Our Ar- manity in their treatment even of un- menian brethren must have been sur- armed and peaceful Armenians. The prised to find that in a compiled article city is being patrolled by troops, and in a mid-summer number" Armenian" no such terror has existed since the was turned into •• heathen," in a phrase days of the Greek revolution.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t the Mormons.

SOUTH AMERICA. matchless network of natural water- way it affords, this river has been called What has been said (p. 614) in our the Mediterranean of South America_ August issue regarding Papal Lands The soil of its basin, one or two million and the Papacy is eminently true of square miles in area, and fertile enough South America. There we find Ro- to supply the inhabitants of the world manism at its worst, and the difficulties with food, is for the most part covered of coping with it very many and great. by sombre, primeval forests-pathless, All the republics except Bolivia and impenetrable-the largest extent of ar- Ecuador have now some Protestants boreal growth in the world. working in them, and enjoy more or less religious liberty-generally speak- Titicaca, the largest lake in the New ing, l1!88. In all this continent is 4700 World south of the St. Lawrence bamiles long and over 3000 wide, a stu- sin, belongs to this stately and colossal pendous contine'nt, 7,000,000 square continent. It is 170 miles long by 70 miles in area-over twice the size of broad, and could float Cyprus, Crete or Europe-containing one eighth of the Corsica, at an altitude of 200 feet above land surface of the globe, the most mag- the summit of Mount Etna. Its lonely nificent system of river drainage in the waters have no outlet to the sea, but world, a coast line 16,500 miles long, are ~uaJ'ded on their southern shores by ~lgantic ruins of a prehistoric emand a: rOl(ky mountain backbone of ex- pire, silent palaces, temples, and for- tresses-mysterious monuments of a traordinary magnitude and sublimity. long-lost golden age. Lying away in the Southern Seas is South America, well called, from a In the great song of redemption, tbe spiritual standpoint, the "neglected con- chorus of renewed humanity, can the tinent." We give the following sum- millions of a continent like this be mary of the continent and work from dumb and God not miss their jubilaa pamphlet of the South American tion? Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Ont.: Can one eighth of the globe be left In the far northeast its tropic Orinoco out of the reckoning of the coming surpasses, by 100 miles, even the flood kingdom of Christ? Can the spiritual tide of the Ganges. In tlie sub·tropic state of its 37,000,000 people be immasouth, the Rio de la Plata is 150 miles terial to Him? What is that state? wide as it sweeps into the sea, after its Who are these people? What has 2200-mile course, and pours into the been done to bring them "into the ocean more water than any other river way of peace" ? in the world-but one, for South America possesses a mightier stream than SOUTH AMERICA'S SPIRITUAL STORY. these. The whole of France, or of the Ottoman Empire, might lie in the lap South America is divided into fourof the monarch Amazon, the largest teen great countries, and includes repriver in the world-equal to the Indus resentatives of almost every Tarietyof and the Nile put together. From the race and language-from the degraded Fuegians of Cape Horn, who, when * .. The Neglected Continent," Miss Lucl, discovered. had drifted so far from Old World traditions, that they retained no Gninness ; .. Spanish-American Republic8.' word for God, and the Indian tribes of Theodore Child; .. Adventures in Patagouia." "sad, calm aspect" scattered on the Titns Coan; .. Allen Francis Gardiner," J. W. pa.mpas plains or among the virgin Marsh. Also pp. Z7 (January), 802 (present forests of the Amazons, to the Angloissue). Saxon and Latin leaders of civilization in the free republics. The negroes and t See pp. 422 (June), 601 (Augnst), 808 (present half-castes of the north and central Issue). States, with the Mestizoes (a mixed race of Spanish, or Portuguese and Ind- ian blood), are numbered by millions, while the imported Chinese coolie classes, and foreigners from almost every country under heaven, drawn hither by the fabled silver wealth of churches in the Guianas on tIle north- Ecuador, Peru, and the Argentine, east coast, and the scattered centerH on complete the tale. The Spanish and the Atlantic borders of Brazil, one may Portuguese element is politically domi- say that the continent is almost unnant, while the .. redmen" constitute touched by aggressive Protestant misthe main stock of the population. sionary effort. . Discovered A.D. 1500, by the Portu- Venezuela, more than nine times as guese Pedro Cabral, South America has large as England and Wales, two and been for nearly four hundred years part a half times larger than Germany (arca of the parish of the Pope. In contrast 593,943 square miles), with a populawith it the north of the New World, tion of 2,323,527 men and women, has Puritan-prosperous, powerful, pro- only one missionary. gressive-presents probably the most Colombia. larger than the total area remarkable evidence earth affords of of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, the blessing of Protestantism, while the Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulresults of Roman Catholicism left to garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belitself are writ large in letters of gloom gium (area 504,773 square miles), more across the priest-ridden, lax, and super- than three times as large as all Japan, stitious south. Her cities "among has nearly 4,000,000 people, and only the gayest and grossest in the world," three missionary stations of the Amenher ecclesiastics enormously wealthy can Presbyterian Church. and strenuously opposed to progress Ecuador, called after the equator, on and liberty, South America groans un- which it lies, has no missionary, and der the tyranny of a priesthood which, never has had. Quito, its capital, the in its highest forms, is unlllumimid by, highest city in the world, with 30,000 and incompetent to preach, the Gospel souls; Guayaquil, its principal com- of God's free gift, and in its lowest is mercial eenter, and all its 1,270,000 illproverbially and" habitually drunken, habillmts scattered over an area of 120,- extortionate and ignorant." Altho the 000 square miles, are wholly unevanspirit of the age has, in our nineteenth gelized as yet-unless ceremonial can century, transformed all her monarchies save, and the wafer-god be divine. The into free republics, Ecuador still pro- present struggle for a change of governhibits any but Romish worship. ment in Ecuador has as one of its objects Only the fringe of this continent- the emancipation of the people from more than sixty times as large as the priest rule, and the proclamation of re- United Kingdom-has been touched by ligious liberty. It is hoped, therefore, the message of free 8alvation. On the that the door of Ecuador may soon bo frozen rocks of Fuegia, fifty years ago, opened to the Gospel. Allan Gardiner and his immortal band Peru, with its 2,621,844 people, its of companions, to the undying honor 650 schools, its magnificent railways, of the South American Missionary· So- well-equipped army and navy, and ciety that sent them forth, kindled a world·famed products (If bark, silver, spiritual beacon light that to·day shines and ~uano, has but twelve missionaries right around the world. Four thou- withm its borders. India has one missand miles away, in the deadly tropics sionary to every 165.000 souls; Peru, of Guiana, t,he heroic MoravIan breth- twelve missionaries to nearly 3,000,000. ren died and died till deathless blessing Bolivia, an enormous inland State for multitUdes sprang from their tombs (area 567,680 square miles), modelled, -both extremes of the continent prov- like all the Routh American republics, ing the lowest of earth's races capable on the constitution of the United States of becoming new creatures in Jesus of America, with its president-elected Christ. Between these two extremities every four years-its congress, unlver· thirteen different missionary agencies sal suffrage, and 2,019,549 souls, bas have undertaken labor in this great received one or two passing visits from harvest field. 'rheir entire efforts are itinerant colporteurs of the noble Amerirepresented on. the black map which can Bible Society, but has no resident appears as a. frontispiece for this issue. missionary, and never has had. lIave they been commensurate with the Brazil, which alone is larger than tbe whole United States (area 3.209,878 needs of tve sphere? By those efforts judge whether or no square miles, 296,000 more than the South America merits the title" neglect- United States of America, and more ed continent." than three times exceeds all British India), has 14,002.335 people, of wbom THE BLACK MAP Am> ITS MEANmG. not more 2,000,000 can possibly hear the Gospel from Protestant, missionaries Omitting the group of Christian there working, leaving 12,000,000 in

AMERICA'S SpmITUAL

The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the npoepvuelraytioonne of South Amenca-37,OOO,OOO. Each square=40,OOO persons. of the 400 Mi88iouarles in South America could reach 10,000 persons, only the central White squares would be evaugelIzed.

Black squares=unevangelized population.. 827 !l25x40,OOO= 37,000,000. l White.. =partially evangelized popu- f lation •. ., •• 98 DIAGRAlII (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000–5 ml88ionaries. 850,000 unreached In Paraguay. URUGUAY, 750,000–5 mleslonari;". EcuADOR, 1,260,ooo-no missionaries. 700,000 Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BoLIVIA, 1,450,000.. . 1,450,000 nnreached in Bolivia. no mlSSlOnarles.

PERU, 3,000,000 ••..•.•. 2,910,000 unreached In 9 missionaries. Peru.

CHILI, 3,300,000 2,690,000 unreached In ChilL 61 missionaries. 3,730,000 unreached In ARGENTINE, 4,000,000 the Argentine• 27 missionaries.

COLOlllBIA, 4,200,000 12 mi88ionaries.

BRAzIL, 16,000,000 14,S40,000 unreached 116 missionaries. in Brazil.

DIAGRAlII (No. m.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL :NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons. The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the population of South Amerlca-87,OOO,0iJ0. Each square=40,OOO persons. If everyone of the 400 Missionaries in South America could reach 10~OOO persons, only the central ,Vhite squares would be evungelIz{·d.

rt Black squares=unevanl;elized population.. 827 9215×40,000= 37,000,000. White" = partially evangelized popu- lation .. .. .. 98 DIAGEA)! (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000—5 missionaries. 350,000 unreached in Paraguay. URUGCAY, 750,000-5 missionaries. ECUADOR, 1,260,OOO-no missionaries. 700,000 "Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BOLIVIA, 1,-150,000 1,450,000 unreached in Bolivia. DO missionaries. 2,190,000 unreuched in Venezuela. YE"EzeELA, ~,200,OOO 2.910.000 unreached in 1 ll1i~sionary. Peru. PEne, 8.000.000 2,690.000 unreached in Chili. g lllb~ionaricB. CHILI, 3,:lOO.()00 {jl lllb~ionurie8.

ARGENTI"E. 4.(~lO.OOO 3,730.000 unrouched in the ArgentIne. 2i' llli~::,iollarie8.

COL01fRIA. -t:.!OO.OOO 4,080,(KXl nnrearherl in 1:2 mi:::;!::iollarics. Columuia.

BUAZIL. 10.00n.noo 14,840,000 11llrcarhcd 11ti 11li~~iullarks. in Brazil.

DIAGRA" (~o. II). DIAGRAM SHOWING 'l'HE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons.

FmLD OJ!' MONTHLY SURVE!"

Brazil only, wholly unevangelized. of the caption of this article, attention The rest of the wide, dark spaces we is called to the following translation of leave to utter their own plea. a part of an article which appeared in the Monitor Oatlwlico of October 7th, Persecution is suffered in many parts 1894 (this journal is the official organ of the Archbishop of Bahis): 'Peoples of the country at the hands of priests nations, as well as individuals and fam: ilies, seek and invoke the Virgin Mary, lind people. We give the following because she has been the tutelar angel of the fortunes of humanity, the bow communication, just received from of promise suspended between the two testaments. Lima, Peru, which tells of a recent .. , In truth, who more than she has persecution in the interior of Peru: interested themselves in the felicity of .. Tumult has arisen. Prefect urges men, even in this world, than the glorius to leave. Advise us." We cannot ous queen of angels, who hypothecated tell how serious this may be, and are all . the treasures of her most loving anxiously awaiting further news. Their heart, who sacrificed her own Son, the last letter, dated August 5th, informed life of her life, so that G:>d might be us that both were seriously ill in bed, Mr. Jarrett with smallpox, and Mr. reconciled with men I Peters with similar symptoms. .. , In the hours of deepest agony for .

In appealing to the British Consul- men, behold her always at His side, in- General of Peru he laid the trouble be- terceding with her Son for men, and fore the President, who has telegraphed to the Prefect of Cuzco, thereby hoping always ministering to them the means to prevent any fresh outbreak; but of regeneration and moral tranquility.' Cuzco is many miles inland, and practically ruled by the priests, who Insti- .. The balance of this article narrates gated the mob, therefore their lives are the ~lorious character and attendant still in danger, and we cannot tell if blessmgs upon the devout use of the they will be able to maintain their ground. rosary. " Recommended most highly by Leo This is the first attempt to open a permanent mission in the interior of XIII. in an encyclical as the most pow- Peru, and we request the prayers and erful and most efficacious means of resympathy of all who desire to see the alizing the moral equilibrium of famwork of the Lord prospering in this needy land.* ilies and nations. " In view of the foregoing, it would Is Romaniam Ohristian? is a ques- seem incrediable that Romanism could tion asked by Rev. J. B. Kolb, of Bra- be termed Christian. It is true that she does teach some of the essential zil. In answer, he writes as follows: doctrines of the Scriptures, but this is simply to save appearances and 10 de- .. December 8th was a notable day in lude. Altho the encyclicals and pastile city of Bahia, Brazil-notable in torals of Pope and bishops are sown the fact that the whole city was given with Scripture quotations, they do not over to the adoration of the Virgin weigh anything, like the small dust of Mary. During the previous night bells the balance, in comparison with the eswere tolling, bombs and rockets explod- sential and practical doctrine and pracing, all to announce the grandje8ta; of tice of the Church respecting the Virthe succeeding day. The Feast of the gin. Intelligent and well-informed Immaculate Conception of the Virgin men will affirm, with all the intensity has taken a deep hold on the popular of deep conviction, their faith and consympathies. To raise a voice against the Virgin, or, as she is more properly fidence in the power of Mary to save termed, • Our Lady,' is to bring down them. So far as the masses are conupon one's head the most bitter re- cerned, the article cited above exactly proaches and persecution. However, expresses the conviction and belief of this is not to be wondered at. when from pulpit and press the glories and the popular heart. Divine attributes of Mary are being .. The last element in the perfection constantly proclaimed. In justification of Mariolatry was the declaration of * Any friends desirous of further information, the 'Immaculate Conception of the Virgin,' thus putting her on an equal- 01' wishing to help forward the Gospel here, may addre.. A. R. Stark, care of British Consul, ity with her Divine Son. Callao, Peru; or Dr. GuinneBB, Ha.rley House, .. Surely, the wily adversary has r,ti~~~~ !te:d'~giB ~~~K~atlY needed to main- made this people believe a lie, and has so bound about this people the meshes of his net that there can be no possible egcape, exceptiug by coming out from the midst of her and accepting the plain, simple truths of the Gospel of our ers as were incorrigible. Brigham Young, commenting on this doctrine, Lord Jesus Christ. These blinded said: .. I have known a great many ones merit our sympathies and prayers. men who have left this church, for May the Holy Spirit break the scales from off these blinded eyes!"

whom there is no chance whatever for THE MOlU.t:ONS. exaltation, but if their blood had been Interest in the Mormon question has spilled it would have been better for been recently revived, owing to the ap- them." . " .. The wickednes8 and Ig- proaching entrance of Utah into the norance of the nations forbid this pdn- rights of Statehood. The wisdom of ciple being in full force, but the time permitting this step is still doubtful in wilZ come when the law of God will be in the minds of many, but all hope for the fullforee. This is loving our neighbor best results from an apparently favor- as ourselves; if he needs help, .help able beginning. l!im; if he wants salvation. and it is •• Mormonism is not essentially a re- necessary to spill his blood on the earth ligion ; it is a secret political institution in order tbat he may be saved, apiU it."

in the form of a secret order, with ex- II Will you love man or woman well ceedingly worldly ends in view." enough to shed their blood? That is Its thorough organization is said to wluJt JesU8 OMist meant. I could refer rival the papacy, and is as nearly per- you to plenty of instances where men fect perhaps as anything human can have been righteously slain in order to be; but the doctrines, having been add- atone for their sins." Seven months- ed at different times and under different after this one hundred and twenty-nine conditions, are so much at variance emigrants were II .blood atoned" at with one another as to defy any at- Mount Meadows by a force under com- tempt to include them all in any sys- mand of Mormon priests.

tem. The Adam-deity doctrine was first Opportune II revelations" came, how- preached by the II Prophet, Seer, and ever, at various times to grant desired Revelator" in 1852. This is his lan- privileges in financial and social spheres. guage: .. Now hear it, 0 inhabitants Their II god is progressive," they say, of the earth, Jew and Gentile, saint and •• and able to meet' emergencies as they sinner. When our Father Adam came rise." A new emergency has recently into the Garden of Eden he came into arisen under the Edmunds law, making it with a celestial body, lind brought it expedient for them to annul the mar- Eve, ono of his wives, with him. He riage revelation, or at least to suspend helped to make and organize this world.

it, or in some way (nobody seems to He is lIichael the Archangel, the An- know just how) to render it inopera- cient of days, about whom holy men tive II for the present." have written and spoken. He is our Polygamy has secured loyalty to Father and our God, and the only God Mormonism of those born under it, with whom we have to do. Every man since one is compelled to uphold it or upon the earth, professing Christians or confess his illegitimacy. It also se- non-professing, must hear it and will cured to the Mormons desired Ilecluslon know it sooner or later."

from Christian civilization, since de- This doctrine holds out to the faith- cent people wish to keep far from such ful the hope of becoming gods, as the a community. following rhyme by one of their poets The doctrine of blood atonement was shows: invented by Brigham Young as a pro- " • . • 'Tis no phantom that we trace tection against apostasy and opposition Man's ultimatum in life's race; of infidels. This fearful doctrine fast- This royal path has long been trod ened upon faithful Mormons the duty By righteous men who now are gods, of shedding the blood of all such offend- As Abram, Isaac, Jacob, too, First bebes, then men to gods they grew_

I'DIiLD OF MONTHLY

As man now is, onr God once was ; and commandments to Individuals, As now He is, so man may be, churches, rulers, nations, and the Which facts unfold man's destiny. world; to appoint, ordain, and estab- So John asserts: • When Christ we see lish constitutions and kingdoms; to Then we like Him will truly be.' appoint kings, presidents, governors, Ah, well, that taught by you, dear Paul; Tho much amazed, we sec it all ; or judges, and to ordain or anoint them Our Father, God, has ope'd our eyes, to their several holy callings ; also to We cannot see it otherwise. instruct, warn, or reprove them by the You're right, St. John. supremely right, word of the Lord" (" Key to Theol- Whoe'er essays to climb this height Will cleause himself of sin entire, ogy," p. 73). Of course it is impossi- Or else 'twere useless to aspire." ble for a man who claims such powers The Mormons worship a deified man to be loyally subordinate to the consti· instead of an incarnate God. They set tuted authorities of our country, or to the living priest before the crucified be willingly subject to our laws or to Christ, and tithes and offerings over conscientiously and faithfully teach his against regeneration. They teach that people so to be.

the faithful must" gather" into seclu- And the men under such a leader, or- sion, in opposition to the command of dained by him to "the priesthood and Jesus to " go into all the earth." But apostleship after the order of the Sons then their motives are different and op· of God, are His representatives or am- posite. bassadors to mankind. To receive The Mormons seem to have a peculiar them, to obey their instructions, to faculty for seeing things in reverse po- feed, clothe, or aid them, is counted the sition. Brigham Young once said that same in the final judgment, as it aU had .. the Presbyterian God is the Mormon's been done to the Son of God in person.

devil, and vice versa." He recognized On the other hand, to reject them or his reverse attitude toward Christianity. their testimony or message or the Word Mormonism can hardly be called a of God through them, in any matter, is union of Church and State. If that counted the same as if done to Jesus were all, there might be a dissolution Christ in His own person.

of that union so as to meet the require- "Indeed, such ambassadors will be ments of our constitution, but with the final judges of the persons, rulers, them the Church is the State, or the cities, or nations to whom they are State is the Church, as you please. sent. And all merely human religions There is an identity of Church and or political institutions, all republics, State which is an essential feature of States, kingdoms, empires must be dis- Mormonism, and which cannot disap- solved," etc. (" Key to Theology,"

pear until they abandon the whole p.73).

business in good faith. From this very significant language, It is a theocracy recognizing no right taken not from a platform address, but of the governed tq participate in the -from one of their standard books, which affairs of the government either by per- is now and has been for more than sonal vote or representation, and claim- forty years published for the instruc- ing for its leader Divine prerogatives tion and comfort of the Mormon peo- and entire exemption from the duties ple, it must appear very clearly what and obligations of citizenship under is the mission of the Mormon Church any earthly government. He is sup- and its priesthood. Such a pretentious posed to be God's vicegerent, and as system, boldly asserting its powers and such is superior to all constitutions and prerogatives, and publisWng far aRd Iaws of this or any other nation. He wide its purposes concerning the insti- .. holds the keys of revelation of the tutions under which it is tolerated, Oracles of God to men upon the earth, would have been stamped out of exist- the power and right to give laws ence by any monarchy, it not upon the first publication of. its program, cer- these valleys to me" and told me to give tainly upon the first effort to enter ac- them to wbom I pleased. Anyone tively and aggressively upon it. who goes to a government Jand office for his title is a traitor to the kingdom The people of the United States have of God, and will be treated as such." given little heed to the hostile attitude To this remarkable utterance the audiof Mormonism, and have been slow to ence, led by the eight apo~t.Ies who believe and disinclined to resent their were present, responded " i men. " insults to the flag. It is but ten years since they hauled down the flag which When one of the State presidents said had been unfurled by loyal citizens on to a missionary in Utah, "You are a July 4th in Salt Lake City. Had it citizen of the United States and not of not been for the military force and the this kingdom, and therefore have no large number of non· Mormons in the rights to the privileges of citizenship city, the insult to our national emblem here," he was but expressing the alien woul$! have been carried to the last ex- character of Mormonism and the imtremity. About the same time they possibility of a man's being a loyal citihauled down the Stars and Btripes zen and a Mormon at the same time. from a mission house and trailed it in The principles and purposes of the Latthe dust, and in its stead ran up a filthy ter-Day Saints are so hostile to our fragment of a rag carpet. In another American institutions, that it Is imposof the smaller cities of Utah, the Mor- sible to hold to the one without despismon city authorities refused to allow ing the other. They cannot dwell in the 1lag-the property of the city-to peace together. be run up on the pole that stood in the public square, or to be used in any way It would be a pleasant, a grateful whatever on July 4th; but on the 24th, privilege to be able to believe that the the anniversary of their entrance 'into Mormons have abandoned theIr fundathe Salt Lake Valley, they unfurled it mental principles, discarded the whole to the breezes and marched in grand theory of Mormonism, and become loyal procession to the bower where their citizens. They have a constitutional orators predicted the ultimate conquest right to their faith and worship; but of "the kingdom" over the Govern- they have no such right to maintain an ment of the United States, and rejoiced alien and hostile government, to perin the hope that the 4th would then be petuate practices which are at variance forgotten, and the 24th take its place with the laws and customs of our comlas a national holiday. try, to abridge the common rIghts of citizenship, to inculcate principles To those who were familiar with the which are destructive of domestic peace teaching and spirit of Mormonism these and social purity, or to deny to any demonstrations were no surprise. It law-abiding citizen the privileges and was never their custom to regard Inde- Immunities guaranteed to every such pendence Day as worthy of their notice. citizen by the Constitution. The birthday of these great facts in natIonal life, freedom of religious opin· They need a more extended pupilage Ion, liberty of thought and speech and under the wholesome and generous auworship, and a government •• of the thority of the Government, the educatpeople, by the people, and for the peo- ing influences of the churches and the pie," stirs no cmotion of pleasure in a schools, and the contact with intelligent Mormon heart. and enterprising Gentiles in social and business relations which have alreadY Their prophet, on July 22d, 1875, accomplished, by God blessing, so much said, while addressing a large mass· for Utah. There are about 170,000 meeting of !Iormons: "The Govern- Mormons in the United States, most of ment of the United States has no right whom reside in Utah.-Preabyterian to a foot of land in Utah. God gave Bom'd Pamphlet.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Correspondents will please observe thing that establishes right, honorable, that the editor's permanent address is and pacific relations among men pro· changed to 1127 Dean Street, Brooklyn. motes the kingdom of God, which il:l righteousness and peace, as well as joy The March of Events. in the Holy Ghost.

The deputation of the A. B. C. F. M., The mission press in Turkey is kept referred to previously, sailed September under constant surveillance by the ab- 12th for Japan, from San Francisco. surd and often comical apprehensions The practical questions to be adjusted of the government. "All the manuare not controversial, but economical. scripts must be submitted to examina- They concern the expediency of the con- tion at Constant,invple before being tinuance or withdrawal of the mission· printed. Some are rejected or returned aries; and, if they are to remain, their In a mutilated condition, while those relati ve position as to the native Chris- accepted are kept a long time and the tians and workers._ Rev. J. H. Pettee printing delayed. Books that have resuggests six topics to be covered by the ceived the sanction of the government investigation: The nature and tendency may be seized and destroyed at any of the theological movement; future time upon a foolish pretence, such as the co·operation of the mission with the coloring of a map in a geography. Two Kumiai churches; relation to the Doshi- men were imprisoned and their books aha; the property question; the desira- confiscated, not for selling their geogbility of enlarging the miosionary force raphies, but for procuring them for the in Japan, and the changing of meth· governors at their request." ods of work. Dr. D. O. Greene, of the Japan Mission, published not long ago All this reminds us of a recent occuran account of the declaration of inde- rence in Russia, when a cable despatch, pendence on the pilrt of the Home Mis- in cipher, from a family in America, sionary Society. Japanese Christians read, T1'Y again, and was interpreted to are desirous to assume the responsibili- mean that another attempt should be ties of the evangelization of their own made to blow up the Czar! country, and to be no longer a burden on the American churches; and this is Japan has had a serious visitation of most commendable. The deputation cholera. The terrible disease made its should be followed by earnest prayers. appearance among the troops at Pesca- dores, Port Arthur, and Chin Chow, its The compact between Salvador, Nica- germs having been carried home by reragua, and Honduras provides for a turning soldiers, and the government United RepUblic of Central America, made strenuous efforts to check the mainly in the interests of defence and spread of the disease, but the situation permanent peace. Executi ve power is was greatly complicated by the fact to be lodged in a diet, with one deputy that the plague germinated from over a from each legislature and one member dozen localities simultaneously. from each repUblic. How far this political movement is to affect missions, The Oongo Railway. which is all that specially concerns this REVIEW, will appear later on; but no Work on the Congo Railway is being such union, if secured in the interests pushed. Kimpise, the half-way point of mutnal wellbeing, can be other than between tide-water and Stanley Pool, helpful to all missionary work. Every- will be reached by another year. The remaining portion c~n be ):milt muc~ more easily, as the dIfficultIes of englneeri-ng will be much less. The Eng- to us to be without excuse or even lish Baptist Missionary Society reports pJausible pretext. and to be one of the in the Congo Basin a line of stations great outrages of the century. 1000 miles long. This region, unknown twenty-five years ago. has an area greater than that of all India. Already in ten of its one hundred languages the While some boards are retrenching. Gospel is being preached. It has been some are strengthening cords and traversed in all directions. and the only lengthening stakes. For example. at religion of the people is a degrading a recent board meeling in Fort Wayne, fetishism well called devil worship. Ind., the United Brethren In Christ Cheers rang through the House of voted, thirty-nine to.one. to open a new Commons when it was announced that mission in Japan thIs year. They al- " Her Majesty's government have come ready have on hand for the work four to the conclusion that it is necessar~ to or five native preachers and teachers, most of whom have been educated in make the railway to Uganda." The this country. They have es!ablished British protectorate is to be extended this year a mont~ly ~agazme! T~e over the territories between Uganda Search-Ligltt, for dlssemmating .mte,Ihand the East Coast. The railway will gence throuO'hout the denommatIOn open the continent, both to travel and upon the subject of missions. It has to commerce. It is practically the also been determined to build a home route to Uganda over which Bishop or sanitarium for missionaries on Mount Hannington went to his death that 'the LAefirciceastear~adbotoveoFpreenetuopwnin, WcoenstnCecotaiostn. proposed railroad will follow.

with the Rufus Clark and Wife Train- ing School at Shaingay. West Africa, IJ, EJrench operations in Madagascar can- medical department, in which to place not but awaken lively interest among two physicians with a view bo~h. to all friends of missions. The first con- instructmg graduates of the trammg flicts with Hova forces were generally school in a regular medical course and to service among their own people. these victorious for the French, but the cli- . physicians befng at liberty also ~o pracmate was their foe; and the Christian tise medicine in the mission statIOns.

queen has done her best to avert war.

She is said to have given utterance to her convictions to an English corre- spondent, thus: Siam is to follow the example of "I and my people must go forth to Japan in establishing a. parliamentary do battle with that great nation. Tho system of government. The king rewe may have less men and poor arma- serves the right of choosing the memments to withstand them, yet shall we bers of Parliament. and of nullifying trust in God and our righteous cause its action, and of abolishing it; but to sustain our hands and keep us a free perhaps, after it has once been set up, people and kingdom. I trust in my it will find means of enlarging its own people and in God, who I daily pray powers. The king has been much imwill guide us. It is better that, as a pressed by the success of the Parliafree nation, we should disappear, or be ment of Japan during the past four exterminated, than become the servile years, and especially by its submission subjects of France. or any other for- to the authority of the Mikado. The eign power. I ask all of you who are population of Siam is only about 8,000,- Christians to pray for us in this deep 000. but it is not so homogeneous as that trouble, because, tho we desire peace of Japan. It consists of four or five above all things, we are obliged to fight. races and of a variety of castes living We have wronged no one, we would under a. social system which must make make war on no one, and all we now liberal institutions difficult to work; ask is to be allowed to live at peace but these innovations show that Siam with all men in the land that God has is sincere in her desire to gain the good given to our forefathers and to us. Let will of other powers and keep up in the French keep their land ; we shall keep ours. Then we shall be glad to be good friends with them. as with all Christian people the whole world over."

The movement of the French seems the march of the ages.. Distribution of Bibles in Ma.ny La.nds. Progress of Ohristianity in the United According to the seventy-ninth an- States.

nual report of the American Bible So- The census rcport on religious statis- ciety, the society has distributed more tics just printed shows that 20,613,000 volumes of the Scriptures in China dur- people belong to churches, including ing the year than in any preceding year spiritualists, theosophists, altruists, since it began its operations within the etc. There are 165,177 congregations. and 142,521 edifices. The value of all confines of the Celestial Empire. In church property used exclusively for purposes of worship is $679,630,139. Japan, too, a great work has been done There are 111,360 regular ordained min- isters. Five bodies have more than among the soldiers of the .Tapanese 1,000,000 communicants, and ten more than 500,000. The leading denomina- Army. tions have communicants in round num- bers as follows: Catholic, 6,250,000; Uore than one million and a half lIethodist. 4,600,000; Baptist, 3,725,- 000; Presbyterian, 1,280,832; Luther- Bibles, Testaments, and portions of the an, 1,230,000. There are 130,000 Jew- ish communicants, 13,500 Russian or- Bible were printed by the society within thodox, 10,850 Greek Catholics, 8742 of the Salvation Army. In number of the period treated of in the report. and communicants and value of church over one million of them were printed property, New York leads, and Pennon the presses in the Bible House and sylvania follows. hut in the number of more than half a million were printed organizations and church edifices, Pennin foreign lands. Through purchases sylvania is first and Ohio second. The of additional volumes, the total num- increaRe in the value of church property ber printed and procured by the society since 1870 has been $325,146,558, or amounted to 1,958,674 copies. Of nearly 92 per cent, while the number these, 947,103 volumes were issued of churches has increased 42 per cent. from the Bible House, and 634,025 in The increase in the number of organiforeign lands. Of the volumes issued zations is 126 per cent. from the Bible House, 101,196 copies were sent to foreign lands, and are not The testimony of the United States couuted among the issues in foreign countries. Minister to China, Mr. Denby, should The work in the home field has not be put on record, as recently received been neglected by reason of the unlooked ·for success met in distant lands, at the Department 01 State. He says: and of the iS8ue of 947,103 volumes from the Bible House, 845,907 have " I think no one can controvert the been for the home supply. The num- fact that the Chinese are enormously ber of familics visited by the American benefited by the labors of the mission- Bible Society and its auxiliaries was aries. Foreign hospitals are a great 516,798, of which 119,244 were found boon to the sick. China, before the to be without the Scriptures. Desti- advent of the foreigner, did not know tute families were supplied to the num- what surgery was. There are more ber of 34,299, and individuals in addi- than twenty charity hospitals in China. tion to the number of 19,982. which aTe presided over by men of as great ability as can be found elsewhere In the year 1890, upon the completion in the world. Dr. Kerr's hospital at of the fourth resupply of the United Canton is one of the great institutions States, the Board of Managers entered of the kind in the world. The Viceroy. upon the most extensive and important Li Hung Chang, has for years main· work which it has eyer undertaken- t.ained, at Tientsin, at his own expense, namely, "The Bible for every child a foreign hospital. In the matter of who can read," and solicited the co- education the movement is immense. operation of pastors, Christian parents, There are schools and colleges all over Sunday.school superintendents, and China, taught by the missionaries. I teachers. "The importance of this have been present often at the exhiwork," the report says, "has been em- bitions given by those schools. They phasized by the various ecclesiastical showed progress in a great degree. bodies, and cordially approved by the The educated Chinaman who speaks Sunday-school associations in almost every State, yet it must be confessed, altho there has been steady advance in this supply. the demand for Bibles for the children has not come up to the expectations of the managers." English becomes a new man. A long book existed only in Arabic, which few time before the present war the Em· in India understand, or in ambiguous peror was studying English, and, it is paraphrases. Now that it Is in torm to said, was fast acquiring the language. be read by the common people there is Nowhere is education more sought than a panic in the camp of Islam. Two in China. 'fhe government is, to some Mohammedan copyists engaged on the extent, founded on it. There Is a Chi· translation have abandoned Islam in nese imperial coJIege at Peking, the disgust. • The Word of God I it is not Tung-Zoen, presided over by our dis- even the word of a decent man,' they tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. said. This translation is the outcome Martin; also a university, conducted of the events referred to in this maga- by the Methodist mission. There are zine for February in the editorial para- also many foreign orphan asylums in graph, • A False Prophet,' and indi- various cities, which take care of thou· cates a most encouraging break in the sands of waifs. The missionaries trans- solid ranks of Mohammedanism. The late into Chinese many scientific and converts to Christianity are a unit in philosophical works. A former mis- their testimony as to the character of sionary, Dr. Adkins, translated a whole Islam. It is • earthly, sensual, devil- series of school readers. Reflect that ish.' " all their benefactions come to the Chi- nese without much if any cost. Where The following, printed by the 0 hU1'cl~ charges are made they are exceedingly small, and are made only when t~ey .A.dvocate, deserves to be preserved and are necessary to prevent a rush, whlch, in this vast population, would over- hung up in some conspicuous place for whelm any institution. There are va- rious anti·opium hospitals, where the frequent meditation: victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and workshops." THE BIBLE.

Lord Macaulay said in his speech It was never known who composed the following description, found in in the British House of Commons, Westminster Abbey, nameless and dateless: lIarch, 1843: •• That to discountenance .. A nation would be truly happy if it a religion which has done so much to were governed by no other laws than those of the blessed book. promote justice, and mercy, and free· .. It is 80 complete a system that dom, and arts, and sciences, and good nothing can be added to it.

government, and domestic happiness, .. It contains everything needful to be known or done. which has struck oft the chains of the .. It gives instructions to a senate, slave, which has mitigated the horrors authority and direction to a magistrate.

of war, which has raised women from .. It contains a witness, requires an impartial verdict of a jury, and fur- .servants and playthings into compan- nishes the judge with his sentence.

ions and friends, is to commit high .. It sets a husband as a lord of the household and the wife as a mistress of treason against humanity and civiliza- the table, tells him how to rule and her how to manage. tion." .. It prescribes and limits the sway The Baptist Mi88ionM'1J Magazine of the sovereign, the ruler, and the au- thority of the master, commands the says: subjects to honor, and the servant to obey, and promises the blessing and .. A deadly blow has been struck at protection of the Almighty to all that 1Ylohammedani&m in India by the trans· work by its rules. lation of the Koran into simple, idio· matic Urdu, the language of the com· .. It promises food and raiment; and mon people of a large part of Northern limits the use of both. India. Mohammed forbade the translation of his book, and his superstitious .. It points out a faithful and eternal followers ha ve believed it could not be guardian to the departing husband and put into any language except Arabic, father, tells him to whom to leave his the language in which it was written. fatherles,q children, and whom his wid- The translation into Urdu is the work ow is to trust, and promises a father to of an able Mohammedan convert to the former and a husband to the latter. Christianity, and it has caused consternatIon to the defenders of Islam. .. It teaches a man to set his house in The power of Islam has bcen that its order and know his will ; it appoints a dowry for his wife, and entails the rijl;ht of the first·born, and also shows fiber of his being. There was a ring how the young branches shall be kept. in his voice and In his crisp sentences which attested his sincerity, and a .. It defends the rights of all, and re- manliness in his bearing which won for veals vengeance to every defaulter, him instant respect." over-reacher, and trespasser. .

.. It is the first book and the oldest book: in the world. .. It contains the choicest matter, In the archives of the Presbyterian gives the best instruction, affords the Board of Foreign Missions, in this city, greatest pleasure and satisfaction that there has just been found an edict prowas ever enjoyed. .' mulg'!-ted by the Emperor of China more than half a century ago, it being " It contains the most ancient an- dated 1844, with relation to the treattiquiti€s, strange events, wonderful oc- currences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars."

ment to be accorded to all those within Rev. Dr. Behrends on June 9th paid the domain of the Chinese Empire who a fine tribute to Henry Martyn Scudder, professed the religion of the " Lord of D.D., his predecessor in the Central Heaven." The edict was called forth Congregational Church, Brooklyn. As by disturbances which had arisen to his life generally, character, and through some misbehavior of the missionary career, he says: French Catholic missionaries, and in the .. It was a long life, beginning in course of which many of the innocent 1822 and coming to its earthly close on had suffered at the hands of the natives.

June 5th, 1895 It was a cosmopolitan The edict was in the form of a memolife. He was born in Ceylon, educated in New York City, spent twenty years rial of Keting, Imperial Commissioner in India, held pastorates in Jersey City, and Viceroy of the Canton and Kwang- San Francisco, Brooklyn, and Chicago, Se provinces, to the Emperor. Among labored for scvcral years in Japan, other things contained in this document crossed the Pacific once more for the health of a dear daughter, who died in is the following statement, which, in Southern California, tarried for a sea- view of recent events, will be found of son in Chicago, and then went to Win- deep interest: "Now, according to the chester to wait for the end. It was a request of the envoy of the French navaried life in personal experience, cov- tion, Lagrene. that the virtuous profesering the whole range between ecstatic sors of the said religion in China shonld gladness and bitterest anguish, during be exonerated from blame, it appears all of which his cheerful courage and suitable to accede thereto; and it is sunny faith never suffered eclipse, proper to request that henceforth with though for two years his constant prayer regard to all persons, whether Chinese had been that the Lord would take him or foreigners, professing the religion of home, for he dreaded that his disease the Lord of Heaven, who do not cr('ate might make such progress as to render disturbance nor act improperly, it be him helpless and bed-ridden. From humbly entreated of theimperJal benevthat he was most mercifully spared, olence to grant, that they be exonerated and his mind was clear to the very last. from blame. But if such persons re- It was a very busy life, for he never sume their former ways, and indepenspared himself, but worked to the ut- dently of their professions commit other m(Jst limit of his energy. He was an crimes and misdemeanors, then they Oriental scholar of no mean ability, a will be dealt with according to existmaster in Scripture exposition, an able ing laws. With regard to the French and instructive preacher, a devoted and and the subjects of other foreign nasympathetic pastor. His fellowships tions who profess the aforesaid religwere wide and ~enerous. He had no ion, it is only permitted them to build taste for theologlcal subtleties, and no churches at the five ports opened for patience with dogmatic controversy. foreign commerce, and they must not Yet he was intensely and emphatically improperly enter the inner land to difevangelical, and on the doctrine of the fuse their faith. Should any offend incarnation he firmly and enthusiasti- against the regulations and overstep cally maintained the ancient and uni- the boundaries, the local officers, 8.Il versal faith. He had a passion for soon as they can apprehend them. shall souls, an enthusiasm for humanity immediately deliver them over to the which made him democratic in every consuls of the di1lerent nations to be punished; but they must not rashly fossils. The Japanese are a bright, inmdict upon them the punishment of tellectual people, lovers of the beautiful, and are much more open to the claims death. " of the Gospel than are the Chinese.

Sunday Papers in Japan. The Pope of Rome is planning to send more missionaries to Jltpan. The Mika- do has appointed Christian chaplains in In the July issue of this year, pages his army, and he has on more than one 517 and 558, will be found two con- occasion shown his kindly feeling tow- trary statements as to the Sunday issues ard Christianity. The whole of his em- pire is as open to the preaching of the of the papers and periodicals published Gospel as England or the United States. In Japan. As frequently must happen There is indeed a crisis in the affairs of where different members of an editorial Japan-a place. as Dr. Pierson puts it, staff draw information from different "where opportunity and responsibility meet. " The Christian world should sources. condicting testimony appears improve the opportunity and meet the now and then. In this case the state· responsibility by sending hundreds of ments were so diametrically opposed missionaries into this white hatvest field. that careful inquiries were made to It takes an American from four to six years to learn to speak the Japanese lanlearn the facts. Professor Stanley says: guage correctly. It is one of the most .. I based my statement on what I had difficult languages in the world. The or had not seen while several years a best way, therefore, to prepare misresident of Tokyo, ag also on two peri- sionaries for Japan is to reach the Jap- anese in this country with the Gospel. odicals' statements in this country this When converted, they become enthusi- year. " astic evangelists, and are eager to return The authority for the counter state- to their native land. About two years ago the Hanson Place ment is Rev. J. D. Davis, at A. B. C. Baptist Church, of Brooklyn, opened a mission for the Japanese young men F. M., and the well"known professor in the Doshisha seminary, one of the best who are in this cluster of great cities. authorities on Japanese matters. He There are about 400 of them, and dur- ing these two years more than 90 have says that the other statement-that of accepted Jesus Christ as their. Saviour. 600 papers, none of them issues a Sun· From this mission two have already day edition-" is so utterly at variance gone to Japan as missionaries, one at with all he has ever seen or heard, that his own expense, the other supported by a good Christian woman. Two more he does not believe there is a paper In are at Northfield preparing to gCl, and Japan which does not issue a Sunday several are ready to present themselves edition. To be certain, he asked a whenever the way shall be opened. Japanese student in Oberlin College, Twelve of these bright young men have been baptized into the Hanson Place who substantiates his own statement, Baptist Church, and in giving their exand says that he has never hcard of any periences they showed that they knew such regard for the Sabbath, tho a few what they were about. Their views of dailies may issue only six copies week- Christ and the Bible were clear cut; there was a deep conviction of sin and a ly." The bulk of testimony, as we are hearty turning from it unto the Saviour; sorry to conclude, confirms Dr. Davis's and every one of them knew just why position. Dr. Knox says: "Newspapers' they wanted to join the Church. are issued on Sunday as on other days." This is the only mission for Japanese in New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey Citv, and the time has come when it I Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Brooklyn, ought to be enlarged. We have, there- fore, rented a house, 54 Sands Street, sends us an interesting bit at news : "FOR CHRIST .AND JAl'AN." near the Brooklyn end of the Bridge, and opened a" Japanese Christian In- Just now the most interesting heathen stitute." We.desire to make it a home country in the world is the Mikado's for the Japanese Christian youn~ men, empire. By its valor and resources in an evangelistic centre for reachmg the war it has stepped to the front with unsaved, and a training school for Japcivilized nations, and Japan hereafter anese Christian workers. It seems to will not be classed among the national me that we have a sort of apostOlic college for the evangelization of Japan. This is an age of reading circles and clubs. Let the idea be applied more About $2000 a year will be needed to definitely to missions. Foreign miscarryon the work as it should be. We sions are not supported, simply because expect large returns in the way of con- the Ohurch does not know about flu W01'k versions among the Japanese, but :still in order to feel about it. Set the laf/~er returns in the future through Church to reading on missions, history, biography, peoples, religions, state and theIr work in Japan. Mr. Frank Tishiro, need of the work, duty, etc. All this one of the converts, gives all his time can be done best by method. Form circles in the churches, organize someto the work of the mission, and among thing, give certificates or seals. With his fellow-Ohristians are several very the reading will come light and inter- est and giving." spiritual, earnest soul-winners. There is scarcely a meeting without a conver- To all which we have often said, sion." " Amen.

Dr. Dixon closes with an appeal for From Vitolla, Turkey-In-Europe, funds to carryon this work, which has in view the twofold object of reaching the Japanese in America and of preaching the Gospel to the whole em- pire of Japan.

No wonder a process of demoraliza- June,3d, 1895, a correspondent writes tion goes on in India through drink to the editor of the Voice: sent from England. There passed through Madina in one week, as shown .. My RESPECTED 8m : Please pardon your slave if I do not this letter trans- late precisely into your language, asfrom the posted daily returns in Liver- sisted by my lexicon. pool, 900,000 cases of gin, 24,000 butts "Many Christian newspapers, In America particularly, upbraid our race, of rum, 30,000 cases of bra~dy, 28,000 and our must gracious ruler, the Sultan, cases of Irish whiskey, 800,000 demi- because on account of the, what you johns of rum, 36,000 barrels of rum, call, Armenian .ontrages, concerning Christians In our country. 30,000 of Old Tom, 15,000 barrels of ab- .. These severe censures are not sinthe, 40,000 cases of vermouth; and equitable to my mind and to my patriyet we send missionaries to elevate and otism. Let us look. You say our Sul- tan treats the Armenians with cruelty, save this same people I but how have your Christians treated Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, long an American the first owners of America? I mean the Red Indians named the aborigines. missionary in Turkey, was sitting at You have four hundred years of persemeat with a Turkish governor, when cutions which you celebrate with yOUl' Columbian Exposition. the latter took a piece of roast mutton .. You have also one war of four In his fingers and politely passed it to years, where 1,000,000 Ohristians were the missionary. "Now do you know by their brother Christians killed. what I have done 1" asked the gov- What is one small village of rebels killed 1 ernor. "Perfectly well," replied the .. Then you had some of African slamissionary. "You have given me a very. worse degraded and cruel than delicious piece of roast meat, and I Moslem slavery, 4,000,000 slaves. have eaten it." "You have gone far " Slave-sellers are not benevolent and humane very. from it [have missed its real meaning]," said the governor. "By :that .. Statistics from America say that one half of the money for the support act I have pledged you every drop of of the United States is taken from immy blood, that while you are in my ter- post on intoxication drink, and 100,000 yearly die, caused by this vice. Our ritory no evil shall come to you. For Sultan kills a small village of heretics, that space of time we are brothers." traitors. In your Koran, which I ad- mire, there are such words like this: • Take the beam out of your eyes and Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., missionary quickly you are able to see clearly and to India, asks: . take the mote out from your kinsman's "Why do not missionary societies eyes.' take up the' Reading Circle' idea more fully? There is a grand thing in it. " Your obedient slave, " HAMDI-NuZRET."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGJ!:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign up to the mountain-sides on either Periodicals. hand, these are covered below with BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, mulberry groves, cotton plantations, MASS. and trim tea grounds, which arc often disposed in artificial terraces, which CHINA. sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, -" JAP HAN CmONG, one of the as far as the mountain will consent to pastors of the Amoy American Re- be • clothed,' grow woods, among formed :Mission, is probably the senior whose leafage the light leaves of the ordained native pastor in China. Two camph:.Jr·tree, the reddish leaves of the years ag.) he celebrated the thirtieth an· tallow-tre:J, and the dark-green lea.es niversary of his ordination, a great oc- of the arbor 'CitCJ occupy a conspicuous casion in the town in which he is set- place; but there are also found cedars tled, marked by kindly words and gifts and cypresses. And where the wood from missionaries and from Chinamen, sinks into shrubbery, it frequently con· non· Christian Chinamen as well as sists of azaleas and similar plants, which Christians. He is pastor of the church we grow in greenhouses or windows at Sio·khe, the western center of the fronting the south, and which in the American Reformed Mission, where flowering time afford a spectacle of they have a large hospital. His high dazzling beauty. There are also found character, spotless reputation, good groves of roses or jessamines. On the judgment, and kindly feeling and man- whole, there are many very beautiful ner have jnstly won for him a place in landscapes in China. Nor are there the affection a:ld esteem of all who wanting wild mountain regions of an know him, and even exceptional Influ- Alpine character. Deserts there are ence with Chinese officials. He is one none; but, on the other hand, there of the noblest fruits of the Gospel in are dreary and melancholy marshes, China. His wife is like-minded. Their and the coasts are often flat and tire- lives and work have been of signal ser· some.

vice to the cause of Christ. "-The "While plant life is thus richly de- Ohronicle. veloped in China, the opposite is true ._" There are," says the Dansk Mi8- of animal life. There is certainly no sions-BEad, .. more building stones in region on earth where it plays so slight the Great Wall of China than in all the a part and is so scantily represented as buildings of England and Scotland to· here. The greedy and reckless children gether. What are the pyramids of of men have consumed or expelled the Egypt to this ?" beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. "-Ibid_ -" Let anyone place himself in the middle of one of the beautiful river -The Blad mentions, as a corre- valleys of China, southward of the sponding work in literature, answering • Yellow Earth,' the soil of the valley to the general "voluminouGness" of is clothed with light green or yellow Chinese matters, the "Conversations· rice-fields, through which the water- Lexikon" composed about 1403, in the course winds like a glittering silver rib· course of four years, by a committee of bon; along the stream, or on either 2000 scholars, and existing (unprint- side of the valley. wave the delicate ed) in 22,937 volumes. A similar but leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bow- briefer one, printed in 1726, contains ing to the slightest breeze. If we look only 5000 volumes. A copy of this

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

latter has lately been added to the Brit- my people happy, every one after his ish Museum Library. condition. This have I endeavored The Blad remarks that, after having after with steady solicitude, incredible advanced beyond the Immovable Chi· zeal, and unwearied toil, so that now l nese types, we are now returning to am broken and worn out in body and them by our stereotype plates. soul. Kings, dignitaries, officers, sol- diers, people-in short. all of every rank -The present Muntchu Dynasty, show their devotion to me by lament- which, as we know, has governed ing that my years are so advanced. If China since 1644, seems to have fur- my long career is now. drawing to an nished some very capable and excellent end, I leave life with contentment."

emperors, especially Kung. hi, who The Chinese emperors have always reigned from 1661 till 1722, and who, at least had a high ideal of public duty, after a reign of sixty·one years, died at and many of them seem to have made the age of seventy. His last will and not unsuccessful efforts to fulfil it.

testament, given in the Dansk MissioruJ. This goes far to explain the long en- Blad, is the more impressive as it is said durance of the nation.

to answer very truly to the character -" The Church at Home and Abroaa of the man and of his reign. " I, the affirms that nothing has stood so much Emperor, who honor Heaven, and in the way of China's prosperity as whose calling it is to undertake ameli- her disinclination or incapacity to read orations in the State, issue this ordi- the signs of the times. I allow that the nance and say: Never among rulers, disinclination and incapacity of the who have governed the world, has there Chinese to read the signs of the times been anyone without feeling himself has been great-very great; but it must bound to honor Heaven and resemble be said in excuse of them that the avahis forefathers. The true way to do ricious policy of foreigners, especially of this is to treat men afar with kindness, the English and French, could not fail and men near by according to merit. yet more to strengthen the Chinese in Thereby one brings about repose and their indisposition to learn of the outabundance for the people, he makes the landers. Righteousness and good-will, goods of the world his goods, the heart when joined with patience and firmof the world his own heart; he fortifies ness, do not find the way barred even the State against coming dangers, and into the heart of a civilization which, obviates future calamities. I have like the Chinese, has been said"-with lived long enough: I have owned as very. decided exaggeration-" to have, many riches as are found between the for three thousand years, taken no step four seas ; I am the father Of 150 sons either forward or backward, and which and sons' sons, and of many more is represented by a mass of population daughters; I leave the kingdom in embracing nearly the third part of the peace and gladness, therefore my pros· total population of our planet. We perity may be called great; and if noth- see this, among other facts, by the uning even yet occurs to cross it, I die expected solution of the long-disputed content. Altho I do not venture to question of the audiences demanded by say that I have bettered evil morals, or the foreign ambassadors."-Missionary helped every family to superfluity or J. GENAIIR, in Be1'ichte de:r RheiniBchen even every man to necessities, even as Mi88ionB- GC$dlBcha,ft. I, moreover, cannot be compared with the pious rulers of the earlier dynas- _" Whatever one may think as to ties, yet I believe myself able to give the question whether, as Rocholl ex- -assurance that during my long reign I presses it, China and Japan will ever have aimed at nothing else than to pro- accept the Christian religion • as such'

cure the realm deep peace and render –i.e., as State r~ligion-one thing, how-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ever, remains certain for us; even if in Lord; and the Lord Himself says (Luke Eastern Asia there should no longer be 12 ; 47); • He that knew his Lord's will sal vable peoples, yet there are at all and did it not, shall be beaten with events salvable 8ouls, and on them the many stripes.' "

might of the love which rests on the -The Danish Missionary Society havfaith in Jesus can and should approve ing taken up work in China, the Blad itself. To seek them out and to gather has been publishing a series of articles them in; to grasp the hands of the sink· on China, in every aspect equally thor· ing, to lay them at the feet of the great ough, popular, and interesting. They Physician; and where the hand of love deserve to be translated into English in cannot reach, to interpose with the arm full, omitting only the local Danish of prayer-this must, from day to day, references. be more and more recognized by us as our holy duty. There are yet many .. Chinese boys come to school richly sheaves lying out upon the tield, which endowed by ancestral inheritance with should be gathered into the garners. an unbounded reverence for consti· • Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- tuted authority, and for the teacher's vest, that He will dri'1Je out (eklJalto) la- authority in particular. They come borers into His harvest.' "-Ibid. prepared not only to obey, but to wor· ship you. Mind, they do not come -Concerning those easy-going Chris- prepared to love you. Love on the tians who think that it lies entirely part of a pupil covers in Europe a mulwithin their own good pleasure whether titude of sins on the part of a teacher; they will do anything for this work but the Chinese boy never loves his abroad, Herr GENAHR says: "In the teacher. The very idea of it is unin- Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty- telligible to him. He does not love his thIrd verse, we find: "Curse ye Meroz, parents. He reverences them."-Ohisaid t.he angel of the Lord, curse ye nese Rewrder.

bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- -In China the form of life seems to cause they came not to the help of the have been 80 extraordinarily developed Lord, to the help of the Lord against as almost to have destroyed the sub· the mighty." In lin old book we tind stance of it. Indeed, the ReC<:Yrder goes the following questions and answers on to say; "Chinese boys, who are all upon this verse: singularly deficient in the matter of "Who has commanded to curse emotion and feeling, have generally an Meroz ? Answer: The angel of the amount of :.esthetic feeling which you Lord. rarely find in European children• .. What had Meroz done? Nothing. There is inborn in Chinese boys are· .. How? why, then, is Meroz cursed? fined sensibility to the impressions of Because she has done nothing. form. Witness, for instance, their deli- .. What should Meroz have done? cate perception of what is pretty lind Come to the help of the Lord. graceful in rites, ceremony, and eti· .. Could not the Lord, then, have quette. It is for you to take advan- succeeded without Meroz? The Lord tage of this :.esthetic feeling, which in did succeed without Meroz. the case of the whole Chinese nation " Then has the Lord met with a loss forms the essential basis of both rellg· thereby? No, but Meroz. ion and morality. They have no true " Is Meroz, then, to be cursed there- religious feeling, no genuine moral sen- for? Yes, and that bitterly. timent, such as you know European "Is it right that a man should be children possess as their Christian birth· cursed for having done nothing ? Yes, right. Their religion is all reverence; when he should have done something. their morality springs with them not " Who says that? The angel of the from an inborn God·consciousness, but,

ENGLISH NOTES

as it was with tile Greeks of classical !tovement initiated by the Church Mis-.

antiquity, from an inborn, !esthetic sionary Society over seven years ago, feeling of propriety and good form." that society has furnished an object- This may remind us of what James lesson of what faith, under God, When Parton says, evidently with complacent supported by courage, can accomplish.

approbation, of Thomas Jeft'erson, that During this period no suitable candi- religion was with him not a conflict or dates, no qualified missionaries have an agony, but" a supreme etiquette." been refused on financial ground8; the consequence has been that the number :English Notes. of missionaries, exclusive of wives, has lIY JAMES DOUGLA!!. increased from 333 to 634, and the number of single lady missionaries The Kumaon Mi88Wn.-This branch from 32 to 193, while the receipts last of the London :Missionary Society's year exceed by more than £20,000 those work, since its establishment forty-five of any former year.

years ago by the late Mr. Budden, has Bouth &aa.-Thenew steamshipJohn grown most promisingly, including to- Wi1liams is proving of immense service day all the usual round of Christian to the agents of the London Missionary agencies. In addition to schools for Society. By her means a long run to boys and girls, boarding-houses, wom- the northwest out-stations has been en'shome, orphanage, and hospital, the safely and satisfactorily accomplished list includes a flourishing and well- in forty-four days, ,ess than half the managed leper asylum, out of 121 in- time required by the former bark, bemates of which 94 are Christian. Miss sides allowing longer time for each Budden, now in England, hopes on her visit. Captain Hare reports that" teachreturn to be free to push forward the ers and people were delighted with the work in.to Bhob, along the borders of ship; and the only discomfort the dep- Thibet. utation had was the quickness with Addre88 by a Samoan Queen.-The which they passed from one station to address delivered by the Queen of another." It was literally "from isl- Mantua, on the occasion of opening a and to island. " Before the excitement new church in the capital town of the of one visit had time to subside, they group, May 26th, 1895, is now reo were at a fresh destination.

ported in full in the organ of the 1,on- Medical Mi88Wn8. -The estimated cost don Missionary Society. It is full of of the Church Missionary Society's praise Godward, and has as its chief medical missions for the current year is burden manward the inculcation of £5170. Last year over 4500 in·patients brotherly love. " My last word to YOIl and. over 370,000 out patients were is to urge you to accept and obey treated. This means more than the Christ's new commandment, which He saving of many lives and the imparting gave to His disciples and to us each of much physical benefit in various and all: 'Love one another.' How ways. As the report points out, the can a people be blessed if God's Word medical missionary is an evangelist first is not obeyed? And this is His special and a physician afterward. By his command to us, to you all, that we means much misconception about ChrIs- should all strive to have love, the one tianity is removed, while hundreds of to the other. May God bless and help thousands are brought under a hear- you all to obey Him, and then will true ing of the Gospel, and often become blessedness come to these islands of themselves bearers of the truth to parts Mantua." of the country whither no missionary The FO'1"1J)ard MOtJem(Jnt in the Churclt has ever come.

.Mi~ionary Society.-In the Forward Upper Congo.-The Rev. J. H.

GlllNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Weeks, of the Baptist Missionary Soci. never pass from Korea to work here, ety, reports the baptism of the first and 'Vice f!61'Bd" because there is no ho- Bangala converts, four youth who for mogeneity of race or language or any- six months have given proof of saving thing whatever. The Church has to chango of heart. As three of these are open an absolutely ncw field of work town lads, free born. they will, by rea· here. Who will open it Y Please re- son of the status of their families, be· member our needs in your prayers."

come men of position and influence. One in OhriBt.-In the Presbyterian missionary organ an interesting account Madaripore.-Three new chapels are is supplied of the power of Christian to be erected in this district in connec- love in the mutual relations of Chinese tion with the operations of the Baptist and Japanese Christians in the Pesca- Missionary Society. Of these two will dores. When the Japanese took posbe memorial chapels-one in memory of session of Makung, the inhabitants, the late John Chamberlain Page, and among whom was a group of believers, the other in memory of the late Mr. retreated to the north of the little isl- Sale. Both Mr. Sale and Mr. Page lao and. Afterward, the Chinese returnbored hard for many years in the Back· ing to Makung, the Christians asked ergunge and Furreedpore beelB, and that their church might be restored to their names are still fragrant in the them; and this being granted by the memory of thousands.

" The Oongo for 0 l;,ri8t: the Story of Japanese, Divine service was held in it the Oongo Mi8sion." -Such is the title as in former time. No sooner did the of a new work published by S. W. Christians in the Japanese force learn Partridge & Co.• London, price lB. 6d•• of this Chinese Christian church than and written by the Rev. J. B. Myers, they came to join them in their wor- Association Secretary of the Baptist ship. In each case the New Testament Missionary Society. The work on the and hymn-book in .. character" help to Congo has, in several places, passed the make the service interesting to those to pioneer stage, and there the harvest is whom otherwise it would be in an un- already in course. The most promis- known tongue. The plan adopted is ing feature in the movement concerns to hold a Chinese service in the morn- " the evangelistic efforts of the native ing, the Japanese attending, and in Christian churches. This especially ap- the afternoon the service is in Japa- plies to the little church of San Salva- , nese, to which also the Chinese Chris- dor, the male members of which have tians come. Mr. Barclay writes of for seven years devoted themselves to " this beautiful Christian union" with the gracious work of making Christ a glad and thankful heart.

known in the neighboring towns and Soutlt Afriea,-An S. P. G. mission· villages. A further feature of promise ary of mark has just fallen in South in the work is the extent to which the Africa, who, after devoting many years duty and privilege of contributing to to the work of the Church in Natal, the work of Christ have taken hold on had just volunteered to take part in the converts. the more arduous work that has to be Manchuria.-Tidings long delayed, done in the diocese of Lebombo. We owing to the disturbed state of the allude to the Rev. H. T. A. Thompson.

country, have arrived from the Rev. As a man of means, he laid his gifts as F. W. Doxat, S. P. G. missionary in well as his life on the altar. Ordained Newchwang. He writes: "Oh, I wish in 1881, he was stationed at the famous we had missionaries here! The time mission of Springvale in 18S6, and of suffering before us would be times since 1892 has labored with much suc- of BOwing, if there were only some one cess at Euhlouhleui, where his school to carry the seed. Korean workers can and church were as an oasis in the wil· demess. Mr. Thompson did important -Dr_ R. N. Cust says: "Prayer and service in translating into the Zulu praise to the Lord of heaven and earth tongue the Book of Common Prayer and reading and teaching of the Word and the Bible. of God are heard at every hour of the day in all the chief languages of the THE KINGDOM. world, in every part of the world ac- cessible to the Anglo-Saxon, by every -Can a Southern Presbyterian, asks race of mankind, black, brown, yellow, The Mi88ionary, who is lukewarm on red, or white, under the leadership of tbe subject of foreign missions, be English-speaking missionaries." loyal to his church when on her banner, from the day of her organization, -Is it not perfectly erroneous to talk she has affirmed that preaching the of the failure of missions, when they Gospel to every creature is the g·reat started with 120 despised Galileans, and end of Iter organization , when now there are at least l20,OOO,000 of Protestants, and they have in their -St. Theresa was aged and indigent power almost all the wealth and almost in the extreme, but with only three all the resources of the world !-Archsous for a beginning, she set out to deacon Fa'l"l'ar. build an orphanage. When taken to task for her "folly," she answered, -It is said that the Christian natives " Theresa and three sous are nothing, of the South Sea Islands prepare their but Theresa, three sous, and God are Sunday food on Saturday. Not a fire everything. " is lighted, neither flesh nor food is cooked, not a tree is climbed, nor a. ~He who plants missions, and he canoe seen on the water, nor a journey who conserves that which others have by land undertaken on God's holy day_ planted, are among the immortal bene- Then it might not be amiss to import factors of mankind. He who in mod- some shiploads of them into Christenern times announces the name of Christ dom to show the saints how to carry to men who have never before heard themselves on the Sababth. the incomparable word, ranks with the disciples and apostles who announced -A. writer in the Foreign Mission the name that is above every name. Journal (Southern Baptist), from the Livingstone is the spiritual father of startling, but eminently sound postu- Africa, and is in the list with Moses, late, « The Missionary a Human Being." who personally touched but a corner in sets forth to make reply to some critithat great land. The law·giver went cisms, which tho common are absurd. to Egypt to get God's people out of Surely, never before have Christian Africa, but Livingstone explored the missions been brought into public no· Dark Continent so that those people tice so often and with such prominence might re-enter and occupy the almost as for a month or two since, and in conunknown equatorial regions.-Ohicago nection with the troubles in Turkey Advocate. and China. Criticisms have been sharp, but the answers have also been abun- -Instead of the cry" world-wide dant as well as fully adequate to the evangelization I" which acceptll no fur- occasion. The value of this discussion ther responsibility and awaits but little in adding to the hosts who look and laresult, I would substitute the motto, bor for the word's redemption can .. World-wide victory I"-the world scarcely be overestimated. for Christ; the Church in every land; every church a witness for Christ; -In particular, one of the wiseacre every church more and more trium- critics essayed to laugh down by a carphant, till Christ, through the Church, toon in a. noted comic paper those who shall rule over aU I-Edward A. Law- would carry the Gospel to the ends of rence. the earth, and the legend; .. Our church charities cannot see the misery man, as a surgeon who undertook cases under their own noses at home." that would not be risked in Philadel- Whereupon the Independent and the phia. In this country, he estimated that Dr. Kerr might get. $75,000 a year. ohurchman proceeded so to belabor Yet that missionary, • the peer of any living surgeon in the world to-day,' him with facts and logic as to make who hilS treated three quarters of a his case pitiful in the extreme. million patients, lives on a slender sal- ary for the sake of Christ and the so- -The Illustrated MiBBionary Nll1JJs is called celestial." responsible for the statement that" it is not perhaps generally known that, -We must wait and look afaT to find counting clergy and ministers of all de- aught more significant than the recent nominations, Bible-women, catechists, proclamation of Li Hung Chang, the etc., . there are as many missionaries eminent Chinese statesman, who stands working among the 4,000,000 of Lon- next after the Emperor himself. It don as there are among 800,000,000 of leaves nothing to be desired as a testiheathen and 200,000,000 of lIohamme- mony to the moral worth of the misdans abroad. Therefore if the cry of sionaries and the value of tbeir work. outcast London is loud and stirring, the These words contain the gist of his tesbitter cry of outcast heathendom is 250 timony: .. Now having examined the times as loud and 250 times as pierc- doctrine halls in every place pertaining ing. .. And yet, tho similar statements to this prefecture, we find there have can be made as to New York, Chicago, been established free schools where the and every large city in Christendom, poor children of China may receive inthe smart cartoonist commiserated struction; hospitals where Chinamen above is pained to note that .. Our may freely receive healing; that the ch'ITch charities cannot see the misery missionaries all are really good; not under their own noses at home." , only do they not take the people's pos· sessions, but they do not seem to desire -Count Tolstoi, the Russian philan- men's praises. Be it known that forthropist, calls attention afresh to the eigners here renting or otherwise setfact that the martyrs to wrong-doing ting up halls do so to save and to help far exceed the martyrs to right-doing. the poor and that there is not the least He says: " In 1800 years 380,000 peo- underhandedness. .. ple suffered voluntary or involuntary martyrdom in the cause of Christ. -Bishop Galloway condemnll .. him Count now the martyrs of the world. who canonizes the man who goes to You will see that for one martyr to Africa to save the negro, and ostracizes Christ there are a thousand martyrs to the man who stays in Chattanooga to the world-martyrs whose sufferings save the negro." That is aimed at the have been a thousand times more cruel. center of the target.-North and West. In the waTS of the present century alone 30,000,000 men have been killed." -It is truly comforting I and even Add to these all the victims of lust for hope-inspiring I I to learn that after a wealth, and fame and pleasure, of dev- year's effort on the part of the Chicago ilish passion and animal desire, and Methodist preachers to persuade the how insignificant the number of those Pope, who simply dotes on the freedom who have lost their lives for Jesus' of conscience which Catholics enjoy in sake II this land, to use his good offices to miti- gate the sharp pains and penalties visited -" Those who scorn our missionaries on Protestants in certain States of South may be forgiven on the same petition America, to hear straight from the lips that Christ-offered for His murderers- of his Holiness that, if Indeed there be viz., • They know not what they do.' intolerance down there, it is purely a Our consul-general in Canton, China, pointed out Dr. Kerr to a newspaper civil matter with which he cannot med- a salary of $18.000 a year. And yet dle (ah, no I), and that, moreover. he our sisters can scarcely expect that such has actually written thither to ascertain openings await their coming in all misthe facts in the case. sion fields.

WOMAN'S WORK. -Chaplain McCabe, under the title "A Faithful Steward," tells how a Methodist saint. Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, -In the department of " Women and of Oak Park, Ill., administered an es- IvIiBBions," Gi8t relates the following : tate valued at $125,000, and left by her .. In a company the question was reo husband. By prudent care and ecocently asked, • What event of this cen· nomicalliving she increased it by more tury is most important and far-reaching than $10,000, and distributed the whole in its power for good to the human to various churches, missIons, etc., at race? ' Answers followed in quick home and abroad, including large sums succeBBion: • Discoveries in medical to establish a Biblical Institute in Tokyo, science,' 'New interest in sociology,' Japan, and in Mussoorie. India. and a • Explorations in Africa,' 'The appli- hospital in Nanking, China. cation of electricity to the service of man.' When there was a pause one -Regions Beyond for April contains said, • The higher education of woman, an interesting sketch of women's forand her service in giving the Gospel to eign miBSionary societies in Great Britthe secluded women of the world; in ain. It says: "The women of Great a word, the organization of woman's Britain and Ireland are sending to wom· en, by meaus of 12 different organizaboards of missions.' "-Tlte Helper. tions, 770 women, of whom 38 are medi- – Woman'8 Evangel (United Breth· cal workers, 20 being fully qualified ren) urges concerning September 29th : doctors. These reach 20 different " We want to make this a 8pecial wom- countries, employ about 2000 native an's day-we have a special object in helpers, and manage 900 schools, in view. All of our collections on this which brsnch of their work 64,000 girls day are to be used in the building of and women are brought under Chrisour sanitarium in Africa. The women, tian teaching. It is impossible to reckyoung people, and children are asked on the thousands of lives they dally to raise $1000 for this purpose, to be touch and infiuence in their evangelispaid through our association. We have tic, zenana, and medical work. a nucleus of $250. What if we should bring an offering on woman's day ag- -A.nother noble woman has died at gregating $750, and our 'Bome of the post of duty. The Society for Pro- Rest' for our missionaries be assured!" moting Female Education in the East bas lost one of its earliest and most ac- -The Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- tive missionaries by the death of Mrs. Sionary Society is pushing a good work. Buckley, of Cuttack, Ori888. Mrs. It is erecting at Newton Centre, ncar Buckley was appointed to take charge Boston, a building for the young wom- of an orphan Bchool in Berhampore. en taking at the Newton Theological OriBSa, in 1841, so that at the time of , School a course of study preparatory to her death she had compl~ted over 53 foreign missionary work. It is a three- years of active service in miBBionary story builuing, colonial in style, and work. Among her pupils were girls equipped with all needed privileges for rescued from the Khonds, who stole or study by day and rest by night, while purchased female children, whom they the class-rooms of the school furnish fattened to sacrifice alive to the goddess opportunities for instruction. of the Raldi fields. She was permittcli -An American woman, Mrs. Ellis, to see much fruit from her labors among is physician to the Queen of Korea, at them. and to train many of them to be teachers to their own people.-The pel's. They have made dolls for the Ohurchman. Christmas manager of the primary de· partment of the Sunday-school, and YOUNG PEOPLE. have prepared games and a large scrap album to make other little people -The Christian Endeavor Union of merry. A very important association the Maritime Provinces has just held is the Earnest Watchers' Circle, whose its sixth yearly meeting, about 400 dele- work it is to avoid scandal and help gates being present. During the past others. This circle has given a year's year 84 new societies had been enrolled, subscription of the Silver Cross to the making the whole number 595. Of King's Daughters room, and visited and these Nova Scotia has 381 ; New Bruns- provided for the comfort of a poor wick, 162; Prince Edward's Island, woman who is bed-ridden, money for 62. The total membership is about which was raised at a lawn social."- 37,000. During the last' year 2500 as- The Temple Magazine. sociate members passed into the ranks of the active membership, and $7000 -Alice M. Douglass, in Woman's were raised for missionary and other Home Missions for September, names Christian work. " one hundred ways for little people to raise mission money." Let children -Some Methodist young people of and youth scan the list carefully, select Washington, D. C., recently held a what will :fit their case, and go to service with a unique program. One work: of the officers spoke on the topic, .. Look up," another on " Lift up." an- By making and selling: Dish cloths, other, "Read up," another, .. Brush sweeping caps, holders, pin-balls, pinup." The secretary's talk was on cushions, lamp lighters, glass wipers, .. Write uP." the treasurer's, "Pay emery bags, book marks, needle books, up," the Junior superintendent's, slumber robes, broom-holders, shaving "Grow up," while the president eon- cases, hair combers, hemstitched wash cluded the exercises with a brief ad- rags, clothes bags, wristers, knit reins, dress entitled" Summed up." pine pillows, slipper cases, bread cloths, hairpin cases, " scratch-my· backs," toil- -According to this statement, Rev. et sets, sachets, kettle holders, splash- Russell Conwell's young people must ers, flower-pot covers, boxes for burnt constitute a veritable hive of holy ac· matches, book covers, paper weights, tivities: "The Doork.eepers' Circle of knit garters, Christmas wreaths, Christ- boys has provided birthday cards for mas cards, Easter eggs, Easter cards, the primary department of the Sunday- card cases, photograph holders_ school, raised money for an open-air By selling: Old rags, hair-combings, fund, given a package of horse-car flower seeds, soap grease, paper bags tickets to a poor woman who could not to the grocer, vegetables, fruit, cur- have a vacation during the summer, rants, hens' eggs, milk from mission and has carried to a number of poor cows, old papers, old boots and rub- children packages of good things at bers.

Christmas. The Ever-Ready Circle of By gathering and selling: Wild flow- young girls meets once a week, except ers, herbs, berries, teaberry leaves, cat- during the summer, holds a little pray- nip, plantain, chick weed, pepper grass, er-meeting, learns the commandments, cresses, sassafras root, cat-tails, thistle reads the Bible, and dresses dolls for puffs, autumn leaves, potted ferns~ the children of the poor. The Little pressed ferns, flr and pine for pillows, Pilgrim Circle is a society of young wild rose leaves for sachets, dultz, girls who try in their spare moments to snails, scallop shells, sand, soil for lend a hand at home and also to gain plants, feathers from fowls.

control over unruly tongues and tem- By "thank offerings," the placing a: penny in your mite-box, under the fol- -Oberlin is increasingly proving lowing conditions, thus thanking God itself to be the paradise for missionathat blessings increase and faults de- ries home on furlough and their chilcrease; and by fines for your faults. dren who must be educated in this Every time you are honestly rebuk- country. Just now 8 adults are resied, read a book, favorite plant blooms, dent here, with 45 boys and girls, while receive a present, forget to say" thank enough more have recently departed, you," speak cross, speak ungrammati- or are soon to arrive, to raise the numcally, use a slang phrase, an oppor- ber to 70 for the current year. These tunity for doing good is wasted, forget represent 7 countries-Africa, China, to close the door gently, receive a re- India, Japan, Mexico, Micronesia, and ward of merit, receive a letter, are Turkey-and 14 missions of the Amerispoken kindly to, have a new friend, can Board. Judson Cottage will hold are deservedly praised, can speak a scarcely half who desire to enter, and good word for an acquaintance, learn several thousand dollars are imperaa new chapter in the Bible, learn a new tively needed for the new building. song, can' play a new piece of music without a mistake, etc. -Theodore Roosevelt. in the Sep- tember Forum, speaks thus wisely on -AI!, a missionary possessed of a racy the enforcement of law; "In the end style, and who is sure to write what the we shall win in spite of the open oppoyoung will be sure to read, Rev. L. D. sition of the forces of evil. in spite Morse may be named, whose letters ap- of the timid surrender of the weakly pear quite often in the Messenger and good, if only we stand squarely and Visitor (Baptist, St. John, N. B.), un- fairly on the platform of the honest ender the title "Sights and Sounds in forcement of the law of the land. But India." if we are to face defeat instead of vic- tory. that would not alter our convic- UNITED STATES. tions and would not cause us to flinch one hand's breadth from the course we -The Boston street-car company this have been pursuing. There are prices year gave to the poor 20,000 tickets for too dear to be paid even for victory." free rides on the electric cars. -The influence of the work done -It is stated that Cambridge, Mass., among the Japanese in San Francisco has been eight years without a saloon. is far-reaching. The majority of young Its population is over 80,000. The se- men coming in personal contact with cret bars have been rooted out, and it missions sooner or later return to their has long been difficult to procure in- native land, and in many instances toxicating liquor in the city. Mean- carry back with them new purposes while, the valuation of the city increased and high ideals. At the present time from $59,703,000 to $76,282,000, and 4 young men who were converted in the same rate of taxation produces this city are practiSing physicians in $130,000 more than formerly. The Japan. Others are teachers in Japaonce 122 saloons have been turned into nese schools. One is professor in the stores or dwellings. Government Agricultural College at Osaka. Others are evangelists among -Booker T. Washington, Principal their own people. of Tuskeegee (Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, has won a notable vic- -At the last annual meeting of the tory for himself and his race, in receiv- American Missionary Association. Proing an invitation to make an address at fessor T. S. Inborden said; "What has the Atlanta Exposition. He has al· this society done for the negro? It has ways Ipaintained that the best element caused some of our Southern boys and of the South would recognize and hon- girls to put a part of the English Bible or the negro as soon as he proved himself worthy. into the African language. It has New York, and hopes eventually to or- made college presidents of some of our ganize a church of converted Chinamen.

bootblacks. It h!l.S made preachers of EUROPE. truth and righteousness out of our ho- tel boys. It has made college profes- -Between 5000 and 6000 tons of sors of the first order out of cotton- opium are sent from India to China anpickers. It has given us lawyers and nually, as an article of English trade, doctors of whom you cannot be asham- from which the Indian Government deed. It has filled hundreds of public rives at the present time an annual revschool-houses with teachers who give enue of about $82,000,000. And what honor to thcir profession. " is this but an enormously large and odorous fiy in the ointment of British -After 81 years of most laborious Christianity, which grievously pollutes and devoted service, and at his own re- the air of this lower world, and smells quest, Dr. M. E- Strilby retires from to heaven. his place as Senior Secretary of the American Missionary Association, a so- -Look, indeed, on that picture, but ciety which has no peer for benefits also on this. The spiritual vitality of spiritual and intellectual conferred upon the Church' of England is undeniably the Freedmen. proven by the large number of faithful men in her communion who at much -Luther Sunday was inaugurated sacrifice of worldly gain give themby the General Synod in 1888, and since selves to the ministry of the Word. then 12 annual offerings have been The Rev. J. W. Ingram, the head of made, each one larger than the preced- Oxford House, writes of the spiritual ing, until the sum total for 1894 was needs of the East End of London and over $10,800, the entire 12 offerings ag- numbers of young men who are ready gregating over $70,000.

-It is pleasant to find the following to give themselves to this work. He in the .A8lle'Tl/JJl1l He'rald, in an article says: under the headIng, "The Embargo .. It is the pick of the universities, Lifted:" "One of the most distressing lhe captains of the boats, and men who consequences of the heavy deficit with are the life of the universities who want which the Board of Foreign Missions to come into East London work. We closed its last fiscal year was its action will provide 10UO men if you will pro- declining to send any new missionarIes vide stipends for them. They only ask to the field unless special funds were food and lodging; and if you will give provided for the purpose. To the them that they will come and work for praise of God's grace and the honor of you."

the Presbyterian Church we now re- A church which produces such men as cord the fact that provision has been these need not fear that IdiQ1Jod will ne made for 82 mi~Bionaries under appoint- written on her temple walls. She ril- ment, leaving but 2 or 3 still to be pro- mains established in the hearts of the vided for. This has been done without people and endowed with the Holy any pressure from the board other than Ghost, and will not suffer from any a statement of the facts." form of disestablishment and disen- -The first Chinaman to enter the dowment which Parliament may enministry in New York State is Hui Kin, force upon her.-Indian Witness.

who was ordained recently at Univer- -The North Africa Mission hopes sity Place Presbyterian Church. He .. the coming winter to increase the has been educated under the care of the number of missionaries in Egypt. It presbytery, and has been very success- is just over three years since the first ful in mission work among his country- party of our workers went there. They men. He will hold Chinese services In have been encouraged by the entrance they have gained and by the number San Sebastian. This event was un- who come to talk on religious matters, precedented in the land of Isabella.

but need more help to enable them to The more than 1000 male students of go out on the waterways in the boat the university were astounded at the that has been provided to facilitate our presence of the two girls taking their conveniently reaching the villages of examinations. Once, when tbey had the Delta. It is hoped that 7 new occasion to visit the university library workers may be sent out this season to refer to some books, the students from among those who have been study· formed two lines on each side of tbe ing Arabic here. It is proposed also staircase, threw down tteir caps for to send 3 more new workers to Tripoli the girls to walk upon, and, as they and 1 to Tangier-11 in all, all of whom passed along, sung the Royal March.

have some knowledge of Arabic gram· After a week's examinations came the mar. The new session for the study of climax. Four grades are given: apro..

Arabic, etc., began on September 2d bado, bueno, notahle, and 8ob'1'e8aliente.

with Bome 6 or 7 new students who will The last means .. overleaping every· commence their labors. These, with thing," and testifies to a most unusual those now studying, who will not be degree of attainment. In every exami· ready to go out till after Christmas, nation these Spanish girls received 80- will bring our numbers up to 12 or 14." bre8aliente. The professors were much -In this great work of instruction astonished, and especially when they the Society for the Propagation of the found out that the girls had been taught Gospel is bearing a very prominent part by a woman. What this incident means not only in Asia, but also in Africa, for Spain it would be hard to estimate. America, and the West Indies. There It is a missionary triumph of the first are now 87 English colonial and mis- magnitude.-Euhange.

sionary dioceses, the bishops of which -It is an interesting result of the control education in no less than 53 Ian· work of the Waldensian Church in Italy gnages, having 680 ordained mission· that from Girgenti, one of the most aries under them, of whom 119 are na· bigoted and intolerant towns of Sicily, tives of Asia and 38 natives of Africa. there has just gone the first evangelical There are in the Society's colleges about missionary from Italy to China. Other 2500 students aud 2300 lay teachers, Waldensian pastors have entered upon mostly natives employed in the various mission work, but they have gone from missions in Asia and Africa, in the the native churches of the valleys of schools of which 38,000 children are Piedmont. This Is the first fruit of under instruction. These facts show their work farther south. The Wal· to what extent the Society for the Propa. densian theological school at Florence gation of the Gospel is assisting the has 155 students, 106 of them coming gQvernment in the great work of edu· from the Waldensian valleys, and from cation.-MiaBion Field. their number 2 missionaries have gone -One of the most noteworthy of our to the Zambesi and 1 to Lessouto.-In- American missionary enterprises is Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick's girls' school at dependent.

ASIA.

San Sebastian, Spain. This noble in· Islam.-It is a sad reflection, well stitution is rapidly proving to the chiv· says the Bishop of Hereford, that more alrous Spaniards that women are capa· than 1800 years after the death of our ble of as lofty intellectual attainments Lord, over all those Asiatic districts as themselves; Two of Mrs. Gulick's in which He preached, and in the very girls this year took the degree of Mas· home of His birth, for a man, woman, ter of Arts at Madrid University, hav· or child to be a believer in Christ is to ing completed the required studies at be exposed to the risk of nameless atrocity and outrage, and to death and seeking instruction in lieu of a silver shame. bracelet which she brought. This " maid" lmd counted the cost, was -It is stated that in 1822 the Turks quite prepared to "forget her ornamassacred 50,000 Christian Greeks in ments," if only parting with it would the Island of Chios; in 1850. 10,000 secure that knowledge for which she Nestorians and Armenian Christians in was prepared thus to deny herself.- Kurdistan; in 1860, 11,000 Maronites &rvicejol' the King. and Syrian Christians in Lebanon and Damascus; in 1876, 10,000 Bulgarian -A Russian Hebrew is said to hav!> Christians in Dnlgaria; and in August, devoted a large sum to establishing a 1894, 16,000 Armenian Christians in Jewish university in Jerusalem, ;.n Sassoun. This makes a total of 97,000 which special attention is to be paid to official murders. It is not too much to the Semitic languages and Hebrew litassume at least 3000 uncataloged, un- erature. official murders of Christian subjects during the last 75 years by the Sublime -In a recent article the New York Porte. At a low estimate the grand Observer says: "The Bible itself is a total would be 100,000 Christians Wall- missionary In Arabia. Its Oriental tonly murdered by Turks since 1820. character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and -The mills of the gods grind slowly, the Old Testament, with its stories of but they grind to powder. Let the Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is pargood work of disintegration and demo- ticularly pleasing. The New Testalition go on in the Sultan's domain. It ment is acknowledged as God's Book, is pleasant to recall that during the as having come down from heaven, and century Turkey has lost a very large an inevitable result of an honest study part of its territory. Greece, Cyprus, of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Montene- at least, a logical conviction that the gro, Batoum, and all North Africa, we prophet has fearfully misled his follow- – may almost add Syria. are free from Turkish government. There remain ers. Nothing can be more encouragonly Albania and Roumelia in Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and Arabia; ing, therefore, than the fact of continand Turkey's hold on these is very weak. ually increasing Bible sales."

-May the recent dreadtul barbarities -" The Arabian Mission Field Rein Armenia prove as fruitful in good port Number Fourteen, April 1st to . :results. The Lebanon massacre in 1860 June 30th, 1895," has for the opening opened up the sympathies of Christians sentence: "The best thing to report for . in England and elsewhere, and soon 30 thi~ quarter is the reinforcement of the schools had 3000 children under in- mission, not only by the arrival of Dr. struction. The work of Mrs. Bowie Worrall, who fills the place so long Thompson and all associated with her pleaded for, but also the engagement has borne abundant fruit in Damascus, of two additional native helpers, made Beirut, and Tyre, and in no other coun- possible by the grant of the American try have the efrects of the Church Mis- Bible Society." The book sales for the sionary and Female Education societies quarter were as follows: In Busrah, been attended with more cheering re- 22 Bibles, 40 Testaments, 406 portions, sults. Beirut has a large and important 468 Scriptures, 84 religious books, and training school, in which 70 boarders are 116 educational-total, 668; in Baheducated as teachers, many of whom rein, 24 Bibles, 44 Testaments, 556 porare greatly valued in their own and ad- tions, 624 Scriptures, 125 religious joining countries. Not long ago a bookS, and 129 educational-toml, 878. young girl came to the boarding.school A large proportion of these sales was to Muslim; Christians come next, and , some of the sales were to Jews and ligious Reforms," etc. In one of her . Hindus. lectures to a large audience she con- demned in unmeasured terms the vices Iodia.-The Revue des Mi88ions Oon- which are at present eating into the tempo1'uines has it that at least in some vitals of Hindu society, and advocated sections the Hindus much desire to have the days return of the precious very eloquently the cause ot female EllSt India Company. which by its offi- cers guarded the wealth of the pagan education. She belongs, we are told, temples. So much so, indeed, that to the Arya Samaj, and is traveling in ," last year the notabilities of the city the important cities of Upper India of Iirupali petitioned the viceroy to with the object of rousing the Hindus take charge of the preservation of their of those places to their sense of duty in temple possessions, and native journals matters of religious and social reform, on all sides vehemently urge the same and insisting upon them to ameliorate measure with regard to all the temples. the condition of their women by giving The reason for this is that it is every- them education on all lines.-Indian where acknowledged that the priests, Me88enger. preoccupied solely with their own self- interest, speedily diminish the wealth -In 1893 no less than 21,213 persons of the temples to which they are at- perished from snake-bites in India, and tached, and the people believe the only 117,120 of these venomous reptiles were remedy for this state of things is again slain. to commit to government the adminis- tration of these affairs. The viceroy, – Where is the romance of mission- however, returned a categorical refusal ary life in India during the summer to the petition." solstice, according to the statement of Rev. S. C. Kinsinger, of the Lutheran -A new society known as the Maha General Synod Mission, Guntur? "At _ Bodhi has been created for the purpose first one does not suffer much from the heat. The heavy walls-two and a of reinvigorating Buddhism. Its gen- half feet thick-protect one from the eral secretary is Mr. A. Dharnapala, hot blast. After a time, tho, the wind who represented Buddhism at the Par- warms them through. Then they be· liament of Religions in Chicago last gin to emit their pent-up heat. The year. With Calcutta as headquarters bungalow seems like a dry house then. and with corresponding members Everything inside it becomes warm. throughout Europe and Asia, the society Whatever one touches feels hot. Then proposes to make _known to all nations a person becomes about as uncomforta· in a thoroughly modern way" the sub- ble as he can well be, and there is no lime teachings of the Buddha Sakya escape from the situation. If he sits Muni, and to rescue and restore the down on a chair it Is hot. If he picks light of the holy tree at Buddhagaya, up a book it is hot. When he sits where the Buddha attained supreme down to the table the dishes are all wisdom. "-Standard. hot. Should he seek refuge for a little while in a bath-tub when he comes out -Some of our North Indian contem- he finds the towels hot. If he takes a poraries speak highly of an Indian clean white drill suit from his tin-lined woman preacher, by name Pundita boxes, where they are kept, to protect .Surendrabala Devi, who is evidently them from being devoured by white trying to follow in the footsteps of ants and other Insects, it is hot. In the Pundita Ramabai. She Is described as evening when he retires his night of good education and a fiuent speaker, clothes are hot He lies down on the and has lately been delivering l'tirring bed, but the bed clothes are hot-actu- addresses in and about Lucknow on ally hot-as hot as if they had just such subjects as " Public Good," " Re- come from the ironing board. Some times relief is sought by dipping the itors. We constantly come across the bed·clothes into water just before reo effects gf his life and conversation in tiring," etc. villages which he has no official con· nection with." -But, besides, there is torrid heat of another sort, and even harder to bear, -This is how they" take up a col· and which a missionary of the Ameri· lection" in South India! Easter Mon· can Board hints at in these words: day was set apart for an " ingathering "After the missionary, pastors, and service" at Zion Church, Madras, and preachers had formally received these theRev. W. W. Clark reports : .. Words people to the Christian faith, had laid cannot express the readiness and cheerout the site of the church with prayer fulness with which all the members reand an address, and had visited the sponded to this appeal. All sorts and houses of the different familles to en· varieties of articles, such as sheep, turcourage and instruct them, I returned keys, fowls, ducks, cotton, linen and to my tent and said to myself, ' This is woolen goods, fancy articles, brass ves· delightful, but oh, the storm that is sels, jewels, vegetables of all sorts, going to break over these poor people! books and refreshments were brought. What shall I do? what can I do to These were all arranged in a large help them? t Instead of resting peace- shamiana or tent, which was erected in fully, the missionary agents and new the church compound. A short thanksconverts have to brace themselves for a giving service was held in Zion Church, fight-a long, bitter, and cruel fight. after which the congregation moved to Eight of the ten years of my mission· the shamiana, where all the articles ary life have been spent in Mandapasa· were exhibited, and afterward sold by lai station, and I assure you, with the auction to the members and friends asexception of the few weeks spent at the sembled under it. This was the second hills, no month has passed that I have service of the kind in the pastorate, and not been in hot water. With 4000 I am glad to say it proved a success. Christians in 120 villages, if the wave About $70 were realized from the sale of persecution is b<laten back from one of the offerings, as against $40 in the village in one part of the station, it previous year. " rolls in with power and force on the Christians of another village in another China.-The Chinese in Singapore part of the station. " number about 100,000; Yokohama, 100,000; Sumatra, 100,000 ; California, -Mr. Rowland Bateman, of the Nar- 100,000; Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 60,000; owal Mission, in North India, writes of Siam, 25,000. In all in foreign parts, Chowdry Mansabdar Khan, who was probably not much less than 1,000,000. baptized about two years ago: "Man· sabdar Khan is a pe1'S6tJ. of considerable -A retired Episcopal bishop of importance, both in and out of the China, the Rev. S. E. J. Schereschew- Christian circle. His baptism and his sky, has recently left America to com· change of life since it took place have plete the translation of the Bible into been and are a constant theme of con· Chinese from the original tongues. He versation among the Mohammedans. has already finished the stupendous He is an elderly man, not easily moved, work of translating the whole Bible an enthusiastic horse·breeder, and into Roman characters, and on his arspends most of his time day and night rival in China will begin the task of reamong his mares. But tho he cannot producing the manuscript in Chinese take his eyes off his pets, he is always characters, after which it will be print. ready, and able, too, to give a reason ed. Since his health compelled him to for the faith that is in him, and to press give up active missionary service 13 the truth of Christianity upon his vis- years ago, he has been engaged in this work, and its completion will probably the recent atrocities in the Foochow tak-e 3 years more. region we are compelled to recall the ·-Dr. Hu King Eng is the first Chi- long catalog of wrongs inflicted upon nese woman with a medical degree from Chinese in this country, including sevan Occidental institution to practise in eral cases of wholesale slaughter, of China. She is about to inaugurate a which the one at Rock Springs, Wyo., new era of woman's work among worn· is a specimen.

en. About a year ago she graduated Korea.-The Oentral Ohristian Ad- from the Woman's Medical College of vocate says: "Bishop Ninde has had Philadelphia, and since then has take:Q. an audience with the King of Korea, a post-graduate course and dispensing at the special solicitation of the king course at the Polyclinic in that city. himself. No bishop ever before stood She has made a special study· of dis- in the presence of royalty In tbe Hermit eases of the eye and ear. Her work Nation. The notable feature of the will begin in Foochow at the Woman's conversation was the utterance of the Hospital. She will also try to build up king. 'There are many, many Ameri- a regular practice among her country- cans in Korea. Weare glad they are women, some of whom would almost here. Thank the American people; rather die than be attended by a man. and we shall be glad to receive more The doors of rich and poor would be " teachers. ", It happens that there open to a woman, and a great influence are scarcely any Americans in Korea could be wielded for good by a woman but' teachers. ' If the king wants more who is at once missionary and physi. of them it is significant, to say the clan. Tho Dr. Hu King Eng is a pure- least. "

blooded Chinese, she never was a hea- -The Korean cost9mes of both men then. Her grandfather was one of the and women are described as pictufirst native converts in Foochow, and resque; consisting of padded socks, her father one of the first native minis- trousers fastened together at the ankle, ters ordained in China.-Evangelical a short jacket with long silk ribbons in Ohurchman. front, and twisted paper sandals. The -If anybody is of the opinion that women add to this a short skirt tied Christianity is a failure in China, let very high above the waist. The hair him read What Eugene Stock has t~ is simply arranged, plastered down and say in the Westmin8ter Gautte. He tied in a knot, at the back of the head .. points triumphantly to the 13,000 for a woman and at the top of the head Christians connected with the Church for a married man ; bachelors wearing of England in the northern part of thc theirs in a pig·tail, tied with a ribbon province of Fuh·Kien, where the re- bow at the end, in the manner of school· cent massacre occurred, to an equal girls of the West. The children of number belonging to the American Korea are said to be pretty, but with Methodists, and a smaller body to the their faces whitened with chalk, and American Congregationalists. To the their hair oiled, parted in the middle, south the English Presbyterians and and plastered down on each side, one Congregationalists have much the same may suppose that they are kept whole- report to give. 'And then,' adds Mr. somely ignorant of the fact of their Stock, , we have only looked at one of good looks.

the 18 provinces of China, and the ex- lapan.-The Rev. J. C. Ambler tensive operations in other provinces of writes from Tokyo as follows: "A the China Inland Mission In particular postal card recently received from a reare not touched upon.' .. turned soldier tells of the deep impres- -Alas I that as often as we American sion made by a Christian village in Christians are inclined to wax hot over China, where the Chinese treated the Japanese soldiers quartered upon them around. About 22,097 patients from with a courtesy in marked contrast to that in other places, illustrating very over 420 districts and villages were clearly. as he stated, the principle of Christian love. Upon a recent trip I treated in the out-patient department was much impressed by the composi- tion of the company of Japanese who in the last year. . knelt together at a communion service. There was a farmer who is a notorious -Mr. Wilcox:, of Groutville, writes instance of wonderful reformation, ow- that some Christians now in Zululand, ing to the power of Christ. There was formerly connected with Groutville and a reformed maker of seals, whose wife Mapumulo, . have been building a was once a dancing girl; but both are school-house and chapel, employed , now earnest Christians. Besides these, t~eir own teacher and preacher, and the wife of the chief of police in the have lately sent for a church bell. At place, and a clerk in a rich store, all another point on the banks of the exemplary Christians, were there as- Tugela an interesting work has been I sembled together." opened by a boy only sixteen years of age, who is holding several meetings a AFRICA_ week. Mr. Wilcox adds: II I know of 8 places where they are only asking that a missionary may visit them occa- sionally and help in starting schools."

-The following table of distribution -African chieftains are able to disexhibits the growth of the work of the tinguish between true and false friends. American Bible Society in Egypt dur- When lIsidi, once king of the Garening 30 years : ganze, was urgenly pressed by the Arabs not to allow Mr. Arnot to settle From 1865 to 1874, inclusive…… 6,630 copies in his kingdom, bringing the gravest charges against the white man, Msidi " 1875" 1884," 45,586 " replied that he did not know an Eng- lishman, never having seen one, but he : " 1865" 1894, .. …. 116,474 " added: "One thing I know; I know you Arabs." With this knowledge in , During this same period the British:and his mind, Msidi was willing to receive the missionary in total disregard of the Foreign Society also has accomplished charges made against him.

a great work, through its own colpor- -Great is the rejoicing in Pretoria, the capital of the South African Reters, and also through the cooperation public, over the completion of the Dela- goa Bay and Pretoria Railway reached 'of the Church Missionary Society, and that city.

:to some extent of the Presbyterian Mis- -When a deputation of the leading men of the colony recently waited upon sion. Probably the total distribution Mr. Cecil Rhodes, to insist that the government prohibit public entertaineffected by the British Society has not ments on that day, in his reply the pre- ~very greatly differed from that of the mier said: "Without entering into the religious part of the observance of the :American Society. So that it would be Lord's Day, as a politician I believe one of the chief mainstays of good govquite safe to say that during the 30 ernment is religion, and the most im- portant factor in connection with religyears as many as 325,000 copies of the ion is thestrictrobservance of the Lord's Day." . Bible in whole or in part have been scattered through the land.

-The Church Missionary Society has issued an urgent appeal for funds to build a new hospital and dispensary in Cairo. The committee have given a grant for the site and for houses for the doctor and lady nurses, but a fur- ther sum of at least £2700 is needed for the hospital and dispensary. Already a good work is being done in connec- _tion with the medical mission, not only among the poorer inhabitants, but among the fellaheen of a large district